XH E  CLIFTON  CO N F E RE N CE 


THE  LIBRARY  OF  THE 
UNIVERSITY  OF 
NORTH  CAROLINA 


THE  COLLECTION  OF 
NORTH  CAROLINIANA 


FC326 

H33e 


REFERENCES  TO 


NORTH  CAROLINIANS 


32 

266-267 

U3-UU 

2714-275 

87-92 

278 

12U-125 

288-289 

159-160 

290-293 

201-20U 

295 

208 

352 

213 

361-36U 

cr\ 

\T\ 

C\J 

369-371 

257-258 

385 

260-261 

395 

UUO 

397 

Uhl 

398 

UU3 

399 

U61-U6U 

U00-U01 

U82 

U03 

00 

CO 

U09 

U97 

U21 

501-502 

h2h 

508-509 

U38 

513 

527-528 

This  book  must  not 
be  taken  from  the 
Library  building. 


THIS  riEM  MAY  NOT  BE  COPIED 
ON  THE  SEU  -SERVICE  COPIER. 


Digitized  by  the  Internet  Archive 
in  2019  with  funding  from 
University  of  North  Carolina  at  Chapel  Hill 


https://archive.org/details/eraofprogresspro00hart_0 


BIRTH  PLACE  KENTUCKY  1809. 


And  so  he  came, 
From  prairie  cabin  up  to  Capitol. 

One  fair  ideal  led  our  chieftain  on, 
Forevermore  he  burned  to  do  his  deed 
With  the  fine  stroke  and  gesture  of  a  king. 


Ffe  built  the  rail  pile  as  he  built  the  State, 

Pouring  his  splendid  strength  through  every  blow, 
The  conscience  of  him  testing  every  stroke, 

To  make  his  deed  the  measure  of  a  man. 

So  came  the  Captain  with  the  mighty  heart ; 

And  when  the  step  of  earthquake  shook  the  house, 
Wresting  the  rafters  from  their  ancient  hold, 

He  held  the  ridge-pole  up  and  spiked  again 
The  rafters  of  the  Home.  He  held  his  place  — 
Held  the  long  purpose  like  a  growing  tree  — 

Held  on  through  blame  and  altered  not  at  praise, 


And  when  he  fell  in  whirlwind,  he  went  down 
As  when  a  kingly  cedar,  green  with  boughs, 

Goes  down  with  a  great  shout  upon  the  hills, 

And  leaves  a  lonesome  place  against  the  sky. 

Lincoln  and  Other  Poems,  Edwin  Markham 


INDIANA  HOME.  1817 


Near  Decatur 


Abraham  Lincoln’s  own  mother  died  when  he  was  not  quite  ten  years  old. 
Of  her  he  said,  “  I  owe  all  that  I  am  or  hope  to  be  to  my  sainted  mother.’ ’ 


Near  Gentryville 


ILLINOIS  HOME.  1830 


\  _ 

7 

7 

CLOSING  WORDS 

OF  PRESIDENT  LINCOLN'S  SECOND 

INAUGURAL  ADDRESS 

MARCH  4,  1865.  — FORTY-ONE  DAYS  PREVIOUS  TO  HIS  ASSASSINATION 

“  FONDLY  DO  WE  HOPE,  FERVENTLY  DO  WE 

PRAY,  THAT  THIS  MIGHTY  SCOURGE  OF  WAR 

MAY  SPEEDILY  PASS  AWAY.” 

“  WITH  MALICE  TOWARD  NONE,  WITH  CHARITY 

FOR  ALL,  WITH  FIRMNESS  IN  THE  RIGHT  AS  GOD 

GIVES  US  TO  SEE  THE  RIGHT,  LET  US  STRIVE  ON 

TO  FINISH  THE  WORK  WE  ARE  IN,  TO  BIND  UP 

THE  NATION’S  WOUNDS,  TO  CARE  FOR  HIM  WHO 

SHALL  HAVE  BORNE  THE  BATTLE  AND  FOR  IIIS 

WIDOW  AND  IIIS  ORPHAN,  TO  DO  ALL  WHICH 

MAY  ACHIEVE  AND  CHERISH  A  JUST  AND  LAST¬ 
ING  PEACE  AMONG  OURSELVES  AND  WITH  ALL 

NATIONS.” 

. .  .  ^ 

I 


1 

v 

$jj|«Ff  ry/l 1 

jjfif 

If 

»  i 

|  ) 

1  * 

t i 

’I 

■if 

1.  rr-~k. 

Err  ■ 

flY\'  i  i 

0>'  £ 

Y  i 

ifT*  7/  MssMigifc 

/  , 

WHITE  HOUSE,  WASHINGTON,  D.  C„  HOME  OF  ABRAHAM  LINCOLN,  PRESIDENT  OF  THE  UNITED  STATES,  FROM  MARCH  4,  1861, 

TO  THE  TIME  OF  HIS  ASSASSINATION,  APRIL  14,  1865 


LAST  HOME  OF  THE  PARENTS  OF  ABRAHAM 
LINCOLN  Farmington,  III.  Built  1831 


THE  lasl  home  of  the  parents  of  Abraham  Lincoln.  Built  by  his  father  in  1831,  near  Farmington, 
Coles  County,  Illinois.  The  father  died  here  in  1851  and  the  stepmother  in  I  869.  After  Mr. 
Lincoln  was  elected  President  in  1860,  and  before  leaving  for  Washington  to  be  inaugurated, 
he  visited  his  mother  in  this  Cabin  for  the  last  time.  As  he  was  leaving  her,  she  made  a 
prediction  of  his  tragic  death.  With  arms  about  his  neck,  with  tears  streaming  down  her  cheeks, 
she  declared  it  was  the  last  time  she  would  ever  see  him  alive,  and  it  proved  to  be  so. 

Out  of  the  old  log  cabin  came  the  mighty  man  of  destiny,  Abraham  Lincoln,  the  matchless 
man  of  the  Nineteenth  Century.  The  world  has  no  parallel  for  that  transition  from  the  Cabin 
to  the  White  House. 


EMANCIPATION  PROCLAMATION 

By  the  President  of  the  United  States  of  America 


A  frurlamatum 

Whereas  on  the  22d  day  of  September,  A.D.  1 862,  a  proclamation  was  issued  by  the  President  of  the  United  States, 
containing,  among  other  things,  the  following,  to  wit : 

That  on  the  1st  day  of  January,  A.D.  1863,  all  persons  held  as  slaves  within  any  State  or  designated  part  of  a  State  the 
people  whereof  shall  then  be  in  rebellion  against  the  United  States  shall  be  then,  thenceforward,  and  forever  free  ;  and  the  executive 
government  of  the  United  States,  including  the  military  and  naval  authority  thereof,  will  recognize  and  maintain  the  freedom  of  such 
persons  and  will  do  no  act  or  acts  to  repress  such  persons,  or  any  of  them,  in  any  efforts  they  may  make  for  their  actual  freedom. 

That  the  Executive  will  on  the  1st  day  of  January  aforesaid,  by  proclamation,  designate  the  States  and  parts  of  States,  if 
any,  in  which  the  people  thereof,  respectively,  shall  then  be  in  rebellion  against  the  United  States ;  and  the  fact  that  any  State  or 
the  people  thereof  shall  on  that  day  be  in  good  faith  represented  in  the  Congress  of  the  United  States  by  members  chosen 
thereto  at  elections  wherein  a  majority  of  the  qualified  voters  of  such  States  shall  have  participated  shall,  in  the  absence  of  strong 
countervailing  testimony,  be  deemed  conclusive  evidence  that  such  State  and  the  people  thereof  are  not  then  in  rebellion 
against  the  United  States. 

Now,  therefore,  I,  Abraham  Lincoln,  President  of  the  United  States,  by  virtue  of  the  power  in  me  vested  as  Commander  in 
Chief  of  the  Army  and  Navy  of  the  United  States  in  time  of  actual  armed  rebellion  against  the  authority  and  Government  of  the 
United  States,  and  as  a  fit  and  necessary  war  measure  for  suppressing  said  rebellion,  do,  on  this  1st  day  of  January,  A.D.  1863, 
and  in  accordance  with  my  purpose  so  to  do,  publicly  proclaimed  for  the  full  period  of  one  hundred  days  from  the  day  first  above 
mentioned,  order  and  designate  as  the  States  and  parts  of  States  wherein  the  people  thereof,  respectively,  are  this  day  in  rebellion 
against  the  United  States  the  following,  to  wit : 

Arkansas,  Texas,  Louisiana  (except  the  parishes  of  St.  Bernard,  Plaquemines,  Jefferson,  St.  John,  St.  Charles,  St.  James, 

Ascension,  Assumption,  Terrebonne,  Lafourche,  St.  Mary,  St.  Martin,  and  Orleans,  including  the  city  of  New  Orleans),  Mississippi, 

Alabama,  Florida,  Georgia,  South  Carolina,  North  Carolina,  and  Virginia  (except  the  forty-eight  counties  designated  as  West  Virginia, 
and  also  the  counties  of  Berkeley,  Accomac,  Northampton,  Elizabeth  City,  York,  Princess  Anne,  and  Norfolk,  including  the  cities  of 
Norfolk  and  Portsmouth),  and  which  excepted  parts  are  for  the  present  left  precisely  as  if  this  proclamation  were  not  issued. 

And  by  virtue  of  the  power  and  for  the  purpose  aforesaid,  I  do  order  and  declare  that  all  persons  held  as  slaves  within  said 
designated  States  and  parts  of  States  are  and  henceforward  shall  be  free,  and  that  the  executive  government  of  the  United  States,  in¬ 
cluding  the  military  and  naval  authorities  thereof,  will  recognize  and  maintain  the  freedom  of  said  persons. 

And  I  hereby  enjoin  upon  the  people  so  declared  to  be  free  to  abstain  from  all  violence,  unless  in  necessary  self-defense  ;  and 

I  recommend  to  them  that  in  all  cases  when  allowed  they  labor  faithfully  for  reasonable  wages. 

And  I  further  declare  and  make  known  that  such  persons  of  suitable  condition  will  be  received  into  the  armed  service  of  the 
United  States  to  garrison  forts,  positions,  stations,  and  other  places  and  to  man  vessels  of  all  sorts  in  said  service. 

And  upon  this  act,  sincerely  believed  to  be  an  act  of  justice,  warranted  by  the  Constitution  upon  military  necessity,  1  invoke 
the  considerate  judgment  of  mankind  and  the  gracious  favor  of  Almighty  God. 


(SEAL) 


In  witness  whereof  I  have  hereunto  set  my  hand  and  caused  the  seal  of  the  United  States  to  be  affixed. 

Done  at  the  city  of  Washington,  this  1st  day  of  January,  A.D.  1863,  and  of  the 
Independence  of  the  United  States  of  America  the  eighty-seventh. 

ABRAHAM  LINCOLN. 

By  the  President : 

WILLIAM  H.  SEWARD,  Secretary  of  State. 


4 


(i.  ll.  Ayres ,  Copyriyht  1HH1 

ABRAHAM  LINCOLN 

Bom  February  12.  1809.  near  Hodueruviile.  Hardin  County.  Kentucky.  A«a«in.ted  April  14.  1865.  Preriden.  o(  tbe  United  State.  Iron,  March  4.  1861.  to  April  14.  1865 


5 


ABRAHAM  LINCOLN  S  GETTYSBURG  ADDRESS 


GETTYSBURG.  PA..  NOVEMBER  19.  1863 


F 


OURSCORE  and  seven  years 


ago. 


our  fathers  brought  forth  on  this 
continent  a  new  nation,  conceived  in  liberty  and  dedicated  to  the  propo¬ 
sition  that  all  men  are  created  equal.  Now  we  are  engaged  in  a  great 
civil  war,  testing  whether  that  nation,  or  any  nation,  so  conceived  and  so  dedi¬ 
cated,  can  long  endure.  We  are  met  on  a  great  battlefield  of  that  war.  We 
have  come  to  dedicate  a  portion  of  it  as  a  final  resting-place  for  those  who 
here  gave  their  lives  that  that  nation  might  live.  It  is  altogether  fitting  and 
proper  that  we  should  do  this. 

‘But  in  a  larger  sense  we  cannot  dedicate,  we  cannot  consecrate, we  cannot 
hallow  this  ground.  The  brave  men,  living  and  dead,  who  struggled  here, 
have  consecrated  it  far  above  our  poor  power  to  add  or  to  detract.  The  world 
will  little  note  nor  long  remember  what  we  say  here,  but  it  can  never  forget 
what  they  did  here.  It  is  for  us,  the  living,  rather,  to  be  dedicated  here  to 
the  unfinished  work  which  they  who  fought  here  have  thus  far  so  nobly 
advanced. 

It  is  rather  for  us  to  be  here  dedicated  to  the  great  task  remaining  before 
us  —  that  from  these  honored  dead  we  take  increased  devotion  to  that  cause 
tor  which  they  here  gave  the  last  full  measure  of  devotion,  —  that  we  here 
highly  resolve  that  these  dead  shall  not  have  died  in  vain,  that  this  nation, 
under  God,  shall  have  a  new  birth  of  freedom,  and  that  government  of  the 
people,  by  the  people,  for  the  people,  shall  not  perish  from  the  earth.” 


y 


4 


FIRST  READING  OF  THE  EMANCIPATION  PROCLAMATION  BEFORE  THE  CABINET.  SEPTEMBER  20,  1862 


Standing.  Left  to  right:  SALMON  PORTLAND  CHASE,  Secretary  of  the  Treasury .  CALEB  BLOOD  SMITH,  Secretary  of  the  Interior.  MONTGOMERY  Blair.  Postmaster-Genera/. 

Seated.  Left  to  right:  Hdwin  McMasters  Stanton,  Secretary  of  War.  Abraham  Lincoln,  President  of  the  United  States.  Gideon  Weli.es,  Secretary  of  the  Na%y.  William  Henry  Seward,  Secretary  of  State 

Edward  Bates,  Attorney-General 

The  above  picture  was  painted  by  F.  15.  Carpenter,  in  the  State  Dining  Room  of  the  White  House,  between  February  5  and  August  1,  1864, 
under  the  eye  and  with  the  kindly  help  of  President  Lincoln.  The  original  is  in  the  Capitol  at  Washington. 


Mr.  Lincoln,  before  reading  the  manuscript  of  the  proclamation,  said  in  substance,  "I  have  considered 
everything  that  has  been  said  to  me  about  the  expediency  of  emancipation,  and  have  made  up  my  mind  to 
issue  this  proclamation,  and  I  have  invited  you  to  come  together,  not  to  discuss  what  is  to  be  done,  but 
to  have  you  hear  what  1  have  written,  and  to  get  your  suggestions  about  form  and  style,"  adding,  "I  have 
thought  it  all  over  and  have  made  a  promise  that  it  should  be  done  to  myself,  and  to  God." 

Secretary  Salmon  Portland  Chase  says,  "  The  picture  well  represents  that  moment  which  followed 
the  reading  of  the  proclamation." 

The  artist  expresses  himself  thus :  "  It  was  a  scene  second  only  in  historical  importance  and  interest 
to  that  of  the  Declaration  of  Independence. 


Upon  its  completion  the  painting  was  exhibited  for  two  days  in  the  East  Room  of  the  White  House. 

After  having  been  exhibited  through  the  country  the  picture  was  purchased  by  Mrs.  Elizabeth  Thomp¬ 
son,  of  New  York,  and  presented  to  the  Re-United  States,  both  Houses  of  Congress  unanimously  accepting 
the  gift,  and  voting  Mrs.  Thompson  the  "Thanks  of  Congress,"  the  highest  honor  ever  paid  a  woman  in 
our  country.  It  was  accepted  on  Lincoln’s  Birthday,  February  12,  1878.  Mr.  Garfield,  then  a  member 
of  Congress,  made  the  speech  of  presentation  on  behalf  of  Mrs.  Thompson.  Hon.  Alexander  Stephens, 
former  Vice-President  of  the  Confederacy,  who,  in  a  famous  speech  at  the  beginning  of  the  war,  had 
declared,  "Slavery  is  the  corner-stone  of  the  new  confederacy,”  made  the  speech  accepting  it  on  behalf 
of  Congress. 


ABRAHAM  LINCOLN 

An  Appreciation  by  BOOKER  T.  WASHINGTON 

[Excerpts  from  an  address  before  the  Republican  Club  of  New  York,  February  12,  1909] 

YOU  ask  that  which  he  found  a  piece  of  property  and 
turned  into  a  free  American  citizen  to  speak  to  you  to¬ 
night  on  Abraham  Lincoln.  T  am  not  fitted  by  ancestry 
or  training  to  be  your  teacher  to-night,  for  I  was  born  a  slave. 

My  first  knowledge  of  Abraham  I.in coin  came  in  this  way: 

I  was  awakened  early  one  morning  before  the  dawn  of  day,  as 
I  lay  wrapped  in  a  bundle  of  rags  on  the  dirt  floor  of  our  slave 
cabin,  by  the  prayers  of  my  mother,  just  before  leaving  for  her 
day’s  work,  as  she  was  kneeling  over  my  body,  earnestly  pray¬ 
ing  that  Abraham  Lincoln  might  succeed  and  that  one  day  she 
and  her  boy  might  be  free.  You  give  me  the  opportunity  here 
to  celebrate  with  you  and  the  nation,  the  answer  to  that  prayer. 

To  have  been  the  instrument  used  by  Providence  through 
which  four  millions  of  slaves,  now  grown  into  ten  millions  of 
free  citizens,  were  made  free  would  bring  eternal  fame  within 
itself,  but  this  is  not  the  only  claim  that  Lincoln  has  upon  our 
sense  of  gratitude  and  appreciation. 

Lincoln  lives  in  the  32,000  young  men  and  women  of  the 
Negro  race  learning  trades  and  useful  occupations;  in  the 
200,000  farms  acquired  by  those  he  freed;  in  the  more  than 
400,000  homes  built;  in  the  46  banks  established  and  10,000 
stores  owned;  in  the  $550,000,000  worth  of  taxable  property  in 
hand;  in  the  28,000  public  schools  existing,  with  30,000  teachers; 
in  the  170  industrial  schools  and  colleges;  in  the  23,000  minis¬ 
ters  and  26,000  churches.  But,  above  all  this,  he  lives  in  the 
steady  and  unalterable  determination  of  10,000,000  of  black 
citizens  to  continue  to  climb,  year  by  year,  the  ladder  of  the 
highest  usefulness  and  to  perfect  themselves  in  strong,  robust 
character.  For  making  all  this  possible,  Lincoln  lives. 

By  the  same  token  that  Lincoln  freed  my  race,  he  said  to  the 
w  hole  world  that  man,  everywhere,  must  be  free. 

One  man  cannot  hold  another  down  in  the  ditch  without 
remaining  down  in  the  ditch  with  him.  One  who  goes  through 
life  with  his  eyes  closed  against  all  that  is  good  in  another  race 
is  weakened  and  circumscribed,  as  one  who  fights  in  a  battle 
with  one  hand  tied  behind  him. 

In  Lincoln’s  rise  from  the  most  abject  poverty  and  ignorance 
to  a  position  of  high  usefulness  and  power  he  taught  the  world 
one  of  the  greatest  of  all  lessons.  In  fighting  his  own  battle 


up  from  obscurity  and  squalor  he  fought  the  battle  of  every 
other  individual  and  race  that  is  down,  and  so  helped  to  pull 
up  every  other  human  who  was  down.  People  so  often  forget 
that  by  every  inch  that  the  lowest  man  crawls  up  he  makes  il 
easier  for  every  other  man  to  get  up.  To-day,  throughout  the 
world,  because  Lincoln  lived,  struggled,  and  triumphed,  every 
boy  who  is  ignorant,  is  in  poverty,  is  despised  or  discouraged, 
holds  his  head  a  little  higher.  His  heart  beats  a  little  faster, 
his  ambition  to  do  something  and  be  something  is  a  little  stronger, 
because  Lincoln  blazed  the  way. 

In  so  far  as  the  life  of  Abraham  Lincoln  emphasizes  patience, 
long-suffering,  sincerity,  naturalness,  dogged  determination, 
and  courage, — courage  to  avoid  the  superficial,  courage  to 
persistently  seek  the  substance  instead  of  the  shadow,  —  it 
points  the  road  for  my  people  to  travel. 

I  .ike  Lincoln,  the  Negro  race  should  seek  to  be  simple,  without 
bigotry  and  without  ostentation.  There  is  great  power  in  simpli¬ 
city.  We  as  a  race  should,  like  Lincoln,  have  moral  courage  to  be 
what  we  are,  and  not  pretend  to  be  what  we  are  not.  We  should 
keep  in  mind  that  no  one  can  degrade  us  except  ourselves;  that  if 
we  are  worthy,  no  influence  can  defeat  us.  Like  other  races,  the 
Negro  will  often  meet  obstacles,  often  be  sorely  tried  and  tempted; 
but  we  must  keep  in  mind  that  freedom,  in  the  broadest  and 
highest  sense,  has  never  been  a  bequest;  it  has  been  a  conquest. 

In  the  final  test,  the  success  of  our  race  will  be  in  proportion 
to  the  service  that  it  renders  to  the  world.  In  the  long  run,  the 
badge  of  service  is  the  badge  of  sovereignty. 

Lincoln  lives  to-day  because  he  had  the  courage  to  refuse 
to  hate  the  man  at  the  South  or  the  man  at  the  North  when  they 
did  not  agree  with  him.  He  had  the  courage  as  well  as  the 
patience  and  foresight  to  suffer  in  silence,  to  be  misunderstood, 
to  be  abused.  For  he  knew  that,  if  he  was  right,  the  ridicule 
of  to-day  would  be  the  applause  of  to-morrow. 

May  I  not  ask  that  you,  the  worthy  representatives  of  seventy 
millions  of  white  Americans,  join  heart  and  hand  with  the  ten 
millions  of  black  Americans  —  these  ten  millions  who  speak  your 
tongue,  profess  your  religion  —  who  have  never  lifted  their  voices 
or  hands  except  in  defense  of  their  country’s  honor  and  their 
country’s  flag,  and  swear  eternal  fealty  to  the  memory  and  the 
traditions  of  the  sainted  Lincoln  ?  I  repeat,  may  we  not  join  with 
your  race,  and  let  all  of  us  here  highly  resolve  that  justice,  good¬ 
will,  and  peace  shall  be  the  motto  of  our  lives  ?  If  this  be  true,  in 
the  highest  sense,  Lincoln  shall  not  have  lived  and  died  in  vain. 


AN  ERA 


O  F 

PROGRESS  AND  PROMISE 

1863—1910 

The  Religious,  Moral,  and  Educational  Development  of 
the  American  Negro  since  His  Emancipation 


W.  N.  HARTSHORN 

Editor 

GEORGE  W.  PENNIMAN 

Associate  Editor 


tUbp  fJrisrilla  IJubltsljiug  (Co. 

IV.  N.  Hartshorn,  President  and  Treasurer 
85  Broad  St.,  Boston,  Mass. 

1910 


Copyright,  1910 
By'  W.  N.  Hartshorn 


« 


Clip  IFnrt  ifiill  JJrcus 

SAMUEL.  USHER 
176  HIGH  STREET.  BOSTON 


lj  4-0^ 


Sebtrattmt 


This  Book  is  Dedicated  to  the  Memory  of  those  Men  and  Women  by  whose  Beneficence,  Intelli¬ 
gent  Sympathy  and  Personal  Devotion  the  Progress  of  the  Negro  People  has  been 

MADE  POSSIBLE.  THEY-  SPRANG  FROM  THE  NORTH  AND  FROM  THE  SOUTH,  AND  BE¬ 
CAME  Comrades  in  promoting  a  Great  Cause.  Among  them 

ARE  THOSE  WHOSE  NAMES  APPEAR  ON  THIS  PaGE. 


ATTICUS  G.  IiAYGOOD,  D.D.,  LL.D.,  1829-1896. 
Bishop  Methodist  Episcopal  Church,  South,  1800-1896. 
President  Emory  College.  Agent  Slater  Fund,  1883-1902. 
Author  oj  “  Our  Brother  in  Black.” 

CHARLES  B.  GALLOWAY,  D.D.,  LL.D.,  1849-1909. 
Bishop  Methodist  Episcopal  Church,  South,  1886-1909. 
Christian  statesman.  Orator  and  friend  of  the  Negro. 

J.  L.  M.  CURRY,  D.D.,  LL.D.,  1825-190.8. 

Agent  of  the  George  Peabody  Fund,  1880-1903.  Agent  of  the 
Slater  Fund,  1902-1903. 

CHARLES  A.  STILLMAN,  D.D.,  LL.D.,  1819-1895. 
Pastor  Presbyterian  Church ,  Tuscaloosa,  Ala.  Founder,  in 
1876,  and  for  nineteen  years  principal,  of  Stillman  Institute. 

GENERAL  OLIVER  O.  HOWARD,  1830-1909. 
Christian  soldier  and  statesman.  Commissioner  of  the  Bureau 
of  Freedmen,  1 865-187 Ip  Founder  of  Howard  University, 
1867,  and  its  first  president,  1869-1873. 

GENERAL  CLINTON  B.  FISK,  1828-1890. 
Eminent  Christian  citizen  and  friend  of  the  black  man. 
Fisk  University  was  named  in  his  honor  and  as  a  recognition 
of  his  service  to  the  race. 

GENERAL  SAMUEL  C.  ARMSTRONG,  1839-1893. 
Founder,  ill  1868,  and  president,  1868-1893,  of  Hampton 
Institute.  For  two  years  an  officer  of  the  Freedmen' s  Bureau. 

ERASTUS  M.  CRAVATH,  D.D. 
Superintendent  and  Field  Secretary  of  the  American  Mis¬ 
sionary  Association,  1865-1875.  President  Fisk  University, 
1875-1891. 

MISS  ANNA  T.  J  FAXES. 

Established,  in  1907,  the  Anna  T.  Jeanes  Foundation  for 
Negro  rural  schools.  The  fund  amounts  to  $ 1,200,000 . 

HENRY  MARTIN  TUITER,  D.D.,  1831-1893. 

Founder  Shaw  University,  1865,  and  president,  1865-1893. 


RICHARD  S.  RUST,  D.D.,  LL.D.,  1815-1906. 

President  Wilberforce  University,  1856-1863.  One  of  the 
founders  oj  the  Freedmen' s  Aid  Society,  1866.  Field  agent, 
186G-1S68.  Corresponding  secretary,  1868-18S8.  Honorary 
corresponding  secretary,  1888-1906. 

MISS  SOPHIA  15.  PACKARD,  1824-1891. 

One  of  the  founders  of  Spelman  Seminary.  1881,  and  presi¬ 
dent,  1881-1891. 

MISS  HARRIET  E.  GILES,  1833-1909. 

One  of  the  founders  of  Spelman  Seminary.  1881.  President, 
1891-1909. 

RUTHERFORD  15.  HAYES,  1822-1893. 

Nineteenth  President  oj  the  United  States.  First  president, 
1883,  of  the  trustees  of  the  Slater  Fund. 

A.  D.  MAYO,  D.D.,  1823-1908. 

For  many  years  connected  with  the  United  States  Bureau  of 
Education.  Engaged  in  the  study  of  the  condition  oj  the  Ameri¬ 
can  Negro  as  related  to  education. 

GEORGE  PEABODY,  1795-1869. 

In  1867  Mr.  Peabody  gave  a  fund  of  81,000,000  for  edu¬ 
cation  in  the  South  and  increased  the  amount  to  $2,000,000. 
Dr.  .1 .  L.  M.  Curry  was  agent  of  this  fund  for  thirteen  years. 

JOHN  F.  SLATER,  1815-1884. 

Gave  $1,000,000  in  1882  to  establish  a  fund  exclusively  for 
the  education  of  the  Negroes  of  the  Southern  States. 

DANIEL  HAND,  1801-1891. 

Mr.  Hand  established,  in  1888,  a  fund  of  $ 1,000,000 ,  which 
was  increased  $500,000  by  bequest  at  his  death,  for  the  education 
of  the  colored  people. 

EDMUND  A.  WARE,  D.D.,  1837-1885. 

Superintendent  of  schools  for  the  state  of  Georgia,  1867,  under 
the  Freedmen’ s  Bureau.  Founder  of  Atlanta  University,  1879, 
and  its  president,  1869-1885. 


iii 


The  Table  of  Contents 


P  AGE8 

Abraham  Lincoln,  the  Preeminent  Friend  of  the  Negro  — 

His  Words  and  Work . Frontispiece 

The  What  and  the  Why  of  This  Book  —  Introduction  v-2 

Counsel  Sought  in  Making  This  Book .  3-10 

A  Review  of  Some  Work  among  the  Negroes  .  .  .  11-14 

Opening  Address  of  the  Host.  Clifton  Conference  15 

A  Touching  Incident  of  the  Clifton  Conference  .  16 

The  Clifton  Conference .  17-64 

The  American  Baptist  Home  Mission  Society  ....  65-132 

The  American  Missionary  Association  —  Congrega¬ 
tional  .  133-168 

The  Freedmen’s  Aid  Society  —  Methodist  Episcopal  .  169-197 

Methodist  Episcopal  Woman’s  Home  Mission  Society  .  198 

Presbyterian  Church  in  the  U.  S.  A.  Board  of  Missions 

for  Freedmen  .  199-214 

United  Presbyterian  Church — Board  of  Freedmen’s 

Missions . 215-227 

Presbyterian  Church  in  the  U.  S.  (Southern)  — -  The 

Committee  on  Colored  Evangelization .  228-232 

Presbyterian  Colored  Missions  —  Louisville,  Ivy.  .  .  233-247 

Protestant  Episcopal  Church  —  Board  of  Missions  and 

the  American  Church  Institute  for  Negroes .  248-258 

Free  Baptist  Church  .  259-260 

The  Society  of  Friends .  260 

Christian  Woman’s  Board  of  Missions .  263 

The  Lutheran  Church .  265 

Christian  Missionary  Alliance .  266 

The  Reformed  Church  in  America .  267 

The  Methodist  Episcopal  Church,  South .  267 

The  National  Negro  Baptist  Convention .  268-277 

The  African  Methodist  Episcopal  Church .  278-289 

African  Methodist  Episcopal  Zion  Church .  290-296 

The  Colored  Methodist  Episcopal  Church  ....  297-299 

Description  and  Illustrations  of  Fifty  Independent 

Institutions .  306-368 


Pages 

Two  Hundred  and  Fifty-Nine  Institutions  for  the 
Education  of  the  Negro  —  Name,  location,  denomi¬ 
nation,  date  when  founded,  number  of  students,  etc.  .  369-371 

Leonard  Street  Orphans’  Home,  Atlanta,  Ga.  .  .  .  372-378 

Incidents  in  Real  Negro  Life,  by  Mrs.  Ida  Vose  Wood¬ 
bury  .  379-382 

The  Education  the  Negro  Needs .  383,384 

Thirty-Two  Negro  Bishops  of  the  Methodist  Churches 
—  Brief  biographical  sketches,  and  articles  on  “  The 

Greatest  Needs  of  the  Negro  Race  ” .  385-409 

Booker  T.  Washington  —  An  Appreciation,  by  Hollis  B. 

Frissell . 410-412 

The  National  Negro  Business  League .  413 

Biographical  Sketches  and  Portraits  of  One  Hun¬ 
dred  and  Fifty  Negro  Business  and  Professional 

Men . 414-500 

Prominent  Graduates  from  Fifty  Institutions  .  .  .  501-513 

Mound  Bayou,  Miss.  —  A  Sketch . 514-516 

National  Negro  Baptist  Publishing  Board . 517-526 

Other  Negro  Publishing  Houses .  527,  528 

The  Colored  Epworth  League .  529 

The  American  Baptist  Publication  Society .  530,  531 

The  Colored  Young  Men’s  Christian  Association  .  .  532-535 

Organizations  and  Funds  to  Help  the  Negro,  from 

1701  to  1910  .  536-548 

Miss  Joanna  P.  Moore  and  Her  Work .  548-553 

The  Bible  in  Negro  Education.  Booker  T.  Washington,  554,555 
“  Stonewall  ”  Jackson’s  Colored  Sunday-School  .  .  556, 557 

Bishop  A.  G.  IIaygood  and  Bishop  C.  B.  Galloway  — 

Extracts  from  Addresses .  557 

A  Selected  Bibliography  of  the  Negro .  566,567 

Evidences  of  Growth  and  Progress  in  Population, 

Wealth,  Education,  Churches,  Business,  etc.  .  .  558-565 

Index .  568-574 

List  of  Portraits  in  the  Book .  575,  576 


iv 


The  What  and  the  Why  of  This  Book 


thought  and  purpose.  But  as  the  investigation  proceeded,  the  convic¬ 
tion  grew  upon  him  that  permanent  form  should  he  given  to  the  data 
which  he  was  accumulating.  Yielding  to  that  conviction,  the  prepara¬ 
tion  and  publication  of  this  book  was  undertaken. 


This  Book  a  By-Product 

This  book  is  a  by-product  of  an  investigation  of  the  problem  of  the 
moral  and  religious  education  of  the  Negroes  of  the  South,  which  was 
undertaken  with  a  view  to  the  more  efficient  promotion  of  Sunday- 
school  work. 

The  Mainstay  of  the  Churches 

The  Sunday-school  is  the  mainstay  of  our  American  evangelical 
churches  in  promoting  the  study  of  the  Bible  and  the  Christian  nurture 
of  the  young.  It  is  so  elastic  in  its  organization  and  methods  that  it  is 
readily  adapted  to  widely  varying  social  and  religious  conditions. 

More  than  a  Decade  of  Effort 

More  than  a  decade  ago  the  International  Sunday-School  Association 
undertook  work  among  the  Negroes  of  the  South.  Dual  effort  in  each 
of  the  southern  states  has  been  necessary.  Whatever  has  been  done 
for  and  by  the  Negroes  has  been  done  apart  from  the  efforts  to  promote 
similar  work  among  the  white  people. 

Disappointing  Results 

This  work  has  been  conducted  under  the  direction  of  the  Executive 
Committee,  working  through  field  representatives  whom  it  has  com¬ 
missioned  and  paid.  First  and  last,  a  number  of  representative  Negro 
men  have  been  engaged  in  this  service.  The  methods  employed  have 
been  those  familiar  to  the  work  among  the  white  people.  More  than 
$24,000  have  been  expended  in  salaries.  The  results  have  been  disap¬ 
pointing.  The  needs  of  the  Negroes  have  not  been  met. 

Looking  into  Prevailing  Conditions 

An  investigation  of  prevailing  conditions  became  necessary  if  in 
carrying  forward  this  work  better  ways  for  promoting  it  should  be  dis¬ 
covered.  This  investigation  has  been  made.  It  lias  taken  a  wide  range. 
Information  has  been  sought  and  obtained  from  many  sources.  Per¬ 
sonal  visits  have  been  made  to  numerous  institutions  and  centers  of 
Negro  population  and  influence  in  the  South.  Representative  men  of 
the  South,  both  white  and  colored,  have  been  brought  into  council. 
The  work  of  the  great  missionary  and  educational  organizations  oper¬ 
ating  among  the  Negroes  has  been  brought  under  review.  Numerous 
relevant  facts  of  progress  have  been  disclosed. 

Why  this  BooK  was  Undertaken 

The  prosecution  of  this  investigation  devolved  upon  the  chairman 
of  the  committee  having  charge  of  the  work  among  the  Negroes.  When 
he  entered  upon  it,  the  production  of  a  book  was  entirely  foreign  to  his 


Incorporating  Significant  Facts 

In  its  preparation,  the  aim  has  been  to  incorporate  the  significant 
facts  ot  the  moral  and  religious  progress  of  the  Negroes  since  their 
emancipation.  Many  of  these  facts  which  were  sought  and  secured  at 
great  cost  have  never  before  found  their  way  into  the  permanent  litera¬ 
ture  of  the  Negro  problem.  And  many  others  have  appeared  only  in 
transient  publications. 

Attractive  Production 

It  was  felt  that  in  massing  these  facts  in  a  single  volume,  produced 
as  attractively  as  the  engraver's  and  printer’s  art  would  permit,  a  dis¬ 
tinct  service  might  be  rendered  to  a  great  cause.  Accordingly,  neither 
pains  nor  expense  have  been  spared  in  securing  the  best  service  of  the 
photographer,  printer,  and  bookbinder.  To  this  the  book  bears  witness. 

Care  i n  Securing  Accuracy 

As  the  preparation  of  these  pages  has  gone  forward  there  has  been 
the  fullest  appreciation  of  the  vast  proportions  and  the  extreme  delicacy 
of  the  great  problem  with  which  they  have  to  do.  Therefore,  great  care 
has  been  exercised  in  securing  accuracy  for  all  statements  of  fact  that 
are  presented.  The  truth  about  the  progress  of  the  Negroes  since  their 
emancipation  is  so  eloquent  and  impressive  that  it  needs  neither 
embellishment  nor  distortion. 

Avoid  ng  Unwarranted  Inferences 

Quite  as  much  care  has  been  taken  to  avoid  unwarranted  inferences. 
It  has  been  felt  that  the  facts  themselves  would  make  their  own  proper 
impression  and  sufficiently  guide  those  to  right  conclusions  who  may 
honor  these  pages  with  even  casual  reading.  The  convictions  that  may 
be  entertained  by  just  men  relative  to  the  progress  and  present  status 
of  the  Negroes  need,  above  all  things,  the  support  of  facts.  This  is 
the  support  that  all  effective  policies  for  the  uplift  of  the  Negro  people 
must  have. 

The  Background  of  Present  Work 

Solicitude  for  the  moral  and  spiritual  welfare  of  the  Negroes  is  not 
new  to  their  experience  or  to  that  of  their  friends.  Long  before  the 
abolition  of  slavery,  measures  were  concerted  for  their  salvation  and 
upbuilding  in  faith  and  life.  These  efforts  constitute  the  background 


of  the  work  that  has  been  carried  forward  since  their  emancipation. 
Still,  no  aspect  of  the  many-sided  problem  which  involves  them  is  so 
momentous  as  that  of  their  moral  and  religious  instruction  and  training. 

The  Foundation  of  Higher  Progress 

It  seems  now  more  clearly,  perhaps,  than  ever  before,  that  the  founda¬ 
tion  of  their  higher  and  permanent  progress  must  be  laid  in  their  moral 
and  spiritual  life.  Political  measures  are  utterly  inadequate.  Legisla¬ 
tion  can  never  shape  this  granite  of  African  origin  for  its  appropriate 
place  in  the  temple  of  civilization.  Intellectual  culture  fails  when  it  is 
divorced  from  the  education  of  the  heart.  Industrial  training  and  the 
acquisition  of  property  must  be  underwritten  by  morality  and  religion. 

The  Clifton  Conference 

A  conference  was  held  in  the  editor’s  home,  Clifton,  Mass.,  in  the 
summer  of  1!)08,  in  which  eminent  men  of  the  South,  distinguished 
northern  friends  of  the  Negroes,  and  able  and  trusted  leaders  among  the 
Negroes  in  their  educational  and  religious  work,  sat  together  for  three 
days  in  council  upon  the  great  problem  of  moral  and  religious  education. 
On  account  of  the  large  relations  which  that  conference  sustains  to  this 
investigation  as  a  whole,  its  proceedings  and  conclusions  are  reported 
at  length.  The  good  offices  of  the  photographer  have  been  employed 
very  freely  in  giving  reality  to  its  personnel  and  its  surroundings. 

Ar»  Over-Mastering  Conviction 

This  conference,  the  most  widely  representative  of  its  kind  ever  held, 
was  remarkable  in  many  ways.  Its  personnel  was  noteworthy.  In  no 
respect,  perhaps,  was  it  more  remarkable  than  in  the  revelation  which 
it  made  of  the  over-mastering  conviction,  shared  in  common  by  the 
representative  men  of  both  races  and  both  sections  who  were  present, 
relative  to  the  paramount  importance  of  the  religious  and  moral  educa¬ 
tion  of  the  vast  masses  of  Negroes,  and  the  deep-seated  desire  to  find 
an  effective  plan  for  its  accomplishment.  The  addresses  which  were 
delivered  were  so  intense  in  their  expressions  of  this  conviction  and  this 
desire  as  to  fully  entitle  them  to  a  place  in  a  book  of  this  character. 
They  reveal  significant  currents  of  sentiment. 

First  among  the  Forces  of  Moral  Uplift 

In  the  moral  uplift  of  the  Negroes  of  the  South  many  forces  are 
operating.  First  among  these  in  reaching  the  masses  are  the  Negro 
churches.  More  than  thirty-six  thousand  local  church  organizations, 
composed  entirely  of  Negroes,  and  managed  by  them,  are  maintained. 
These  churches  have  an  aggregate  church  membership  of  nearly,  if  not 
quite,  three  and  three-quarters  millions.  It  will  be  observed  that  the 
ratio  of  church  members  to  population  is  highly  creditable  to  the  Negro 
people.  The  property  of  these  churches  exceeds  $60,000,000  in  value. 
Educational,  missionary,  and  publishing  interests  are  being  fostered 


as  denominational  enterprises  by  several  of  these  general  church  bodies. 
This  broader  denominational  work  belongs  largely  to  the  later  develop¬ 
ment  of  these  churches. 

The  Most  Important  Thing  the  Negroes  Have  Done 

Broadly  speaking,  the  Negro  churches  have  been  created  bv  the 
Negroes  themselves  since  they  came  into  their  freedom.  Nothing  that 
they  have  done  for  themselves  has  been  so  important  as  this.  The 
growth  and  influence  of  these  churches  since  their  formal  beginning 
have  been  remarkable.  As  soon  as  the  way  was  open  they  sprang  up 
like  magic.  The  Christianization  of  the  people  had  been  going  forward 
while  they  were  in  bondage.  As  a  people,  they  were  brought  into 
bondage  savages;  they  went  out  of  bondage  Christians.  Their  con¬ 
version  as  a  race  is  one  of  the  most  noteworthy  achievements  in  the 
annals  of  religious  progress.  Very  poorly  developed  Christians  indeed 
the  masses  were  at  their  emancipation,  but  they  were  Christians  never¬ 
theless.  It  would  have  been  entirely  too  much  to  have  expected  them  to 
have  been  delivered  in  that  first  generation  out  of  bondage  from  their 
heritage  of  degrading  superstitions.  But  that  deliverance  is  being 
accomplished . 

How  the  Negroes  were  Shut  tip  to  the  Church 

W1  len  the  Negroes  found  themselves  free  men,  they  found  that  they 
were  shut  up  to  the  church  as  about  the  only  organization  that  they 
were  reasonably  free  to  form  and  maintain.  There  was  far  more  tolera¬ 
tion  for  the  Negro  church  than  for  any  other  Negro  organization.  So 
it  has  been  all  through  the  years  that  have  followed.  No  other  organiza¬ 
tion  is  so  generally  encouraged  now  by  the  white  neighbors  of  the 
Negroes.  In  this  way  the  church  came  to  have  a  very  large  place  in  the 
life  of  the  Negro  people.  It  became  and  has  remained  the  key  to  the 
higher  progress  of  the  masses.  Its  development  in  every  right  way 
should  lie  viewed  with  earnest  concern  by  the  friends  of  the  people  who 
sustain  it.  The  Negroes  have  shown  commendable  liberality  in  the 
large  amounts  of  money  that  they  have  given  for  the  erection  and  equip¬ 
ment  of  their  houses  of  worship.  It  is  seldom  that  any  people  having 
so  little  property  have  been  able  to  contribute  so  much  voluntarily  to 
the  cause  of  religion. 

Educated  Men  Shut  up  to  the  Service  of  the  Church 

While  the  masses  of  the  Negroes  have  been  shut  up  to  the  church,  the 
educated  men  among  them  have  been  largely  shut  up  to  the  service  of 
the  church.  A  large  proportion  of  the  men  who  have  enjoyed  the 
educational  advantages  open  to  them  have  found  the  ministry  of  the 
gospel  among  their  own  people  the  field  where  they  were  best  able  to 
employ  their  talents,  native  and  acquired.  It  has  followed  that  the 
Negro  ministers  have  been  and  are  now  among  the  strongest,  most 
influential,  and  widely  useful  members  of  their  race.  The  standard  of 


'n 

_ _ _ _ _  / 

qualifications  for  the  ministry  is  steadily  rising.  Far  more  character  departments  of  work,  full  recognition  must  be  given  to  their  denomina- 

and  far  greater  ability  is  required  now  than  formerly  in  the  spiritual  tional  predilections, 

shepherds  of  the  people.  The  clean,  strong,  intelligent,  devout,  pur¬ 
poseful  pastor  and  preacher  is  taking  the  place  in  the  leadership  of  the  The  white  People  of  the  South  and  the  Negro  Churches 

churches  of  the  old-time  Negro  preacher  whom  many  know  so  well  There  are  three  great  groups  of  human  factors  that  have  participated 

through  the  comic  papers.  in  the  development  of  the  Negro  churches.  The  first  of  these  embraces 

the  Negroes  themselves,  the  second  is  composed  of  the  friends  of  the 
Development  of  the  Negro  Churches  Negroes  at  the  North,  the  third  is  made  up  of  the  white  people  of  the 

1  he  development  of  the  Negro  churches  has  been  noteworthy.  While  South.  The  first  and  second  of  these  groups  are  never  likely  to  fail  of 

it  is  true  that  thousands  of  these  organizations  show  few  signs  of  prog-  just  recognition  in  any  worthy  survey  of  what  has  been  accomplished, 

ress,  other  thousands,  embracing  perhaps  fully  fifty  per  cent  of  the  The  third,  however,  is  less  likely  to  be  accorded  merited  recognition, 

entire  number,  present  as  satisfactory  evidences  of  advance  as  can  be  The  beginning  of  the  moral  and  spiritual  uplift  of  the  Negroes  lies  far 

produced  by  churches  of  the  dominant  race  that  are  supported  by  the  back  beyond  the  ending  of  their  bondage.  It  was  made  by  those  who 

poorer  and  less  cultured  classes  of  people.  In  a  multitude  of  instances  upheld  and  defended  the  institution  of  slavery.  All  during  the  existence 

the  Negro  churches  have  gone  far  beyond  those  sustained  by  their  white  of  that  institution  there  were  Christian  men  and  women  who  never  lost 

neighbors.  Here  and  there  Negro  churches  may  be  found  that  in  all  sight  of  the  spiritual  needs  of  the  slaves.  They  used  the  opportunities 

the  elements  and  evidences  of  true  progress  do  not  suffer  in  comparison  that  were  open  for  leading  them  to  the  Saviour  of  black  men  as  well  as 

with  the  most  efficient  churches  of  any  people.  These  fine  examples  of  white,  and  for  building  them  up  in  faith  and  godly  living.  This  work 

the  best  progress  in  church  life  and  work  among  the  Negroes  encourage  was  attended  by  many  serious  limitations,  but  it  was  effectual  in 

hope  for  the  coming  of  the  day  of  larger  and  better  things  for  even  those  turning  many  to  righteousness.  The  conversion  of  the  enslaved  race  to 

churches  that  continue  about  as  they  began.  Christianity  was  due  almost  wholly  to  the  influence  and  labors  of  the 

white  people  of  the  South.  Some  day,  “  when  the  mists  have  rolled 
Denominationalism  the  Negro  Churches  away,”  this  mighty  work  for  Christ  will  have  its  due  recognition  and 

Denominationalism  has  been  and  is  a  large  element  in  the  life  and  reward, 

development  of  the  Negro  churches.  Fully  ninety  per  cent  of  the  local 

organizations  are  in  affiliation  with  three  Methodist  denominations  How  Southern  White  People  Help 

and  the  Baptists.  The  remaining  ten  per  cent  are  distributed  among  All  during  the  great  and  terrible  years  that  have  followed  since  the 

fifteen  or  twenty  other  denominations.  Some  of  these  smaller  denomi-  downfall  of  slavery,  the  people  of  the  South  have  sustained  interest  in 

nations  exert  a  degree  of  influence  far  greater  than  their  followings  the  moral  and  religious  welfare  of  the  Negroes  and  have  borne  a  very 

would  seem  to  indicate.  We  find  some  of  the  finest  examples  of  local  important  part  in  its  promotion.  The  white  Christian  neighbors  of 

church  development  and  efficiency  among  them.  1  his  denominational-  the  Negroes  have  helped  them  constantly  and  in  a  vast  number  of  ways, 

ism  is  a  valuable  asset  in  the  present  stage  of  development  of  the  Negro  The  ever-present  example  and  influence  of  white  Christians  and  white 

churches.  Under  its  incentive  larger  activities  are  becoming  possible.  churches  have  been  potent  for  good.  Many  of  the  millions  of  dollars 

Educational,  missionary,  and  publishing  interests  are  being  developed  that  have  gone  into  the  property  of  the  Negro  churches  have  been  con- 

and  administered,  and  broader  measures  in  general  for  the  advance-  tributed  bv  the  white  people  of  the  South.  These  people  are  being 

ment  of  the  kingdom  of  God  are  being  concerted.  In  short,  the  entire  appealed  to  constantly  bv  the  Negroes  for  aid  in  erecting  and  equipping 

process  of  development  of  the  Negro  churches  does  not  vary  far  from  their  churches,  and,  to  their  everlasting  credit  as  Christians  and  neigh- 

tliat  which  has  been  characteristic  of  the  churches  ot  the  white  people.  bors,  they  are  constantly  responding.  While  a  few  give  largely,  very 

many  give  small  amounts  in  response  to  the  appeals  of  their  servants 
Interdenominational  Cooperation  Coming  Later  an(j  other  Negro  neighbors.  In  their  aggregate,  these  contributions  of 

The  point  has  not  been  reached,  however,  in  the  progress  of  these  dimes  and  quarters  to  the  work  of  the  Negro  churches  amount  to 

denominations,  when  cooperative  relations  in  carrying  forward  special  thousands  of  dollars  annually.  No  books  kept  on  earth  record  these 

phases  of  religious  activity,  now  so  generally  recognized  as  common  to  gifts, 

all  evangelical  churches,  may  be  entered  into  and  maintained.  Denomi¬ 
nationalism  makes  demands  up  to  the  limit  of  the  ability  of  the  average  White  Pastors  Helping  Their  Negro  Neighbors 

church  member  to  answer.  It  follows  from  this  that  in  whatever  way  The  friendly  and  helpful  offices  of  the  white  people  of  the  South 

help  is  extended  to  the  Negro  churches  in  advancing  any  of  their  toward  the  Negro  churches  have  not  been  limited  to  material  assistance. 

vii 

1 

\ 

■s 

- - - / 

In  many  instances  local  white  churches  have  sustained  advisory  rela-  fronted  a  problem  of  immense  proportions.  Their  plans  commanded 

tions  to  local  Negro  churches  that  have  been  most  helpful  and  fruitful.  the  support  of  the  great  churches  at  the  North  and  of  numerous  generous 

Upon  the  whole,  Negro  pastors  have  steadfast  friends  and  counsellors  individuals  who  were  not  identified  with  those  churches.  Many  helpful 

m  their  neighboring  white  pastors.  This  relationship  is  informal  and  enterprises  were  undertaken.  Great  institutions  were  established 

generally  entirely  unofficial;  nevertheless,  it  is  intensely  vital.  It  has  Millions  of  dollars  have  been  contributed,  and  the  best  manhood  and 

long  subsisted  between  the  churches  and  pastors  of  the  two  races;  it  has  womanhood  of  the  nation  have  been  consecrated  to  the  service  that  was 

always  found,  and  it  continues  to  find,  expression  in  the  practice  of  required.  This  work  has  been  at  once  a  test  and  an  expression  on  a 

preaching  to  Negro  congregations  by  pastors  of  neighboring  white  large  scale  of  our  American  Christianity.  The  liberality  that  has  sus- 

churches.  While  this  practice  has  not  been  universal,  it  has  prevailed  tained  it  has  been  matched  by  the  devotion  and  heroism  of  those  who 

widely,  and  it  has  been  followed  by  many  of  the  most  distinguished  have  administered  it  in  the  great  field  down  among  the  needy  people, 

ministers  of  all  denominations.  Even  a  partial  list  of  the  ministers  We  honor  the  names  and  work  of  Brainerd,  Eliot,  and  other  men  and 

who  have  followed,  and  who  continue  to  follow,  the  practice  of  preach-  women  who  devoted  their  lives  to  the  Christianization  of  the  North 

mg  to  congregations  of  their  black  neighbors  would  include  many  of  American  Indians.  We  hold  those  men  and  women  in  the  highest 

the  most  distinguished  preachers  and  leaders,  past  and  present,  of  the  appreciation  who  have  borne  light  into  the  dark  places  of  the  world 

,ern  churches.  All  of  this  labor  in  the  gospel  has  had  much  to  do  under  the  modern  missionary  movement.  The  day  will  surely  come 

with  the  best  development  of  the  Negro  churches.  It  has  the  support  when  American  Christians  and  patriots  of  all  sections  will  bestow 

of  mutual  confidence  and  good  understanding,  and  it  has  always  been  richly  merited  honor  upon  the  noble  men  and  women  who  have  honored 

entirely  voluntary.  No  annual  reports  have  taken  account  of  it,  but,  God  and  served  humanity  in  promoting  the  moral  and  intellectual 

no  doubt,  a  full  revelation  of  its  worthfulness  will  be  made  in  that  great  redemption  of  the  Negroes  of  the  South, 

day  when  the  books  are  opened. 

A  Glimpse  of  a  Mighty  Work 

An  Opportune  Time  for  Sunday-School  Advance  ,  ,  , 

A " e  hu'e  endeavored  to  present  such  facts,  out  of  the  great  number 

OW  T'T  the  Nef0eS,  am!  thelr  institutions  are  the  sukjects  of  a  that  are  pertinent,  as  may  serve  to  afford  a  glimpse  of  this  mighty  work, 

new  and  changing  order,  the  tune  seems  opportune  for  a  great  forward  Volumes  might  be  written  without  exhausting  the  details  of  the-  whole 

movement  in  the  Sunday-school  work  of  the  Negro  churches.  This  story  of  the  work  of  any  one  of  these  organizations.  In  the  pages  which 

mo\ ement  should  be  projected  in  two  mam  directions:  first,  toward  the  follow,  brief  sketches  covering  the  main  features  of  the  activities  of  all 

organization  of  new  schools;  second,  toward  the  improvement  of  exist-  of  them  have  been  brought  together.  The  combined  story  cannot  fail 

mg  schools.  Expressed  in  two  words,  the  aims  of  this  movement  should  to  impress  anew  the  magnitude  and  significance  of  this  glorious  efflores- 

x  more  schools  and  better  schools.  The  discrepancy  between  the  cence  of  our  American  Christianity.  These  organizations  and  their 

membership  of  the  Sunday-schools  and  that  of  the  churches  indicates  work  have  been  among  the  most  significant  forces  operating  for  the 

somewhat  the  extent  of  the  ingathering  work  that  should  be  done.  higher  betterment  of  the  Negroes.  They  have  established  and  main- 

1  lie  Negroes  have  yet  to  learn  the  supreme  value  to  their  churches  of  tained  great  centers  of  light  and  power  all  over  the  Southland.  No 

.  e  St"7  b-v  the  masses  of  the  PeoPle-  old  and  young,  and  the  reli-  limits  can  be  set  to  the  pervasive  and  regenerating  influences  that  have 

gious  an<l  moral  instruction  and  training  of  the  children  and  young  proceeded  from  them, 

people.  For  this  work  they  have  yet  to  realize  the  value  and  place  of 

the  Sunday-school.  The  standard  of  efficiency  of  the  Negro  Sunday-  Gateways  to  a  Larger  Life 

schools,  like  that  of  many  schools  of  their  white  neighbors,  is  so  low  that  The  long  line  of  efficient  institutions  for  the  education  of  the  Negroes, 

1  ie  work  is  very  indifferent  in  its  results.  The  schools  contribute  far  whose  foundations  have  been  laid  deep  and  strong  by  these  organiza- 

too  little  toward  the  moral  and  religious  education  of  the  people.  A  tions,  sustains  most  intimate  relations  to  the  best  progress  that  the  Ne- 

moveinent,  therefore,  that  shall  sound  the  note  of  improvement,  deep  groes  have  made.  They  have  enabled  the  Negro  people  to  do  for  them- 

and  strong,  everywhere,  would  be  of  incalculable  benefit.  selves  what  otherwise  would  have  been  impossible.  They  have  demon- 

Educational  and  Missionary  Organisations  ^  ^  the  P0^  °f  education  ill  promoting  the 

At  flip  Kpffinninft  *  -  ..  .  ..  _  .  es  we  *are  a  great  body  of  people.  Under  their  patronage  the 

mit  oln  ™  r  f  T  1  n  *•"  »•*««  "Wo  lo  demonstrate  the  strength  >„d  Lge  of  their 

heWng  l  and  d 'T  7  T,  ?  **  *  *****  They  have  proven  veritable  gateway,  the 

we  e  tLntormrf  Lrd  e  .  "T"*?  larger  life  in  which  moral  intellectual  q„a|i,ie,  arc  recognised  a, 

S°°n  ,0n"ri  "nd  “<»"  "»  ““  «"•  -*•  Tltey  eon-  essential  element,  in  manhood  and  womanhood.  The  annab  of  the 

£ -  -  - - - 

\ 

-  -  -  -  „ 

y 

foundation,  growtli,  and  work  of  these  institutions  are  parts  of  the  very  rapidly  upon  the  country  Negroes.  Some  of  the  sorest  of  all 

history  of  the  orgamzations  that  have  fostered  them.  social  sore  spots  are  to  be  found  in  those  sections  of  our  southern  cities 

„  .  .  where  large  numbers  of  poor,  ignorant,  and  filthy  Negroes  are  herded 

Dominating  Influences  ,  , ,  '  I ' ,  ,  .  .  . 

together.  1  he  cleansing  and  healing  of  these  sore  spots  challenge  the 

From  their  beginning,  all  of  these  institutions  have  been  dominated  consecration,  wisdom,  and  resources  of  all  the  friends  of  social  moral 

by  wholesome  moral  and  religions  influences.  They  have  sought  the  and  religious  betterment.  To  this  necessary  and  exceedingly  difficult 

culture  ot  the  heart  along  with  that  of  the  mind  and  hand.  A  steady  work  the  attention  of  the  white  churches  of  the  South  is  being  turned, 

stream  of  educated,  devout  young  men  and  women  have  been  sent  The  conviction  is  laying  hold  of  many  representative  Christian  men 

forth  from  them  impressed  with  the  duty  of  serving  their  own  people  and  women  of  that  section  that  something  which  shall  be  really  effective 

and  imbued  with  ennobling  ideals  for  its  accomplishment.  The  best  must  be  done,  and,  further,  that  it  must  be  done  by  them.  Their  provi- 

expectations  of  their  friends  and  benefactors  have  been  realized  in  the  dential  relation  to  the  crying  needs  of  this  dreadful  situation  is  pecu- 

lives  of  many  of  them.  In  the  new  insistence  upon  definite  preparation  liarly  advantageous. 

for  definite  endeavor,  the  possibilities  of  preparing  these  young  people  One  of  the  most  interesting  and  successful  experiments  in  reaching 

for  participating  in  definite  forms  of  religious  and  moral  education  and  regenerating  the  Negro  slum  is  that  which  has  been  made  by  the 

among  the  people  where  their  lives  are  to  be  spent  are  seen  with  some  Southern  Presbyterian  churches  of  Louisville,  under  the  leadership 

decree  of  clearness.  of  the  Rev.  John  Little.  The  plans  upon  which  this  noteworthy  work 

Princely  Oifts  and  Princely  Givers  have  been  projected  have  been  put  to  the  most  rigorous  tests  during  a 

Through  the  establishment  and  administration  of  large  special  funds,  Peno<l  of  ten  years.  The  success  that  has  attended  them  commends 

the  moral  and  intellectual  progress  of  the  Negroes  of  the  South  has  been  tlle  vvork  as  a  wl|ole  to  tlle  attention  of  churches  and  individuals  else- 

greatly  promoted.  The  administration  of  some  of  these  funds  was  en-  "here  who  are  facin-  a  similar  set  of  conditions.  In  the  methods 

trusted  by  their  founders  to  the  educational  and  missionary  organiza-  and  success  of  this  Louisville  mission  there  is  a  fine  prophecy  of  the 

tions  that  represent  the  churches  in  this  work.  In  the  case  of  other  larger  Part  whlch  southern  churches  and  southern  churchmen  are  sure 

funds,  it  was  entrusted  to  specially  created  boards.  The  Negroes  have  t0  haVe  in  the  moral  and  spiritual  redemption  of  the  Negroes.  The 

been  the  special  beneficiaries  of  some  of  the  largest  of  these  funds,  and  sketch  of  this  work,  which  appears  in  the  body  of  this  volume,  was  pre- 

indirectly,  perhaps,  they  have  shared  in  the  benefits  of  all  the  others.  pnied  by  Mr.  Little,  the  man  who  has  had  the  most  to  do  with  it. 

No  general  survey  of  the  uplift  work  that  has  gone  on  during  the  period 

under  notice  would  be  complete  without  some  account  of  these  great  Reaching  the  Homes  of  the  Negroes 

funds  and  their  founders.  As  we  have  done  in  treating  other  groups  of  The  problem  of  promoting  the  intellectual,  moral,  and  religious 

the  forces  making  for  progress,  we  have  brought  together  in  a  sketch  progress  of  the  Negro  people  would  be,  comparatively,  very  simple 

the  more  significant  facts  relating  to  all  the  larger  of  these  princely  and  easy  of  solution  if  it  depended  upon  the  organization,  equipment, 

benefactions.  In  giving  special  prominence  to  these  great  funds  and  and  administration  of  efficient  churches  and  schools.  There  is  still  a 

their  founders,  we  have  not  been  indifferent  to  the  noble  philanthropy  third  institution  that  is  intimately  related  to  these  two  which  must  be 

that  has  found  expression  in  smaller  gifts  to  this  work.  Nearly  every  taken  into  account.  The  homes  of  the  Negro  people  make  mightily 

one  of  the  two  hundred  and  fifty-nine  educational  institutions  brought  l'or  or  against  their  best  progress.  They  may  neutralize  the  best  in- 

under  notice  in  this  book  owes  its  beginning  to  the  liberality  of  some  fluences  that  proceed  from  church  and  school.  They  may  so  reinforce 

individual.  These  timely  gifts  that  have  been  so  far-reaching  in  their  the  work  of  both  as  to  give  it  an  entirely'  new  value  and  degree  of 

benefits  often  represented  the  slow  accumulations  of  a  lifetime  of  un-  efficiency  otherwise  impossible  to  it.  Here  we  must  look  for  the  ele- 

reinitting  industry  and  persistent  self-denial.  The  motive  underlying  ments  which  so  often  render  nugatory  the  private  philanthropy  or  the 

the  noble  beneficence  of  these  less  prominent  givers  has  been  fully  as  bounty  of  the  state  in  establishing  and  maintaining  schools.  Here  also 

exalted  as  that  of  those  whose  gifts  have  made  their  names  known  and  we  shall  find  the  unyielding  rock  against  which  the  church  beats  in 

honored  among  their  fellow-countrymen  everywhere.  vain. 

This  opens  an  aspect  of  the  great  problem  of  progress  that  remains  to 
Sou,hern  WHite  Churches  Invading  Negro  Slums  be  provided  for  as  it  relates  to  the  vast  masses.  How  shall  the  Negro 

The  massing  of  the  Negroes  in  the  cities  of  the  South,  and  of  the  home  be  reached  and  helped  to  do  its  divinely  appointed  work  as  a 

North  as  well,  further  complicates  the  problem  of  their  moral  and  re-  member  of  the  great  trinity  of  institutions  that  more  than  all  others 

ligious  progress.  In  point  of  numbers,  the  city  Negroes  are  gaining  promote  the  highest  human  welfare  ?  We  have  an  exceedingly  inter- 

l 

/ 

1 

\ _ _ 

7 

7 

esting  and  suggestive  answer  to  this  momentous  question  in  the  life  The  Brightest  Signs  of  Promise 

career  of  Miss  Joanna  P.  Moore.  The  sketch  of  her  work  in  behalf  of  “  Progress  ”  and  “  Promise  ”  are  linked  in  the  title  of  this  book, 

the  Negro  homes,  through  her  “  Fireside  School,-’  and  otherwise,  which  We  have  referred  to  the  progress.  Now  let  us  glance  at  some  of  the 

is  presented  in  this  volume,  reveals  a  type  of  effort  that  is  as  effective  as  signs  of  promise. 

it  is  unique.  Who  can  imagine  the  results  possible  to  the  multiplication  i .  The  larger  general  appreciation  of  the  moral  basis  of  life, 

a  thousand-fold  of  such  a  life  and  work?  How  simple  the  method!  2.  The  widely  shared  conviction  of  the  paramount  importance  of 

How  Christlike  the  spirit!  How  rich  the  results!  How  glorious  the  morality  for  the  Negroes. 

reward!  3.  The  growing  interest  of  the  southern  white  churches  in  the  evan- 

The  Best  Fruit  of  Progress  gelization  of  the  Negroes. 

We  must  look  for  the  best  fruit  of  human  progress  in  persons,  and  4.  The  newer  and  more  sympathetic  attitude  of  representath  e 

not  in  things.  The  forces  which  make  for  such  progress  render  their  southern  white  men  toward  all  welfare  work  for  the  Negroes, 

supreme  service  in  the  production  of  efficient  men  and  women.  Above  5.  The  improved  mutual  understanding  of  the  Christian  people  of 

all  else,  this  has  been  the  crowning  aim  of  the  wide  range  of  uplifting  the  North  and  the  Christian  people  of  the  South  in  redemptive  work 

activities  in  behalf  of  the  Negro  people  that  have  been  sustained  during  t'or  the  Negroes. 

the  years  of  their  freedom.  It  has  ruled  in  the  purposes  of  philanthro-  <>•  The  number,  excellence,  and  demonstrated  efficiency  of  the 

pists,  educators,  and  missionaries.  The  friends  and  benefactors  of  the  institutions  that  have  been  founded  and  developed  by  individuals, 

Negroes  have  not  been  disappointed.  Their  expectations  are  being  real-  organizations,  and  states  for  the  education  of  the  Negroes, 

ized  in  the  large  number  of  efficient  men  and  women  who,  with  credit  7.  The  significance  of,  and  the  outlook  for,  education  among  the 

to  themselves  and  their  friends,  are  filling  their  providentially  appointed  uplifting  forces  operating  for  the  redemption  of  the  Negroes,  now 

stations  in  life.  They  are  the  first-fruits  of  the  higher  progress  of  their  being  reinforced  by  the  great  educational  movement  that  is  sweeping 

race,  which  has  been  made  possible  largely  by  the  agencies  and  processes  over  the  South. 

that  are  brought  under  review  in  this  book.  8.  The  number  and  strength  of  the  great  missionary  and  educational 

In  these  pages  sketches  and  portraits  are  presented  of  a  large  number  organizations  that  are  at  work  among  the  Negroes,  supported  by 

of  persons  who  are  demonstrating  their  force  of  character  and  their  enlarging  constituencies  and  proceeding  under  policies  tested  in  long 

practical  efficiency.  They  represent  many  more  who  are  quite  as  and  fruitful  experience. 

worthy  of  recognition.  It  will  be  observed  that  these  persons  are  filling  9-  The  widening  opportunities  open  to  the  Negro  people  for  larger 

the  various  professions  and  are  pursuing  the  various  business  and  in-  participation  in  the  life  of  the  nation  through  the  acquisition  of  property 

dustrial  occupations.  To  this  class  belong  the  thirty  thousand  teachers  and  industrial  training,  bringing  material  improvement  to  the  home 

who  are  at  work  among  their  own  people  in  the  Negro  common  schools  life  and  imposing  added  responsibilities. 

of  the  South.  In  addition  to  these,  there  are  other  thousands  of  men  10.  The  increasing  number  of  serious,  trained,  efficient  men  and 

and  women,  products  of  the  new  order,  who  are  making  homes,  bring-  women  returning  from  the  schools  and  other  centers  of  culture  and 

ing  up  families,  living  clean,  useful,  independent  lives,  and  meeting  in  influence  and  casting  in  their  lot  with  their  own  people,  to  whose 

all  respects  the  requirements  of  good  citizenship.  The  fitness  of  these  service,  in  the  providence  of  God,  they  are  now  largely  shut  up. 

persons  for  a  place  in  the  life  and  activities  of  the  great  nation  of  which  11.  The  number,  strength,  and  growing  efficiency  of  the  Negro 

they  are  a  part  is  being  established  beyond  question.  churches.  A  more  intelligent  membership  is  being  served  by  a  more 

Those  Negroes  who  fill  worthily  positions  of  leadership  among  their  capable  ministry.  There  is  gradually  emerging  a  conserving  denomina- 

people  furnish  in  themselves  the  most  impressive  attestation  of  the  tionalism,  under  which  the  interests  of  the  people  are  extending  beyond 

efficiency  of  the  institutions  that  have  been  established  for  the  improve-  the  activities  of  the  local  churches  with  which  they  are  identified, 

ment  of  their  race.  No  leadership  of  the  Negroes  is  so  important  as  12.  The  growing  ability  of  the  Negroes  to  help  themselves.  This  is 

that  of  their  own  men  and  women.  Negroes  must  be  led  by  Negroes.  being  manifested  in  the  development  of  their  churches,  the  organization 

No  service  of  uplift  surpasses  in  value  that  which  fits  for  leadership.  and  direction  of  general  denominational  interests,  the  founding  and 

The  persons  whose  sketches  and  portraits  appear  in  this  book,  and  successful  management  of  schools  and  colleges,  the  holding  of  all  kinds 

thousands  more  like  them,  constitute  a  cumulative  and  conclusive  of  effective  conferences  for  mutual  improvement,  the  building  up  of  a 

answer  to  the  old,  yet  ever-recurring,  question  touching  the  capacity  of  press,  the  maintenance  of  numerous  fraternal  societies  for  mutual  care 

their  race  for  culture  and  efficiency  in  those  great  activities  where  only  and  protection,  and  the  conduct  of  business  institutions  and  industrial 

strong  men  can  make  good.  concerns. 

2 

\ 

Gen.  R.  D.  JOHNSTON 
Birmingham,  Ala. 


Rev.  JOHN  E.  WHITE,  D.D. 
Atlanta,  Ga. 


Hon.  JOHN  STITES 
Louisville,  Ky. 


Hon.  W.  J.  NORTHEN 
Atlanta,  Ga. 


Mr.  JOHN  R.  PEPPER 
Memphis,  Tenn. 


Those  Whose  Counsel  We  Have  Sought  in  Making  this  Book 


W  e  owe  a  peculiar  debt  of  gratitude  to  the  five  distinguished  men 
whose  portraits  we  print  above,  all  born,  educated,  and  now  having 
residence  in  four  southern  states.  These  men  have  so  favored  us  with 
their  counsel,  and  honored  us  with  their  cooperation,  as  to  make  pos¬ 
sible  the  preparation  and  the  publishing  of  this  book,  “  An  Era  of 
Progress  and  Promise.” 

Who  are  these  men?  A  distinguished  Confederate  officer;  a  famous 
preacher  and  counsellor;  a  custodian  of  forty  millions  of  trust  funds; 
a  Christian  ex-governor;  a  “  Laymen’s  Movement  ”  leader. 

Within  five  years  it  has  been  our  privilege  to  either  entertain  these 


men  in  our  seashore  home  at  Clifton,  Mass.,  for  successive  days,  or  to 
be  guests  in  their  homes  in  the  South.  The  purpose  of  these  visits  has 
been  to  study  together,  fully  and  frankly,  from  every  point  of  view,  and 
especially  the  southern  view,  the  present  moral  and  religious  condition 
of  the  Negro  and  its  effect  upon  his  daily  life,  in  order  that  we  might 
jointly  understand  his  needs,  discover  by  what  methods  he  may  be 
helped,  and  then  together  —  the  South  and  the  North —  by  intelligent 
and  Christ-spirit  cooperation,  accomplish  results  which  heretofore 
have  halted  because  the  methods  of  moral  and  religious  training  of  the 
Negro  have  not  kept  pace  with  his  needs. 


Our  Methods  of  Obtaining  Information 

When  we  began  our  visits  to  the  South  to  confer  with  our  brethren 
concerning  the  moral  and  religious  education  of  the  Negro  through 
the  agency  of  the  Sunday-school  we  assumed  that  we  knew  nothing 
about  existing  conditions  because  we  had  always  “  lived  in  the  North.” 
Our  attitude  was  that  of  the  primary  pupil,  eager  to  learn  facts  and 
truths  from  any  and  all  sources,  and  with  an  open  mind  free  from  any 
kind  of  prejudice. 

Every  person  with  whom  we  have  conferred  in  the  South  has  been 
our  “  schoolmaster.”  The  list  of  our  teachers  is  long.  These  teachers 
have  approached  the  lesson  from  many  viewpoints,  and  we  have 
received  a  variety  of  opinions,  suggestions,  and  interpretations. 

More  than  seventy-five  representative  white  men  of  the  South  have 
been  entertained  in  our  home,  some  remaining  three  days  and  some 
three  weeks  as  our  guests,  in  order  that  we  might  study  together  how 
to  increase  the  moral  and  religious  education  of  the  Negro.  Negro 
educators  and  pastors  from  Virginia,  the  Carolinas,  Florida,  Georgia, 
Tennessee,  Alabama,  and  Arkansas  have  spent  from  two  to  five 


weeks  as  our  guests  in  Boston,  telling  us  from  day  to  day  the  story  of 
their  lives  from  earliest  recollections  until  the  present. 

We  have  conferred  with  Governors,  Ex-Governors,  Legislators, 
Judges,  Lawyers,  Manufacturers,  Merchants,  Editors,  Educators, 
and  Pastors,  former  slave  owners,  and  officers  who  served  in  the 
Confederate  Army. 

Our  conferences  have  been  with  individuals,  with  official  bodies 
both  state  and  national,  with  special  groups,  and  with  faculties  and 
classes  in  many  educational  institutions. 

Through  conferences  in  many  southern  states,  as  well  as  the  great 
Conference  at  Clifton,  Mass.,  in  August,  1908,  we  have  come  in  close 
touch  with  the  denominational  leaders  and  mission  boards;  we  have 
visited  denominational  as  well  as  independent  institutions  in  our 
search  for  facts.  Through  the  cooperation  of  these  boards  and  inde¬ 
pendent  committees  we  have  reached  66  of  the  259  institutions  men¬ 
tioned  on  pages  369-371  of  this  book  either  by  personal  visits  or 
conferences  with  the  presidents. 

These  are  the  sources  from  which  we  have  secured  the  information 
on  which  we  have  based  our  conclusions. 


71 


Rev  J.  M.  FROST.  D.D. 
Nashville,  Tenn. 


Rev.  L.G.  BROUGHTON.  D.D. 
Atlanta,  Ga. 


BP.  C  B.  GALLOWAY 
JacUson,  Tenn. 


Rev.  G.  W.  TRUETT,  D.D. 
Dallas,  Tex. 


Hon.  N.  B.  BROUGHTON 
Raleigh,  N.  C. 


Pres.  D.  B.  PURINTON 
Merganton,  W.  Va. 


Prof.  C.  R.  HEMPHILL 
Louisville,  Ky. 


Those  Whose  Counsel  We  Have  Sought  in  Making  this  Book 


Rev.  J.  M.  Frost.  D.D.  Cor.  See’y,  Sunday- 
School  Board,  Southern  Baptist  Convention. 

Rev.  Lex  G.  Broughton,  D.D.  Pastor  Baptist 
Tabernacle,  Atlanta,  Ga. 

Rev.  Charles  B.  G.alloway,  D.D.,  LL.D.. 
deceased,  Jackson,  Miss.  From  1886  to  1909 
Bishop  of  the  Methodist  Episcopal  Church,  South. 

Rev.  George  W.  'Pruett,  D.D.  Pastor  First 
Baptist  Church,  Dallas,  Tex.;  Vice-President 
International  Sunday-School  Association. 

Hon.  N.  B.  Broughton.  Member  Executive 
Committee  International  Sunday-School  Associa¬ 
tion  and  Committee  on  Work  among  the  Negroes. 

Rev.  D.  B.  Purinton,  D.D.  President  State  Uni¬ 
versity;  President  State  Sunday-School  Association. 

Rev.  C.  R.  Hemphill,  D.D.  Professor  Presby¬ 
terian  Theological  Seminary,  Louisville,  Ivy.; 
member  International  Lesson  Committee  since  1902. 


Prof.  J.  R.  Sampey,  D.D.  Professor  Southern 
Baptist  Theological  Seminary,  Louisville,  Ky.; 
member  International  Lesson  Committee  since  1896. 

Rev.  E.  Y.  Mullins,  D.D.  President  Southern 
Baptist  Theological  Seminary;  member  Committee 
on  Education,  International  S.  S.  Association. 

Rev.  J.  W.  Mi  llard,  D.I).  Former  Vice- 
President  International  S.  S.  Association. 

Kev.  Edward  Leigh  Pell,  D.D.  Editor  “  Pell’s 
Notes  ”  and  other  Sunday-school  publications. 

Prof.  H.  M.  IIamill,  D.D.  Supt.  of  Peacher- 
1  raining,  Me.  E.  Church,  South;  Chairman  Com. 
on  Education  of  the  International  S.  S.  Association. 

Mr.  George  W.  Watts.  Member  Executive 
Committee,  International  S.  S.  Association. 

Gen.  B.  W.  Green.  Member  Executive  Com¬ 
mittee,  International  Sunday-School  Association; 
Committee  on  A\<>rk  among  the  Negroes. 


Prof.  J.  R.  SAMPEY 
Louisville,  Ky. 


Pres.  E.  Y.  MULLINS 
Louisville,  Ky. 


YJ 


Rev.  J.  C.  MASSEE.  D.D. 
Chattanooga,  Tenn. 


Mr.  M.  C.  BRIDGES 
Norwood,  La. 


Rev.  A.  L.  PHILLIPS,  D.D. 
Richmond,  Va. 


Rev.  B.  W.  SPILMAN,  D.D. 
Kingston,  N.  C. 


Rev.  JOHN  LITTLE 
Louisville,  Ky. 


Mr.  C.  J.  MEDDIS 
Louisville,  Ky. 


Mr.  W.  W.  MILLAN 
Washington,  D.  C. 


Those  Whose  Counsel  We  Have  Sought  in  Making  this  Book 


I!ev.  J.  C.  Masses,  D.D.  Pastor  First  Baptist 
Church,  Chattanooga,  Tenn. 

Mr.  M.  C.  Bridges.  Member  Executive  Com¬ 
mittee,  International  Sunday-School  Association 
and  the  Committee  on  Work  among  the  Negroes. 

Rev.  A.  L.  Phillips,  D.D.  General  Superin¬ 
tendent  Sabbath-School  Work,  Southern  Presby¬ 
terian  Church.  Former  Secretary,  Committee  on 
Colored  Evangelization. 

Rev.  B.  W.  Spilman,  D.D.  Field  Secretary  Sun¬ 
day-School  Board,  Southern  Baptist  Convention. 

Rev.  John  Little.  Superintendent  Presbyterian 
Colored  Missions,  Louisville,  Ky. 

Mr.  C.  J.  Meddis.  Former  Chairman  Executive 
Committee,  Kentucky  Sunday-School  Association. 

Mr.  W.  W.  Millan.  Member  Executive  Com¬ 
mittee,  International  Sunday-School  Association. 


Rev.  R.  F.  Riley,  D.D.  Superintendent  of  Anti- 
Saloon  League  Work  among  the  Negroes. 

Mr.  G.  G.  Miles.  President  Alabama  State 
Sunday-School  Association,  Montgomery. 

Mr.  Alfred  D.  Mason.  Member  Committee  on 
Visitation,  International  S.  S.  Association . 

Mr.  F.  L.  Mallary.  Former  Member  of  Execu¬ 
tive  Committee,  International  Sunday-School  Asso¬ 
ciation. 

Mu.  W.  N.  Wiggins.  General  Sec’y  Texas 
S.  S.  Association,  Member  Executive  Committee, 
International  Association,  and  Vice-Chairman  Field. 
Workers’  Department. 

Rev.  I.  J.  Van  Ness,  D.D.  Editorial  Secretary 
S.  S.  Board,  Southern  Baptist  Convention. 

Rev.  J.  A.  McKamy,  D.D.  Former  President 
International  Sunday-School  Editorial  Association. 


Rev.  B.  F.  RILEY,  D.D. 
Birmingham,  Ala. 


Mr.  G.  G.  MILES 
Montgomery,  Ala. 


Mr.  A.  D.  MASON 
Memphis,  Tenn. 


Mr.  F.  L.  MALLARY 
Macon.  Ga. 


Mr.  W.  N.  WIGGINS 
Dallas,  Tex, 


Rev.  I.  J.  VAN  NESS,  D.D. 
Nashville,  Tenn. 


Rev.  J.  A.  McKAMY,  D.D. 
Nashville,  Tenn. 


Rev.  E.  P.  COWAN,  D.D. 
Pittsburg,  Pa. 


Bishop  J.  M.  WALDEN,  LL.D. 
Cincinnati,  Ohio 


Rev.  J.  W.  COOPER,  D.D. 
New  York 


Rev.  P.  J.  MAVEETY,  D.D. 
Cincinnati,  Ohio 


J.  W.  WITHERSPOON,  D.D. 
Allegheny,  Penn. 


Rev.  J.  G.  SNEDECOR,  D.D. 
Tuscaloosa,  Ala. 


Those  Who  Have  Counselled 


Rev.  E.  P.  Cowan,  D.D.  Cor.  Sec’y 
Board  of  Missions  for  Freedmen  of  the 
Presbyterian  Church  in  the  U.  S.  A. 

Rev.  J.  W.  Cooper,  D.D.  Cor.  Sec’y 
American  Missionary  Association. 

Rev.  P.  J.  Maveety,  D.D.  Cor.  Sec’y 
the  Freedmen’ s  Aid  Society. 

Rev.  J.  W.  Witherspoon,  D.D. 
Corresponding  Secretary  and  Treasurer, 
the  Board  of  Freedmen’ s  Missions,  United 
Presbyterian  Church. 

Rev.  J.  G.  Snedecor,  D.D.  President 
of  Stillman  Institute,  Tuscaloosa,  Ala. 
Sec’y  of  the  Com.  on  Colored  Evangeliza¬ 
tion,  Presbyterian  Church  in  the  U.  S. 

Bishop  J.  M.  Walden,  D.D..  LL.D. 
Bishop  of  the  M.  E.  Church  since  1884. 


One  of  the  founders  of  the  Freedmen’s 
Aid  Society  in  1866. 

Rev.  H.  L.  Morehouse,  D.D..  LL.D. 
Cor.  Sec’y  the  American  Baptist  Home 
Mission  Society,  1880-1892;  Field  Secre¬ 
tary,  1892-1902;  Cor.  Sec’y  since  1902. 

Rev.  S.  II.  Bishop,  D.D.  Gen.  Agent, 
American  Church  Institute  for  Negroes. 

Rev.  C.  I,.  White,  D.D.  Field  Sec’y, 
American  Baptist  Home  Mission  Society. 

Rev.  George  Sale,  D.D.  Superin¬ 
tendent  of  Education,  American  Baptist 
Home  Mission  Society. 

Rev.  C.  J.  Ryder,  D.D.  Cor.  Sec’y, 
American  Missionary  Association. 

Rev.  G.  II.  Gutterson,  D.D.  District 
Sec’y,  American  Missionary  Association. 


Rev.  H.  L.  MOREHOUSE,  D.D. 
New  York 


% 

Wm> 

y* 

f 


Rev.  S.  H.  BISHOP,  D.D. 
New  York 


Rev.  C.  L.  WHITE,  D.D. 
New  York 


Rev.  GEORGE  SALE,  D.D. 
Atlanta,  Ga. 


Rev.  C.  T.  RYDER,  D.D. 
New  York 


Rev.  G.  H.  GUTTERSON,  D.D. 
Boston,  Mass. 


6 


Those  Whose  Counsel  We  Have  Sought  in  Making  this  Book 


Dr.  Joseph  Broughton.  Superintendent  Bap¬ 
tist  Sunday-school,  Atlanta,  Ga. 

Rev.  George  Rice  Hovey,  l).l).  President 
Virginia  Union  University  since  1905. 

IIon.  Robert  B.  Glenn.  Former  Governor  of 
North  Carolina. 

Rev.  John  A.  Kumler,  I).l).  President  Walden 
University,  Nashville,  Term.,  since  1904. 

Rev.  Judson  S.  IIill,  D.I).  President  Morris¬ 
town  Normal  and  Industrial  College. 

Rev.  John  Weir,  D.I).  President  of  New 
Orleans  University. 

Rev.  W.  Fred  Long.  General  Secretary,  Mis¬ 
sissippi  State  Sunday-School  Association. 


Rev.  Stephen  G.  Butcher,  D.I).  President 
Straight  University,  New  Orleans,  La. 

Rev.  J.  M.  P.  Metcalf,  D.D.  President 
Talladega  College  since  1908. 

Rev.  L.  B.  Tefft,  D.D.  President,  since  its 
foundation  in  1884,  of  Hartshorn  Memorial  College. 

Mr.  J.  M.  Way.  General  Secretary  of  the 
South  Carolina  State  Sunday-School  Association. 

Rev.  J  O.  Spencer,  D.D.  President,  since 
1902,  of  Morgan  College,  Baltimore,  Md. 

Judge  Joseph  Cartiiel.  General  Secretary  of 
the  Tennessee  State  Sunday-School  Association. 

Mr.  I).  W.  Simms.  General  Secretary  of  the 
Alabama  State  Sunday-School  Association. 


Pres.  JOHN  WEIR 
New  Orleans,  La. 


Rev.  W.  FRED  LONG 
Jackson,  Miss. 


Pres.  J.  M.  P.  METCALF 
Talladega,  Ala. 


Dr.  JOSEPH  BROUGHTON 
Atlanta,  Ga. 


Pres.  G.  R.  HOVEY 
Richmond,  Va. 


Ex-Gov.  R.  B.  GLENN 
of  North  Carolina 


Pres.  J.  A.  KUMLER 
Nashville,  Tenn. 


Pres.  L.  B.  TEFFT 
Richmond,  Va. 


Mr.  J.  M.  WAY 
Spartanburg,  S.  C. 


Pres.  J.  O.  SPENCER 
Baltimore,  Md. 


Judge  JOSEPH  CARTHEL 
Nashville,  Tenn. 


Mr.  D.  V/  SIMMS 
Montgomery,  Ala. 


Pres.  S.  G.  BUTCHER 
New  Orleans,  La. 


Pres.  J.  S.  HILL 
Morristown,  Tenn. 


71 


rv 


Pres.  E.  T.  WARE 
Atlanta,  Ga. 


Pres.  L.  M.  DUNTON 
Orangeburg,  S.  C. 


Prin.  H.  B.  FRISSELL 
Hampton,  Va. 


Pres.  W.  P.  THIRKIELD 
Washington,  D.  C. 


Pres.  C.  F.  MESERVE 
Raleigh,  N.  C. 


Miss  CHARLOTTE  R.  THORN 
Calhoun,  Ala. 


Those  Who  Have  Counselled 


Mr.  E.  T.  Ware.  President,  since 
1907,  of  Atlanta  University,  founded  by 
his  father,  Edmund  A.  Ware,  in  1869. 

JIev.  I,.  M.  Dunton,  D.D.  President 
Claflin  University  since  1884;  Teacher, 
1872-1873;  Vice-President,  1883-1884. 

Rev.  Hollis  B.  Frissell,  D.D. 
Chaplain,  Hampton  Institute,  1880- 
1893;  Principal  since  1893. 

Rev.  Wilbur  P.  Thirkield,  D.D. 
President  Howard  University.  For  six¬ 
teen  years  President  of  Gammon  Theo¬ 
logical  Seminary,  Atlanta,  Ga. 

Rev.  Charles  F.  Meserve,  D.D., 
LL.D.  President  of  Shaw  University 
since  1893. 

Miss  Charlotte  R.  Thorn.  Principal 


of  Calhoun  School,  and  one  of  its  found¬ 
ers  in  1892. 

Miss  Harriet  E.  Giles,  deceased. 
One  of  the  founders  of  Spelman  Seminary, 
Atlanta,  Ga..  1881;  President  from  1891 
to  her  death  in  November,  1909. 

Rev.  J.  G.  Merrill,  D.D.  President 
Fisk  University,  1901-1908. 

Rev.  J.  W.  McGranaiian,  D.D. 
President  Knoxville  College  since  1899. 

President  William  G.  Frost,  LL.D. 
President  Berea  College  and  President 
Lincoln  Institute,  Lincoln,  Kv. 

Rev.  Frank  G.  Woodworth,  D.D. 
President  Tougaloo  University  since  1887. 

Rev.  A.  C.  Osborn,  D.D.  President 
Benedict  College  since  1895. 


Miss  HARRIET  E.  GILES 
Atlanta,  Ga. 


VL 


Bishop  ISAAC  LANE 
Jackson,  Tenn. 


Bishop  G.  V/.  CLINTON 
Charlotte,  N.  C. 


Pres.  B.  T.  WASHINGTON 
Tuskegee,  Ala. 


Bishop  V/.  J.  GAINES 
Atlanta,  Ga. 


Rev.  R.  H.  BOYD.  LL.D. 
Nashville,  Tenn. 


Prof.  W.  B.  MATTHEWS 
Atlanta,  Ga. 


Pres.  JOHN  HOPE 
Atlanta,  Ga. 


Those  Whose  Counsel  We  Have  Sought  in  Making  this  Book 


Bishop  Isaac  Lane,  D.D.,  LL.D.  Bishop  of 
the  Colored  Methodist  Episcopal  Church  since  1873. 

Bishop  Geokge  W.  Clinton,  D.D.,  LL.D. 
Bishop  of  African  M.  E.  Zion  Church  since  1896. 

Principal  Booker  T.  Washington,  LL.D. 
Founder  of  Tuskegee  Institute  in  1880;  President 
National  Negro  Business  League. 

Bishop  W.  J.  Gaines,  D.D.,  LL.D.  Bishop  of 
the  African  Methodist  Episcopal  Church  since  1888. 

Rev.  Richard  II.  Boyd,  LL.D.  Secretary  Na¬ 
tional  Baptist  Publishing  Board;  Secretary  National 
Baptist  Home  Mission  Board. 

Prof.  W.  B.  Matthews.  Principal  Gale  City 
Public  School  for  nineteen  years. 

President  John  Hope.  President  Atlanta 
Baptist  College  since  1906. 

President  B.  T.  Pollard.  President  Selma 
University  since  1902. 


President  T.  O.  Fuller.  President  Howe 
Bible  and  Normal  Institute  since  1902. 

Prof.  W.  E.  Burghardt  DuBois.  Professor  of 
economics  and  history,  Atlanta  University,  since 
1896. 

Prop.  Ivelly  Miller.  Professor  of  mathematics, 
Howard  University,  since  1890;  Dean  of  the  Col¬ 
lege  of  Arts  and  Sciences  since  1906. 

Rev.  M.  C.  B.  Mason,  D.D.  Corresponding 
Secretary  of  the  Freedmen’s  Aid  Society  since  1896; 
Field  Secretary,  1891-1896. 

Rev.  H.  L.  McCrorey,  D.D.  President  Biddle 
University  since  1907. 

Mr.  Emmett  J.  Scott,  Tuskegee,  Ala.  Secretary 
to  Principal  Booker  T.  Washington;  Secretary  of 
the  National  Negro  Business  League;  member  of 
the  United  States  Commission  to  Liberia,  appointed 
by  President  Taft  in  1909. 


Pres.  R.  T.  POLLARD 
Selma,  Ala. 


Pres.  T.  O.  FULLER 
Memphis,  Tenn. 


Prof.  W.  E.  B.  DUBOIS 
Atlanta,  Ga. 


Mr.  EMMETT  J.  SCOTT 
Tuskagee,  Ala. 


Rev.  H.  H.  PROCTOR,  D.D. 
Atlanta,  Ga. 


Pres.  J.  W.  E.  BOWEN 
Atlanta,  Ga. 


Rev.  E.  C.  MORRIS,  D.D. 
Helena,  Ark. 


Major  R.  R.  MOTON 
Hampton,  Va. 


Rev.  S.  N.  VASS,  D.D 
Raleigh,  N.  C. 


Pres.  N.  W.  COLLIER 
Jacksonville,  Fla. 


Prof.  J.  D.  STEVENSON 
Tuskegee,  Ala. 


Those  Whose  Counsel  We  Have  Sought  in  Making  this  Book 


Rev.  Henry  H.  Proctor,  D.D.  Pastor  First 
Congregational  Church . 

President  J.  W.  E.  Bowen,  D.D.  President, 
since  1906,  of  Gammon  Theological  Seminary. 

Rev.  E.  C.  Morris,  D.D.  One  of  the  founders, 
in  1894,  of  the  National  Negro  Baptist  Conven¬ 
tion,  and  its  only  president. 

M  ajor  R.  II.  Moton.  Commandant  of  cadets, 
and  a  field  representative  of  Hampton  Institute. 

Rev.  S.  N.  Vass,  D.D.  Superintendent  for 
colored  work  of  the  American  Baptist  Publication 
Society  since  1893. 

Rev.  N.  W.  Collier.  President  Florida  Bap¬ 
tist  Academy  since  1896. 

Prof.  J.  D.  Stevenson.  Superintendent  of 
Young  Men’s  Christian  Association  and  Sunday- 
School  Work,  Tuskegee  Institute. 


Rev.  J ames  M.  Cox,  D.D.  President  Philan¬ 
der  Smith  College. 

Rev.  W.  II.  II  eard,  D.D.  Trustee  of  Howe 
Normal  and  Bible  Institute. 

Rev.  James  F.  Lane,  A.M.  President  Lane 
College. 

Rev.  W.  II.  Brooks,  D.D.  Pastor  St.  Mark’s 
Methodist  Episcopal  Church. 

Prof.  Richard  R.  Wright,  Jr.  Editor  and 
manager  the  Christian  Recorder. 

Prof.  I.  Garland  Penn,  A.M.,  Litt  D.  Assist¬ 
ant  General  Secretary,  the  Epworth  League;  mem¬ 
ber  Executive  Committee,  International  Sunday- 
School  Association. 

Rev.  Charles  C.  Jacobs,  D.D.  General  Field 
Secretary  of  the  Methodist  Episcopal  Sunday- 
School  Board,  Work  among  the  People. 


Pres.  J.  M.  COX 
Little  Rock,  Ark. 


Rev.W.  H.  HEARD,  D.D. 
Memphis,  Tenn. 


A  NEGRO  HOME  IN  THE  SUBURBS  OF  A  LARGE  CITY 


From  a  Personal  Point  of  View 


Early  Interest  in  the  Negroes 

For  more  than  fifty  years  the  editor  of  this  book  has  had  a  heart-felt 
interest  in,  and  desire  to  serve,  the  Negro  people.  In  1866  he  taught 
an  adult  class  of  fifty  Negroes  in  the  Gratiot  Street  Baptist  Sunday- 
School.  Detroit,  Mich. 

Later  on,  in  the  early  years  of  his  married  life  the  janitor  of  the 
apartments  where  he  and  his  wife  made  their  home  for  many  years  was 
a  Virginia  Negro  —  a  deacon  in  the  Baptist  Church  and  a  teacher  in  the 
Sunday-school.  We  were  a  repository  for  numerous  church  secrets, 
including  the  efforts  of  this  worthy  deacon  to  keep  his  pastor  straight 
in  theologv  and  practice.  No  little  time  was  given  each  week  to  direct¬ 
ing  his  Bible  study,  which  included  the  interpretation  of  some  of  the 
Old  Testament  events  and  prophetic  mysteries. 

First  and  last,  several  Virginia  boys  whom  “  James  ”  brought  to 
Boston,  and  who  were  employed  in  the  apartment  building  where  we 
lived,  were  taught  writing  and  arithmetic,  and  given  Bible  lessons  in  our 


kitchen.  These  incidents,  however,  have  not  measured  our  endeavor 
to  help  the  members  of  the  “  child  race  in  their  efforts  to  rise. 

Interest  in  Sunday-School  Work  among  the  Negroes 

In  1887  we  became  a  member  of  the  Executive  Committee  of  the 
International  Sunday-School  Association,  representing  the  state  of 
Massachusetts.  We  were  interested  in  the  action  of  that  body,  in  189.7, 
which  led  to  the  beginning  of  organized  Sunday-school  work  among  the 
Negroes.  At  the  meeting  which  was  held  in  August  of  that  year,  a 
Negro  field  worker  was  appointed.  A  year  later  an  assistant  was 
selected.  This  assistant  resigned  after  two  years  of  service.  The  field 
worker  continued  in  service  until  his  death,  March,  1902.  In  Novem¬ 
ber,  1902,  the  International  Executive  Committee  resumed  its  work 
among  the  Negroes  by  appointing  two  Negro  secretaries.  One  of  these 
men  died  in  1901,  and  the  other  continued  in  service  until  the  Louisville 
Convention  in  June,  1908. 


A  TYPICAL  NEGRO  CHURCH  NEAR  A  CITY 


M  V 

r- 

prrcr--:. 

life. 

K ' 

H 

air- 

Enlarged  Plans  for  Work  Among  the  Negroes 

In  1905  the  Central  Committee  of  the  Executive  Committee  of  the 
International  Sunday-School  Association,  meeting  at  Dyke  Rock 
Cottage,  Clifton,  Mass.,  in  conference  with  the  Committee  on  Work 
among  the  Negroes,  adopted  a  plan  for  work.  In  brief  it  was:  If  south¬ 
ern  states  to  the  number  of  five  would  organize  a  Negro  Sunday-School 
Association,  select  a  suitable  man  to  serve  as  state  secretary,  subject  to 
the  approval  of  the  Committee  on  Work  among  the  Negroes,  and  would 
contribute  the  sum  of  $450  a  year  for  the  salary  and  expenses  of  the 
same,  the  International  Executive  Committee  would  contribute  an 
equal  amount  for  the  same  purpose.  This  proposition  was  promptly 
accepted  bv  five  states,  and  in  each  a  secretary  was  appointed. 

The  Preparation  and  W o r K  of  the  Secretaries 

It  was  proposed  by  the  Committee  on  Work  among  the  Negroes  that 
the  state  secretaries  who  might  be  appointed  should  first  be  instructed 
by  the  field  superintendent  It  was  made  their  duty  to  visit  the  centers 
of  population,  both  cities  and  towns,  —  places  easy  of  access  and 
suitable  for  holding  a  county  or  state  convention.  By  visits  and  con¬ 


ferences  with  pastors  and  superintendents  of  the  Sunday-schools  of  the 
churches  located  in  these  centers  it  was  proposed  to  work  up  inter¬ 
denominational  conventions.  These  conventions  were  not  to  be  dis¬ 
tinctively  Baptist  or  Methodist,  or  any  other  denomination,  but  they 
were  to  be  held  in  the  interests  of  all  the  denominations  The  purpose 
entertained  for  them  was  that  of  bringing  the  people  together  to  con¬ 
sider  approved  methods  for  doing  better  work  in  the  hope  that  they 
might  adapt  them  to  the  needs  of  their  individual  Sunday-schools. 

Encountering  Difficulties 

Before  the  close  of  the  first  year  several  of  the  Negro  state  organiza¬ 
tions  found  it  exceedingly  difficult  to  secure  funds  with  which  to  meet 
the  promised  monthly  payments  to  the  state  secretaries.  The  secre¬ 
taries  themselves  and  the  officers  of  the  state  organizations  made 
numerous  efforts  to  secure  funds,  but  failed.  There  were,  however, 
other  obstacles  in  addition  to  those  of  a  financial  character  which  had 
to  be  met  by  the  faithful  and  conscientious  secretaries.  As  these  diffi¬ 
culties  multiplied  we  became  more  interested  in  the  general  problem 
to  which  they  related  and  were  determined  to  discover  how  to  solve 
it  so  as  to  promote  the  work  with  some  degree  of  efficiency. 


*  .  - 

’  -J' 

il 

[T||] 

| ;  i  f 

||P‘ 

Inf) 

.  i 

WHERE  SOME  OF  THE  NEGROES  LIVE  NEAR  A  SOUTHERN  CITY 


Conferences  at  Greensboro,  North  Carolina 

\Y  e  soon  found  that  our  efforts  to  secure  much  reliable  information 
from  the  field  superintendent  and  the  state  secretaries  by  correspond¬ 
ence  were  very  unsatisfactory.  It  was  determined,  therefore,  to  call 
a  conference  at  Greensboro,  N.  C.,  early  in  1907.  This  conference 
brought  together  the  field  superintendent  and  the  state  secretaries  from 
Alabama,  Arkansas,  Georgia,  North  Carolina,  South  Carolina,  and 
Tennessee,  besides  other  persons  who  were  interested  officially  and 
otherwise  in  the  work.  Each  of  the  state  secretaries,  in  turn,  in 
answer  to  direct  questions,  told  the  committee,  in  detail,  what  he  had 
tried  to  do.  Each  also  related  many  facts  bearing  upon  the  existing 
conditions  in  the  fields  where  they  were  laboring. 

\Y  e  soon  discovered  by  further  personal  investigation  that  the 
Negroes  are  intense  denominationalists.  They  are  reasonably  loyal  to 
organizations  within  their  own  denominations.  Now,  for  many  years, 
in  some  of  the  states  the  Negroes  have  maintained  state,  county,  and 
local  denominational  organizations.  When  they  have  met  the  demand 
that  these  organizations  make  upon  them  they  have  little  time  or 
money  left  for  interdenominational  organizations.  We  found,  also,  the 
fact  that  comparatively  few  Negroes  were  able  to  control  their  own 


time,  presented  a  serious  obstacle  to  our  work.  The  meager  income  of 
the  average  Negro  greatly  limits  his  ability  to  give  money  to  religious 
causes  outside  of  his  denomination.  The  cost  of  attendance  upon  state 
and  other  conventions  was,  in  fact,  more  than  the  people  were  able  to 
bear.  Along  with  the  limitations  in  point  of  practical  knowledge  and 
experience  on  the  part  of  the  state  secretaries,  there  was  also  a  total 
absence  of  suitable  literature  for  distribution  among  the  people.  It  was 
also  found  that  leaflets  and  booklets  for  distribution  among  the  pastors 
and  superintendents,  at  conventions  and  elsewhere,  were  greatly  needed. 
All  in  all,  the  conviction  grew  upon  us,  as  a  result  of  our  observations 
and  experience  in  the  field,  that  the  Negroes  were  not  ready  to  reap  the 
advantages  of  interdenominational  cooperative  Sunday-school  work. 

Important  Conference  at  Raleigh,  N.  C. 

In  December,  1907,  a  conference  was  held  at  Raleigh,  N.  C„  in  the 
interests  of  this  work.  It  was  participated  in  by  pastors,  educators, 
and  Sunday-school  leaders  among  the  Negroes.  Ten  states  were  repre¬ 
sented.  Among  those  present  were  the  presidents  of  Shaw  University. 
Virginia  Union  University,  and  a  member  of  the  faculty  of  Benedict 
College.  The  purpose  of  this  conference  was  to  discover,  if  possible,  a 


STREET  SCENE  IN  THE  NEGRO  QUARTERS  OF  A  CITY 


new  plan  upon  which  organized  Sunday-school  work  among  the  Negroes 
might  be  projected  with  the  hope  of  rendering  efficient  service. 

In  order  that  this  Conference  might  reveal  the  conditions  existing  in 
widely  separated  states  and  also  learn  the  sentiment  and  conviction  of 
a  variety  of  people,  all  of  whom  were  equally  interested,  we  invited, 
not  only  Negro  pastors,  educators,  and  Sunday-school  leaders,  but  also 
pastors  of  white  churches  and  the  presidents  and  instructors  from 
Shaw,  Virginia,  Union,  Benedict,  and  other  institutions.  Ten  states 
were  represented.  The  Conference  was  in  session  three  days,  and  its 
members  were  the  guests  —  including  traveling  expenses  —  of  “  The 
Committee  on  Work  among  the  Negroes.”  The  purpose  of  the  Con¬ 
ference  was  to  discover,  if  possible,  why  present  methods  were  defec¬ 
tive  and  how  they  might  be  improved. 

It  was  soon  discovered,  in  the  Conference,  that  the  present  plans 
must  be  abandoned;  the  money  was  all  gone;  several  of  the  state 
secretaries  were  in  financial  distress  because  of  the  unpaid  portions  of 
their  salary  due  from  the  Negro  state  conventions.  It  was  also  evi¬ 
dent  that  no  further  contributions  could  be  obtained  with  which  to 
continue  the  work  on  the  present  plan.  (See  page  12.)  The  Interna¬ 


tional  Executive  Committee  could  not  possibly  assume  the  entire 
expense  of  continuing  the  work.  What,  then,  could  be  done? 

After  long  and  careful  discussion  it  was  decided  that  the  County 
and  State  Convention  plan  should  be  discontinued  for  the  present, 
and  it  was  understood  there  should  be  introduced  into  the  institutions 
a  course  of  study  which  would  instruct  young  men  and  women  so 
that  when  they  shall  return  and  go  into  churches  and  schools  in  their 
old  or  new  homes  they  will  have  gained  knowledge  that  will  enable 
them  to  put  into  operation  practical  and  improved  methods  for  or¬ 
ganizing,  conducting,  and  teaching  the  individual  schools. 

This  plan  would  require  no  new  buildings,  no  endowment,  no  addi¬ 
tional  faculty.  The  pupils  are  already  gathered.  It  only  requires  a 
competent  teacher  to  cooperate  with  existing  organized  forces. 

What  would  be  the  attitude  of  all  of  the  institutions  and  also  the 
pastors  and  educators  of  the  white  and  black  men  towards  this  new 
plan  ?  How  could  we  know  except  by  bringing  them  together  to  dis¬ 
cuss  this  whole  plan  ?  How  could  this  be  done  better  than  by  a  confer¬ 
ence  ?  Hence  began  plans  which  consummated  in  the  Clifton  Confer¬ 
ence,  the  story  of  which  follows. 


MEMBERS  OF  THE  CLIFTON  CONFERENCE  IN  FRONT  OF  DYKE  ROCK  COTTAGE,  AUGUST  19,  1908 


The  Clifton  Conference 


Mr.  Hartshorn’s  Opening  Address 

This  is  the  hour  toward  which  we  have  looked  for  a  long  time.  I 
deeply  appreciate  the  response  that  you  have  made  to  my  “  call  ”  for 
you  to  come  together  at  this  time  and  in  this  place. 

The  Committee  on  Work  among  the  Negroes  has  sought  to 
discover  how  it  might  continue  the  efforts  of  the  International  Sunday- 
School  Association  in  behalf  of  the  Negroes  and  still  serve  the  purpose 
for  which  it  was  undertaken  originally.  The  prosecution  of  these 
inquiries  have  largely  fallen  to  me  personally.  I  have  made  frequent 
trips  through  the  South.  I  have  visited  many  institutions  for  the 
education  of  the  Negroes,  consulting  with  their  presidents  and  teachers. 
I  have  held  conferences  with  the  pastors  of  both  white  and  Negro 
churches  in  various  centers  of  influence.  I  have  sought  the  counsel 
of  representative  business  and  professional  men  in  southern  cities. 

For  a  long  time  the  way  seemed  seriously  hedged  about. 

Finally,  the  committee  held  a  conference  at  Raleigh,  N.  C.,  on 
December  II,  1907.  Prominent  educators,  both  white  and  black, 
from  ten  different  states,  were  present  in  that  conference.  After  pro¬ 
longed  consideration  of  the  entire  subject,  it  was  decided  that  further 
inquiries  should  be  prosecuted  along  three  general  lines.  In  a  sense, 
these  inquiries  were  expressive  of  the  conclusions  which  the  conference 
reached  in  regard  to  the  basis  upon  which  efficient  help  might  be  best 
extended  to  the  Sunday-school  cause  among  the  Negroes. 

These  questions  were  sent  out  to  representative  men  among  both 
the  Negroes  and  their  white  friends.  The  questions  were  as  follows : 

1.  “Is  it  practical  for  the  International  Sunday-School  Association 
to  furnish  instructors  to  universities,  colleges,  seminaries,  and  secondary 


schools  for  the  education  of  the  Negro,  to  teach  practical  methods  of 
organizing,  conducting,  and  teaching  the  individual  Sunday-school  in 
the  Negro  churches  ?  ” 

2.  "Is  this  a  practical  method  for  reaching  the  individual  Negro 
Sunday-school  in  the  city,  the  town,  the  village,  and  the  rural  district  ?  ” 

3.  “  How  will  the  management  and  faculty  of  these  institutions 
regard  this  plan,  and  what  will  they  do  to  cooperate  in  making  it 
successful  ?  ” 

Many  detailed  answers  to  these  questions  were  received. 

The  results  of  that  conference,  and  further  visits  to  the  South  in 
April  and  May,  1908,  when  I  met  representative  brethren  in  Richmond, 
Raleigh,  Columbia,  Jacksonville,  Atlanta,  Montgomery,  Louisville, 
Nashville,  and  Cincinnati,  led  to  the  decision  to  call  this  Conference. 

From  the  investigations  which  I  have  made,  the  conviction  has 
grown  upon  me  that  the  kind  of  work  necessary  to  the  accomplishment 
of  permanent  results  is  expressed  in  the  terms,  “  the  A  B  C  of  Bible 
teaching  and  Sunday-school  endeavor.” 

I  have  discovered  that  the  Negro  in  the  country  —  on  the  farm  and 
plantation  —  is  the  Negro  in  the  majority.  He  has  serious  limitations, 
which,  however,  are  not  to  be  charged  to  his  account.  He  must  be 
reached  on  his  own  level  if  we  shall  ever  lift  him  up. 

It  is  because  of  my  desire  to  have  your  counsel  that  I  have  invited  you 
brethren  to  come  together  in  order  that  you  might  tell  me  and  the  great 
organization  which  I  represent  what  ought  to  be  done.  We  of  the  Inter¬ 
national  Sunday-School  Association  wish  to  sit  at  your  feet  and  learn 
how  best  we  may  cooperate  with  the  present  active  agencies  and  forces 
in  raising  the  level  of  the  moral  and  religious  life  of  the  Negro  people. 


THE  SCENE  OF  THE  CLIFTON  CONFERENCE 

Rooms  in  which  the  "  Clifton  Conference  ”  was  held,  at  Dyke  Rock  Cottage,  Clifton,  Mass..  August  18-20.  1908,  General  Howard  and  General  Johnston 

sat  in  the  room  on  the  left,  in  front  of  the  fireplace. 


A  Touching  and  Significant  Incident 

By  Rev.  John  Little,  Louisville,  Hy. 


A  touching  and  significant  incident  of  the  Clifton  Conference  oc¬ 
curred  at  the  opening,  as  Mr.  Hartshorn  welcomed  the  seventy-five 
guests,  fifty  white  and  twenty-five  Negro,  to  his  home,  where  they  were 
to  sit  in  council  for  nearly  three  days. 

Mr.  Hartshorn  said  :  “  I  have  reserved  only  two  seats  in  this  room,  the 
Lest  and  most  comfortable  chairs  in  our  home,  for  two  men  whom  I 
desired  most  of  all  should  be  present.  These  men  fought  on  opposite 
sides  in  the  battle  of  Gettysburg,  July  1-3,  18G3.  This  is  the  first  time 
these  two  distinguished  soldiers  have  met  since  that  memorable  and 
terrible  battle.  May  I  request  Gen.  O.  O.  Howard,  of  Vermont,  to 
escort  Gen.  Robert  D.  Johnston,  of  Alabama,  to  the  chairs  that  I  have 
placed  under  the  mantel,  and  between  which  there  is  a  table  containing 
flowers  from  our  garden  and  an  open  Bible  ?  ” 

As  these  two  white-haired  veterans  locked  arms  and  marched  across 
the  room  — -  General  Howard  with  his  empty  sleeve,  and  General 
Johnston  with  his  scarred  face  —  to  take  the  seats  that  would  place 


them  side  by  side  during  the  Conference  called  to  discuss  the  moral 
and  religious  conditions  of  the  Negroes,  and  how  it  might  be  improved, 
the  Conference  spontaneously  broke  forth  and  sang  the  hymn 

“  Blest  be  the  tie  that  binds 
Our  hearts  in  Christian  love. 

Tears  sprang  to  the  eves  of  the  strong  men  of  the  Conference,  both 
white  and  black,  as  they  witnessed  this  evidence  of  Christian  fellowship, 
brotherly  love,  and  a  common  purpose  to  serve  a  deserving  people. 

The  effect  of  this  incident  was  felt  during  the  entire  Conference,  and 
from  that  moment  there  was  no  place  for  thoughts,  feelings,  or  words 
that  were  not  in  harmony  with  the  Christ  spirit.  During  the  time 
of  the  Conference  these  two  distinguished  veteran  soldiers  occupied 
together  the  “  prophet’s  chamber  ”  overlooking  the  unbroken  sea,  and 
every  morning  they  decorated  each  other  with  flowers  plucked  fiom 
the  garden  of  Dyke  Rock  Cottage. 


16 


Ps 


~7 


DyKe  RocK  Cottage,  Clifton,  Mass.  On  the  Land  Side,  among  the  Flowers 


THE  CLIFTON  CONFERENCE 

Held  by  invitation  and  at  the  home  of  Mr.  W.  N.  Harts¬ 
horn,  Clifton,  Mass.,  August  18-19-20,  1908,  to  con¬ 
sider  the  religious  education  of  the  Negroes. 

Seventeen  States;  Thirty-seven  Colleges  and  Schools; 
Nine  Missionary  Organizations  and  Twelve  Religious 
Denominations  were  Represented. 

Bishop  Clinton  of  North  Carolina  declared  the  Conference 
to  be  **  the  Best  Thing  that  has  been  done  for  the 
Race  since  Abraham  Lincoln  wrote  the 
Emancipation  Proclamation.” 

Its  Purpose 

“  To  discover  the  present  mental,  moral,  and  religious 
condition  of  the  Negro ;  how  this  condition  has  been 
reached  ;  its  practical  effect  upon  his  daily  life ;  what  is 
needed  ;  how  obtained ;  how  applied  ;  the  result. 

“  To  discover  if  it  is  practical  for  the  International  Sun¬ 
day-School  Association  to  furnish  instructors  to  universi¬ 
ties,  colleges,  seminaries,  and  secondary  schools  already 
established  for  the  education  of  the  Negro,  to  teach  the 
students  practical  methods  in  organizing,  conducting,  and 
teaching  the  individual  Sunday-schools  of  the  Negro 
churches  in  the  city,  the  town,  the  village,  and  the  rural 
district. 

“To  discover  how  the  management  and  faculty  of 
these  institutions  regard  this  plan,  and  what  they  will  do 
to  co-operate  in  making  it  successful.  ’ 


Five  Clifton  Conferences 


1.  June,  1901.  Executive  Committee,  Massachusetts  Sunday- 

School  Association. 

2.  June,  1902.  Executive  Committee,  Massachusetts  Associa¬ 

tion  and  District  Presidents. 


3.  June,  1903.  For  three  days  The  International  Sunday- 

School  Editorial  Association,  with  four  hundred  Mass¬ 
achusetts  Sunday-School  Workers  on  the  third  day. 

4.  August.  1905.  Central  Committee  of  the  International 

Sunday-School  Association. 

5.  August,  1908.  The  Relation  of  the  Sunday-School  to  the 

Moral  and  Religious  Education  of  the  Negro. 


DyKe  RocK  Cottage.  Ocean  Front,  LooKing  Seaward 

The  Boston  Transcript.  Jan.  II,  1908,  said:  “Fifty-Four  The  Fenway.  Boston, 
and  Dyke  Rock  Cottage,  Clifton,  are  likely  to  become  to  the  Sunday-school  Movement 
what  Lake  Mohonk  is  to  the  cause  of  arbitration  and  the  Indian. 

/ 


The  Findings  ot  the  Conference 

(1)  That  we  gratefully  recognize  the  phenomenal  progress  of  the  Negro  race  since  emancipation,  and 
the  excellent  work  that  is  being  done  by  the  educational  institutions  for  the  Negro  in  Bible  instruction ; 

(2)  That  the  fundamental  need  in  the  present  condition  of  the  Negro  is  the  development  of  right 
moral  motives  and  high  standards  in  the  mass  of  the  race ; 

(3)  That  the  permanent  uplifting  of  the  race  must  be  through  the  moral  and  religious  instruction  of 
the  children  and  youth  in  their  homes,  schools,  and  churches ; 

(4)  That  the  Sunday-school,  when  properly  organized  and  conducted,  is  a  great  and  effective  agency 
for  imparting  the  principles  of  the  Christian  religion  and  the  saving  knowledge  of  God  s  Word. 

In  view  of  this  declaration,  the  Conference  recommends: 

That  the  International  Sunday-School  Association  be  requested,  through  its  Committee  on  Work 
among  Negroes,  to  co-operate  with  the  committee  appointed  by  this  Conference  in  carrying  out  plans  for 
the  inauguration  of  systematic  and  thorough  courses  of  Sunday-school  training  and  instruction  in  colleges 
and  schools  for  Negroes. 


Committee  from  the  Clifton  Conference 

John  E.  White,  Atlanta,  Ga.,  Pastor  Second  Baptist  Church. 

W.  P.  Thirkieid,  President  Howard  University,  Washington. 

Geo.  Sale,  Atlanta,  Ga..  Superintendent  of  Education,  American  Baptist  Home  Mission  Society. 

James  G.  Snedecor,  Superintendent  Stillman  Institute.  Tuscaloosa,  Ala. 

Frank  G.  Woodworth,  President  Tougaloo  University,  Tougaloo,  Miss. 

William  Goodell  Frost,  President  Berea  College,  Berea,  Ky. 

Bishop  Geo.  W.  Clinton,  A.  M.  E.  Z.  Church,  Charlotte,  N.  C. 

M.  C.  B.  Mason,  Secretary  Freedmen's  Aid  Society,  Cincinnati,  O. 

R.  T.  Pollard,  President  Selma  University,  Selma,  Ala. 

H.  L.  McCrorey,  President  Biddle  University,  Charlotte,  N.  C. 

Committee  representing  the  International  Sunday-School  Association  : 

W.  N.  Hartshorn,  Boston,  Chairman.  John  Stites,  Louisville,  Ky.  E.  K.  Warren,  Three  Oaks,  Mich.  John  R. 
Pepper,  Memphis,  Tenn.  W.  A.  Ecdaly,  Cincinnati.  Ohio.  N.  B.  Broughton,  Raleigh,  N.  C.  B  W.  Green, 
Little  Rock.  Ark.  M.  C.  Bridges,  Norwood.  La.  Jay  E.  Adams.  San  Antonio,  Tex.  President  H.  B.  Frissell. 
Hampton,  Vra. 


17 


The  Personnel  of  the  Clifton 
Conference 

THIRTY-FOUR  southern  institutions  for  the  education 
of  the  Negro,  seventeen  states,  nine  missionary  organiza¬ 
tions,  and  twelve  denominations  were  represented.  In 
the  company  of  seventy  who  met  as  members  of  the  Conference, 
there  were  educators,  publicists,  pastors,  business  men,  officials 
of  the  International  Sunday-School  Association,  and  other  leaders 
in  the  religious  world. 

The  Conference  was  the  guest  of  A  .  N.  Hartshorn,  chairman 
Executive  Committee  of  the  International  Sunday-School  Asso¬ 
ciation,  at  his  home,  Dyke  Rock  Cottage,  Clifton,  Mass..  August 
18,  19,  20,  1908. 

Rev.  Samuel  II.  Bishop,  New  \ork.  General  Agent  American  Institute  for 
the  Negroes. 

President  J.  W.  E.  Bowen,  Gammon  Theological  Seminary,  Atlanta,  Ga. 

Henry  A.  Boyd,  Nashville,  Tenn.,  Assistant  Secretary  National  Baptist  Con¬ 
vention. 

Rev.  It.  II.  Boyd,  National  Baptist  Publishing  House,  Nashville,  Tenn. 

Rev.  W.  II.  Brooks,  Pastor  St.  Mark’s  M.  E.  Church,  New  York. 

Hon.  N.  B.  Broughton,  Raleigh,  N.  C.,  Member  International  Committee. 

Rev.  Samuel  A.  Brown,  Pastor  St.  Mark  Congregational  Church,  Boston. 

President  Stephen  G.  Butcher,  Straight  University,  New  Orleans,  La. 

Hon.  D.  M.  Camp,  Newport,  Vt.,  Member  International  Committee. 

Judge  Jos.  Carthel,  Montgomery,  Ala.,  General  Secretary  Alabama  Sunday- 
School  Association. 

Prof.  R.  C.  Childress,  Little  Rock,  Ark.,  former  General  Secretary  Arkansas 
Negro  Sunday-School  Association. 

Bishop  Geo.  W.  Clinton,  A.  M.  E.  Church,  Zion,  Charlotte,  N.  C.,  Trustee 
Livingstone  College,  Salisbury,  N.  C.,  and  J  udson  College,  Madisonville, 

Ky. 

President  N.  W.  Collier,  Florida  Baptist  Academy,  Jacksonville,  Fla. 

Rev.  J.  W.  Cooper,  New  York,  Corresponding  Secretary  American  Missionary 
Association. 

President  J.  M.  Cox,  Philander  Smith  College,  Little  Rock,  Ark. 

President  James  T.  Docking,  Cookman  Institute,  Jacksonville,  Fla. 

President  L.  M.  Dunton,  Claflin  University,  Orangeburg,  S.  C. 

Rev.  B.  W.  F arris.  Pastor  St.  Paul’s  Baptist  Church,  Roxbury. 

President  William  Goodell  Frost,  Berea  College,  Berea,  Ky. 

President  T.  O.  Fuller,  Memphis,  Tenn.,  Howe  Bible  Institute. 

Bishop  Wesley  J.  Gaines,  A.  M.  E.  Church,  Atlanta,  Ga.,  Founder  and 
Trustee  Morris  Brown  College,  Atlanta. 

Principal  Miss  Harriet  E.  Giles,  Spelman  Seminary,  Atlanta,  Ga. 

Rev.  George  H.  Gutterson,  Boston,  District  Secretary  American  Missionary 
Association. 

Mr.  W.  N.  Hartshorn,  Boston,  Chairman  Executive  Committee,  Interna¬ 
tional  Sunday-School  Association. 

Rev.  W.  II.  Heard,  Memphis,  Tenn.,  Trustee  Howe  Bible  Institute. 

Rev.  T.  Wellington  Henderson,  Pastor  Charles  St.  A.  M.  E.  Church,  Boston. 
President  Judson  S.  Hill,  Morristown  Normal  and  Industrial  College,  Morris¬ 
town,  Tenn. 

Rev.  J.  W.  Hill,  Pastor  St.  Stephen’s  Baptist  Church,  Cambridge,  Mass. 

IS 


President  John  Hope,  Atlanta  Baptist  College,  Atlanta,  Ga. 

President  George  Rice  Hovey,  Virginia  Union  University,  Richmond,  Va. 
Gen.  Oliver  O.  Howard,  Burlington,  Vt.,  Chairman  of  Board,  Lincoln  Memo¬ 
rial  University,  Cumberland  Gap,  Tenn. 

Rev.  S.  R.  Hughes,  Baltimore,  Md. 

Rev.  W.  A.  C.  Hughes,  Baltimore,  Aid.,  Pastor  Sharp  St.  Memorial  Al.  E. 
Church. 

Rev.  Charles  C.  Jacobs,  Sumter,  S.  C.,  General  Field  Secretary,  Work  among 
Colored  People,  AI.  E.  Church. 

Gen.  R.  D.  Johnston,  Birmingham,  Ala.,  Trustee  Stillman  Institute. 

Prof.  Geo.  AI.  P.  King,  Virginia  Union  University,  Richmond,  Va. 

Rev.  Fred  II.  Knight,  Boston,  former  President  New  Orleans  University, 
New  Orleans,  La'. 

President  James  Franklin  Lane,  Jackson,  Tenn.,  Lane  College. 

Mr.  Marion  Lawrance,  Chicago,  Ill.,  General  Secretary  International  Sunday- 
School  Association. 

Supt.  John  Little,  Presbyterian  Colored  Alissions,  Louisville,  Ky. 

Bishop  W.  F.  Mallalieu,  Auburndale,  Mass.,  Al.  E.  Church. 

Rev.  Al.  C.  B.  AIason,  Cincinnati,  Ohio,  Secretary  Freedmen’s  Aid  Society. 
Rev.  J.  C.  Massee,  Chattanooga,  Tenn.,  Pastor  First  Baptist  Church. 

Prof.  W.  B.  AIatthews,  Atlanta,  Ga.,  Principal  Gate  City  Public  School. 

Rev.  P.  J.  Maveety,  Cincinnati,  Ohio,  Secretary  Freedmen’s  Md  Society. 

Air.  A.  B.  AIcCrillis,  Providence,  R.  I.,  Vice-President  International  Sunday- 
School  Association. 

President  Ralph  W.  McGranahan,  Knoxville  College,  Knoxville,  Tenn. 
President  H.  L.  McCrorey,  Biddle  University,  Charlotte,  N.  C. 

Rev.  Charles  AI.  Melden,  Wilbraham,  Mass.,  former  President  Clark  Uni¬ 
versity,  Atlanta,  Ga. 

President  J.  G.  AIerrill,  Fisk  University,  Nashville,  Tenn. 

President  Charles  F.  Meserve,  Shaw  University,  Raleigh,  N.  C. 

President  J.  Al.  P.  Metcalf,  Talladega  College,  Talladega,  Ala. 

President  A.  C.  Osborn,  Benedict  College,  Columbia,  S.  C. 

Prof.  I.  Garland  Penn,  Atlanta,  Ga.,  Member  International  Executive  Com¬ 
mittee. 

George  W.  Penniman,  Brockton,  Alass.,  Secretary  to  W.  N.  Hartshorn. 

Prof.  II.  Al.  Penniman,  Professor  Berea  College,  Berea,  Ky. 

President  R.  T.  Pollard,  Selma  University,  Selma,  Ala. 

Rev.  George  Sale,  New  York,  Superintendent  of  Education,  Baptist  Home 
Alission  Society. 

Supt.  James  G.  Snedecor,  Stillman  Institute,  Tuscaloosa,  Ala. 

Pres.  J.  O.  Spencer,  Morgan  College,  Baltimore,  Aid. 

Prof.  John  Stevenson,  Tuskegee,  Ala.,  Superintendent  Sunday-School  York, 
Tuskegee  Institute. 

President  L.  B.  Tefft,  Hartshorn  Memorial  College,  Richmond,  Va. 

Miss  AIary  A.  Tefft,  Hartshorn  Memorial  College,  Richmond,  Va. 

President  Wilbur  P.  Thirkield,  Howard  University,  Washington,  D.  C. 
Aliss  Lucy  II.  Upton,  Former  Dean,  Spelman  Seminary,  Atlanta,  Ga. 

Rev.  S.  N.  Vass,  Raleigh,  N.  C.,  Superintendent  of  Colored  Work,  American 
Baptist  Publishing  Society. 

President  E.  T.  Ware,  Atlanta  University,  Atlanta,  Ga. 

Air.  E.  K.  Warren,  Three  Oaks,  Mich.,  Chairman  Central  Committee,  Inter¬ 
national  Sunday-School  Association. 

Rev.  Charles  L.  White,  New  York,  Assistant  Corresponding  Secretary  Bap¬ 
tist  Home  Alission  Society. 

Rev.  G.  L.  White,  Pastor  Columbus  Avenue  A.  Al.  E.  Zion  Church,  Boston. 
Rev.  John  E.  White,  Pastor  Second  Baptist  Church,  Atlanta,  Ga. 

President  John  Wier,  New  Orleans  University,  New  Orleans,  La. 

President  Frank  G.  Woodworth.  Tougaloo  University,  Tougaloo,  Aliss. 


GEN.  R.  D.  JOHNSTON,  GEN.  0.  0.  HOWARD, 
of  Alabama.  of  Vermont. 

The  above  picture  represents  two  distinguished  veteran  soldiers; 
one,  Gen.  Robert  D.  Johnston,  of  Alabama,  once  owner  of  slaves, 
and  an  officer  of  the  Confederate  Army;  the  other,  Major-Gen. 
O.  O.  Howard,  of  Vermont,  distinguished  as  an  anti-slavery  man  and 
a  Union  officer. 

These  two  famous  generals  fought  on  opposite  sides  in  the  Battle 
of  Gettysburg,  July  i,  1863.  They  did  not  meet  again  until  they 
sat,  side  by  side,  in  the  Clifton  Conference,  with  the  open  Bible  and 
beautiful  flowers  between  them;  and  during  the  night  they  occupied 
the  “  Prophet’s  Chamber,”  overlooking  the  unbroken  sea;  and  in 
the  morning  decorated  each  other  with  flowers  plucked  in  the  gar¬ 
den  of  Dyke  Rock  Cottage. 


The  Negro  and  the  Sunday-School 

An  Editorial  in  The  Congregationalist,  Boston,  Mass,,  August  29,  1908 

TO  bring  representative  men  of  the  white  and  colored  races 
together  in  conference  on  the  Negro  problem  is  a  difficult 
undertaking.  Mr.  Smiley  made  an  experiment  in  this  line 
at  Lake  Mohank  several  years  ago,  but  he  did  not  think  it  wise 
to  repeat  it.  The  southern  conferences  on  education  have  dis¬ 
cussed  the  question  on  all  sides,  but  always  in  the  absence  of  the 
Negro.  Mr.  W.  N.  Hartshorn  seems  to  have  achieved  a  degree 
of  success  in  bringing  representatives  of  both  races  on  a  common 
platform  at  his  home  in  Clifton,  Mass.,  last  week. 

About  seventy  educators,  pastors  and  laymen,  representing 
thirty-two  southern  institutions,  spent  three  days  in  talking  over 
past  and  present  conditions  of  the  Negro,  his  needs,  and  how  to 
provide  for  them.  The  gathering  was  distinguished  by  the 
presence  of  two  veteran  soldiers  of  the  Civil  War  who  fought 
on  opposite  sides,  Gen.  Oliver  O.  Howard,  of  Vermont,  and 
Gen.  Robert  D.  Johnston,  of  Alabama.  The  special  object  of 
the  Conference  was  to  consider  how  to  coordinate  the  Sunday- 
school  movement  with  the  educational  work  among  the  Negroes. 

The  final  “  findings  ”  recognize  the  wonderful  progress  of 
the  Negro  since  emancipation  and  the  work  of  educational 
institutions,  especially  in  Bible  instruction.  They  affirm  that  the 
fundamental  need  is  the  development  of  right  moral  motives 
and  high  standards,  which  must  be  accomplished  through  the 
moral  and  religious  instruction  of  the  children  and  youth.  They 
declare  that  the  Sunday-school,  properly  organized  and  con¬ 
ducted,  is 

“  A  Most  Effective  Agency” 

for  doing  this  work;  and  from  this  basis  a  practical  program  is 
proposed,  the  inauguration  of  plans  for  systematic  courses  of 
Sunday-school  training  in  colleges  and  schools  for  Negroes. 

To  work  out  this  scheme,  a  large  number  of  members  of  the 
Conference,  mostly  officers  of  these  institutions,  were  appointed 
a  committee  of  the  International  Sunday-School  Association, 
of  which  Mr.  Hartshorn  is  chairman.  Important  possibilities 
are  foreshadowed  in  such  a  plan,  and  those  who  attempt  to 
formulate  it  and  put  it  in  operation  may  be  assured  of  the 
sympathetic  interest  of  those  in  the  North  and  in  the  South  who 
realize  that  the  moral  and  spiritual  as  well  as  the  intellectual 
elevation  of  the  Negro  race  is  essential  to  the  welfare  of  the 
whole  nation. 


r\ 


Gen.  Oliver  Otis  Howard 

An  Appreciation  by  A.  Z.  Conrad,  D.D. 


A.  Z.  Conrad,  D.D. 


Gen.  Oliver  Otis  Howard  was  one  of  the  master  men  of 
his  day.  His  was  an  imperial  manhood.  A  boy  of  nine  returned 
one  evening  from  a  church  social  service  and  astonished  his 
parents  with  the  statement  that  he  had  spoken  in  the  meeting. 

It  was  an  unheard-of  thing  for  a  boy  of 
his  age  in  that  day.  lie  felt  the  com¬ 
pulsions  of  duty.  The  boy  was  father 
of  the  man.  What  he  did  at  nine  he 
did  through  his  life,  answered  the  roll- 
call  with  promptness  and  positiveness. 

Another  incident :  A  youth  of  fifteen 
is  on  his  way  to  Bowdoin  College;  he  is 
invited  by  his  companions  to  drink; 
he  declines;  he  is  told  that  all  great 
men  drink.  Reflecting  a  moment,  he 
answered,  “  Then  I  don’t  want  to  be 
great.”  Again  the  boy  was  father  of 
the  man;  he  could  neither  be  driven, 
coaxed,  or  sneered  away  from  his  conscience.  College  finished, 
we  find  him  at  West  Point  Academy,  a  Bible  in  one  hand  and  a 
sword  in  the  other.  He  exhibited  all  the  heroism  of  a  soldier 
in  adhering  to  his  principles  during  those  years. 

1857  has  come;  he  is  now  Lieutenant  Howard  and  in  Florida. 
Then  something  happened.  No  man  amounts  to  much  until 
something  happens  between  himself  and  God.  A  great  thing 
happened  to  Howard;  he  lifted  up  the  gates  of  his  soul  and  in¬ 
vited  in  the  King  of  Glory.  From  that  moment  he  was  a  master 
man.  He  was  a  courageous  confessor  and  never  lost  an  oppor¬ 
tunity  to  declare  his  allegiance  to  his  King  and  Lord.  The 
discipline  of  the  schools  had  given  him  much  of  self-mastery,  but 
now  his  conquest  of  self  became  complete.  He  laid  the  founda¬ 
tion  for  a  great  commander  in  the  absoluteness  of  his  obedience 

o 

to  the  higher  mandate  of  conscience  and  the  spirit. 

1861  has  come;  the  roll  of  the  drum,  the  note  of  the  bugle, 
found  him  comfortably  located  as  instructor  at  West  Point;  the 
blood  of  the  soldier  was  coursing  in  his  veins;  he  becomes 
Colonel  Howard,  leading  the  Third  Maine  Volunteers.  The 
first  battle  of  the  war  is  on;  it  is  the  battle  of  Bull  Run.  Con¬ 
spicuous  for  his  bravery,  he  is  honored  with  promotion. 

June  1,  1862,  has  come;  the  awful  slaughter  of  Fair  Oaks 


tests  the  qualities  of  every  soldier  and  every  commander.  He  is 
equal  to  the  emergency.  At  the  very  crisis  of  the  battle  the 
young  officer  stands  out  conspicuously  as  a  fearless  leader  in 
awful  conflict.  The  battle  emptied  one  sleeve  of  his  coat. 

Antietam,  Fredericksburg,  Chancellorsville  follow.  Distin¬ 
guishing  acts  of  valor  characterized  all  his  activities.  With  an 
irrepressible  hope  and  an  undaunted  courage,  beloved  by  his 
own  troops,  and  feared  by  the  enemy,  he  was  the  inspiration  of 
thousands  of  men.  His  empty  sleeve  was  a  continuous  procla¬ 
mation  of  his  heart  heroism.  The  supreme  moment  of  his 
military  life  was  at  Gettysburg  when  word  came  to  him  that 
Reynolds  was  dead  and  that  he  himself  was  now  the  chief  officer. 
With  an  almost  supernatural  wisdom  he  ordered  the  battle,  and 
through  those  days  of  purgatorial  strife  proved  himself  a  master 
as  a  soldier,  as  a  man. 

Congress  rises  to  do  honor  to  the  noble  commander.  Lookout 
Mountain,  Missionary  Ridge,  Atlanta,  add  to  the  luster  of  his 
name.  With  Sherman  and  Slocum  through  the  Carolinas,  he 
comes  finally  to  the  battle  of  Bentonville,  the  last  real  conflict 
of  the  war.  Throughout  those  awful  years  of  strife  not  one 
stain  soiled  his  escutcheon,  and  never  once  was  his  sword  dis¬ 
honorably  lowered. 

Great  to  command,  he  was  also  great  to  serve,  and  his  service 
in  peace  indeed  was  not  less  noteworthy  than  that  in  war.  As 
commissioner  of  the  Bureau  of  Refugees,  Freedmen,  and 
Abandoned  Lands,  he  gave  his  best  service  to  his  country.  The 
humanism  of  Jesus  found  blessed  expression  in  his  life.  The 
founding  of  Howard  University  revealed  his  spirit  of  loving 
interest  in  the  helpless  and  dependent. 

What  made  General  Howard  the  imperial  man  he  was,  com¬ 
manding  the  respect  of  every  class  throughout  America  ?  Why 
was  it  that  when  he  rose  in  public  assemblages  all  the  people 
were  wont  to  stand  with  bowed  heads  as  though  in  the  presence 
of  an  extraordinary  person  ?  Here  is  the  secret  of  his  power : 
II  is  threefold  faith  in  God,  humanity,  and  himself;  his  untiring 
zeal,  his  unwavering  conscientiousness,  the  fixedness  of  his 
principles,  his  loyalty  to  his  convictions,  his  humility  and  his 
gentleness,  his  humaneness  and  his  sympathy,  his  magnanimity 
for  friend  and  foe,  and  preeminently,  first,  last,  and  always,  his 
fellowship  with  Jesus  Christ.  There  is  nothing  like  it.  It  gives 
an  imperial  quality  to  character.  He  was  distinctively  a  product 
of  the  Christ  of  the  Bible.  God  bless  his  memory  to  the  en¬ 
noblement  of  the  American  youth. 


o  \  o~\xa  15 

-Cs+y.  •  ^--S«  ^  VW»_^ 

jcc^  3  - »*)«  &" 


Born  Leeds,  Me.,  November  8.  1830. 

Died  Burlington,  Yt..  October  26,  1909. 

Graduated  Bowdoin  College,  1850. 

Graduated  West  Point,  United  States  Academy,  1 85 1 . 


Assistant  professor  of  mathematics,  West  Point,  1857-61. 

Colonel  of  the  Third  Maine  Volunteers,  June,  1861. 

Brigadier-general,  September,  1861. 

Major-general,  November,  1862. 

In  battles  Fair  Oaks,  Gettysburg,  Fredericksburg,  and  Chat¬ 
tanooga. 

O 

In  command  of  the  Eleventh  Army  Corps,  the  Fourth  Army 
Corps,  and  the  Army  of  the  Tennessee. 

In  command  of  the  right  wing  of  Sherman’s  army  in  the 
“  March  to  the  Sea.” 

Breveted  major-general  in  the  regular  army,  March,  1865. 

General  Sherman  said  of  General  Howard,  “  As  pure  a  man 
as  ever  lived,  a  strict  Christian,  and  a  model  soldier.”  In  “  Sher¬ 
man  and  His  Campaigns  ”  is  this  estimate  of  General  Howard’s 
character:  “  A  fervent  and  devoted  Christian,  not  only  in  his 
belief,  but  in  his  daily  life;  conscientious  to  a  degree  in  the  per¬ 
formance  of  the  smallest  duty,  Howard  presents  a  rare  combi¬ 
nation  of  qualities  no  less  grand  than  simple,  equally  to  be  imi¬ 
tated  for  their  virtue  and  loved  for  their  humanity.” 

General  Howard  was  FTnited  States  commissioner  of  the 
Bureau  of  Refugees,  Freedmen  and  Abandoned  Lands,  1865-74. 

He  established  Howard  University,  Washington,  I).  C.,  a 
national  university  for  the  education  of  colored  youth,  and  was 
its  president,  1869-73.  (See  pages  306-309.) 

He  conducted  the  operations  against  the  Nez  Perces  Indians 
in  1877,  and  the  Bannocks  in  1878. 

Appointed  major-general  in  the  regular  army,  1866,  and 
retired  from  the  service  in  1894. 

He  founded  Lincoln  Memorial  University  in  1895,  at  Cumber¬ 
land  Gap,  Tenn.,  and  was  its  only  president.  He  was  very 
active  at  the  time  of  his  death  in  securing  endowment  for  this 
institution. 

General  Howard  was  a  distinguished  member  of  the  Clifton 
Conference,  occupying  a  place  of  honor  in  its  councils  and  in  its 
work.  His  presence,  with  that  of  Gen.  Robert  D.  Johnston, 
of  Alabama,  who  was  a  Confederate  soldier,  made  the  Confer- 
ferenc-e  historic  and  notable.  (See  page  19  for  portraits  of  these 
two  distinguished  generals  among  the  flowers  at  Clifton, 
August,  1908.) 

A  synopsis  of  the  address  of  General  Howard  on  “  The  Negro 
as  a  Free  Man  ”  is  published  on  pages  37-39  of  this  book.  Gen¬ 
eral  Howard  participated  freely  and  helpfully  in  the  discussions 
of  the  conference. 


MEMBERS  OF  THE  FIFTH  CLIFTON  CONFERENCE,  DYKE  ROCK  COTTAGE,  CLIFTON,  MASS.,  AUGUST  18-19-20,  1908 


First  Row,  Standing.  Left  to  Right:  Rev.  W.  H.  Brooks,  Pastor  St.  Mark’s  M.  E.  Church,  New  York;  Pres.  R.  T.  Pollard,  Selma  University,  Selma,  Ala.;  Rev.  B.  W.  Farris, 
Pastor  St.  Paul’s  Baptist  Church,  Roxbury,  Mass.;  Rev.  W.  H.  Heard,  Trustee  Howe  Bible  Institute,  Memphis,  Tenn. ;  Pres.  T.  0.  Fuller,  Howe  Bible  Institute,  Memphis, 
Tenn.;  Rev.  W.  A.  C.  Hughes,  Pastor  Sharp  Street  Memorial  M.  E.  Church,  Baltimore,  Md. 

Seated  in  Chairs.  Left  to  right:  Miss  Lucy  H.  Upton,  former  Dean  Spelman  Seminary,  Atlanta,  Ga.;  Miss  Harriet  E.  Giles,  Principal  Spelman  Seminary,  Atlanta,  Ga.;  Hon.  D.  M. 

Camp,  Member  International  Committee,  Newport,  Vt.;  Hon.  N.  B.  Broughton,  Member  International  Committee,  Raleigh,  N.  C.;  Judge  Joseph  Carthel,  General  Secretary 
Alabama  Sunday-School  Association.  Montgomery,  Ala. 

Seated  on  Ground.  Left  to  right:  Prof.  H.  M.  Penniman,  Berea  College,  Berea,  Ky.;  Mr.  W.  K.  Andem,  Secretary  to  Mr.  Hartshorn,  Boston;  Prof.  R.  C.  Childress,  Former  General 
Secretary  Arkansas  Negro  Sunday-School  Association,  Little  Rock,  Ark.;  Pres.  Ralph  W.  McGranahan,  Knoxville  College,  Knoxville,  Tenn. 


MEMBERS  OF  THE  FIFTH  CLIFTON  CONFERENCE,  DYKE  ROCK  COTTAGE,  CLIFTON,  MASS.,  AUGUST  18-19-20,  1908 


First  Row,  Standing.  Left  to  right:  Rev.  S.  N.  Vass,  Supt.  Colored  Work,  American  Baptist  Publication  Society,  Raleigh,  N.  C.;  Rev.  S.  R.  Hughes,  Baltimore,  Md.;  Rev.  C. 

M.  Melden,  Wilbraham,  Mass.,  Ex  Pres.  Clark  University,  Atlanta  Ga.;  Rev.  J.  W.  Hill,  Pastor  St.  Stephen’s  Baptist  Church,  Cambridge,  Mass.;  Pres.  John  Wier, 
New  Orleans  University,  New  Orleans,  La.;  Pres.  Charles  F.  Meserve,  Shaw  University,  Raleigh,  N.  C. 

Seated  in  Chairs.  Left  to  right:  Mr.  E.  K.  Warren,  Chairman  Central  Committee,  Int.  Sunday-School  Association,  Three  Oaks,  Mich.:  Mr.  Marion  Lawrance,  General  Secre¬ 
tary  Int.  Sundav-School  Association,  Chicago,  Ill.;  Gen.  Oliver  O.  Howard,  Burlington,  Vt.,  Chairman  of  Board,  Lincoln  Memorial  University,  Cumberland  Gap,  Tenn.; 
Gen.  R.  D.  Johnston,  Birmingham,  Ala.,  Trustee  Stillman  Institute,  Tuscaloosa,  Ala.;  Rev.  John  E.  White,  Pastor  Second  Baptist  Church,  Atlanta,  Ga. 

Seated  on  Ground.  Left  to  right:  Rev.  George  H.  Gutterson,  Dist.  Sec.  Am.  Miss.  Asso.,  Boston.  Rev.  J.  W.  Cooper,  Cor.  Sec.  Am.  Miss.  Asso..  New  York;  Supt.  Jas.  G.  Snedecor, 
Stillman  Institute,  Tuscaloosa,  Ala.;  Pres.  George  Rice  Hovey,  Virginia  Union  University,  Richmond,  Va.;  Pres.  Stephen  G.  Butcher,  Straight  University,  New  Orleans,  La. 


MEMBERS  OF  THE  FIFTH  CLIFTON  CONFERENCE,  DYKE  ROCK  COTTAGE,  CLIFTON,  MASS.,  AUGUST  18-19-20,  1908 


First  Row,  Standing.  Left  to  right:  Rev.  George  Sale,  Supt.  of  Education,  Am.  Bapt.  Home  Mission  Soc.,  New  York;  Rev.  Charles  L.  White,  Asst.  Cor.  Sec.  Am.  Bapt.  Home  Mission 
Soc.,  New  York;  Rev.  T.  W.  Henderson,  Pastor  Charles  St.  A.  M.  E.  Church,  Boston;  Rev.  Samuel  A.  Brown,  Pastor  St.  Mark’s  Congregational  Church,  Boston;  Pres. 
Jas.  F.  Lane,  Lane  College,  Jackson,  Tenn.;  Pres.  J.  G.  Merrill,  Fisk  University,  Nashville,  Tenn.;  Pres.  J.  M.  P.  Metcalf,  Talladega  College,  Talladega,  Ala. 

Seated  in  Chairs.  Left  to  right:  Mr.  and  Mrs.  W.  N.  Hartshorn,  Host  and  Hostess  of  the  Conference;  Bishop  Wesley  J.  Gaines,  A.  M.  E.  Church,  Atlanta,  Ga.;  Bishop  Geo.  W. 

Clinton,  A.  M.  E.  Church,  Zion,  Charlotte,  N.  C.,  Trustee  Livingstone  College  and  Judson  College;  Rev.  M.  C.  B.  Mason,  Cor.  Sec.  Freedmen’s  Aid  Society,  Cincinnati,  Ohio; 
Rev.  R.  H.  Boyd,  Nat.  Bapt.  Pub.  House,  Nashville,  Tenn. 

Seated  on  Ground.  Left  to  right:  Pres.  Jas.  T.  Docking,  Cookman  Institute,  Jacksonville,  Fla.;  Mr.  Geo.  W.  Penniman,  Sec.  to  Mr.  Hartshorn,  Brockton,  Mass.;  Prof.  W.  B.  Matthews, 
Prin.  Gate  City  Public  School,  Atlanta,  Ga. ;  Pres.  H.  L.  McCrorey,  Biddle  University,  Charlotte.  N.  C. ;  Rev.  Henry  A.  Boyd,  Asst.  Sec.  Nat.  Bapt.  Convention,  Nashville,  Tenn. 

24 


MEMBERS  OF  THE  FIFTH  CLIFTON  CONFERENCE,  DYKE  ROCK  COTTAGE,  CLIFTON,  MASS.,  AUGUST  18-19-20,  1908 


First  Row,  standing.  Left  to  right:  Pres.  N.  W.  Collier,  Florida  Baptist  Academy,  Jacksonville.  Fla.;  Rev.  J.  C.  Massee,  Pastor  First  Baptist  Church,  Chattanooga,  Tenn.;  Miss  Ida 
U.  Hartshorn;  Miss  L.  G.  Loggie,  Stenographer  of  the  Conference;  Pres.  Wm.  G.  Frost,  Berea  College,  Berea,  Ky.;  Miss  M.  Houghton;  Supt.  John  Little,  Presbyterian  Colored 
Missions,  Louisville,  Ky. 

Seated  in  Chairs.  Left  to  right:  Pres.  L.  M.  Dunton,  Claflin  University,  Orangeburg,  S.  C.;  Pres.  A.  C.  Osborn,  Benedict  College,  Columbia,  S.  C.;  Pres.  Wilbur  P.  Thirkield,  Howard 
University,  Washington,  D.  C.;  Pres.  L.  B.  Tefft,  Hartshorn  Memorial  College,  Richmond,  Va. ;  Rev.  Samuel  H.  Bishop,  Gen.  Agent  American  Institute  for  Negroes,  New 
York;  Miss  Mary  A.  Tefft,  Hartshorn  Memorial  College,  Richmond,  Va. 

Seated  on  Ground.  Left  to  right:  Rev.  Charles  C.  Jacobs,  Gen.  Field  Sec.  Work  Among  Negroes,  M.  E.  Church,  Sumter,  S.  C  ;  Pres.  Judson  S.  Hill,  Morristown  Normal  and  Indus¬ 
trial  School,  Morristown,  Tenn.;  Master  Joseph  Massee,  Chattanooga,  Tenn.;  Pres.  John  Hope,  Atlanta  Baptist  College,  Atlanta,  Ga. 


The  Possibilities  of  the  Clifton 
Conference 

Address  of  Dr.  John  E.  White,  of  Atlanta,  Ga.,  in  Accepting  the  Presidency  of 
the  Clifton  Conference,  August  18,  1908 


IT  will  be  permitted  to  me,  in  assuming  the  responsibility  of 
presiding  over  this  Conference,  to  strike  the  first  note  and 
the  last  note,  the  words  of  greeting  and  of  farewell. 

We  are  grateful  to  God  for  the  providential  connection  of  Mr. 
and  Mrs.  W.  X.  Hartshorn  with  the  great  cause  with  which  we 

are  every  one  either  personally  or 
officially  connected. 

There  have  been  many  gatherings 
for  the  purpose  of  discussing  the 
question  which  we  are  going  to  dis¬ 
cuss,  and  great  good  has  come  from 
many  of  them;  but  I  am  of  the  opin¬ 
ion,  gentlemen,  and  so  wrote  to  a 
prominent  gentleman  in  Atlanta, 
Ga.,  that  this  Conference,  we  are 
opening  to-day,  represents  more  in¬ 
telligence  and  more  experience  with 
the  question  of  the  Negro  and  his 
welfare  and  progress  than  was  ever 
before  assembled  together  in  this 
country.  The  possibilities  of  this 
Conference  are  as  large  as  the 
promises  of  God  to  earnest  and  sin¬ 
cere  men  when  they  come  together 
to  plan  for  his  Kingdom,  and  are  as 
large  as  the  capacity  and  as  large  as 
the  needs  of  eight  million  people  in 
our  land. 


We  are  already  beginning  to  real¬ 
ize  one  great  value  which  w  ill 
deepen  and  broaden  as  this  Confer¬ 
ence  proceeds,  “  the  value  of  per¬ 
sonal  contact.”  If  you  will  permit 
me,  I  will  illustrate  what  I  mean 
by  a  story.  I  knew  in  North  Caro¬ 
lina  a  typical  mountaineer,  very  positive  in  his  ideas  and 
particularly  suspicious  of  womenfolk  when  traveling  by  them¬ 


REV.  JOHN  E.  WHITE,  D.D. 

Pastor  Second  Baptist  Church, 
Atlanta,  Ga 

President  Clifton  Conference, 
August  18,  io,  20,  1908. 


The  Value  of  Personal  Contact 


selves.  There  happened  to  be  in  Massachusetts  a  good  Presby¬ 
terian  woman  who  had  read  in  her  church  paper  of  the  great 
ignorance  existing  among  what  was  called  the  “  mountain 
whites  ”  of  the  South,  and  she  consecrated  herself  to  go  along 
down  into  that  country  for  the  purpose  of  helping  them  and  lift¬ 
ing  them  up  and  teaching  school  among  them.  She  landed  at 
the  little  town  of  Marshall,  and  was  there  much  upset  that  she 
was  in  the  town  and  not  among  the  country  people.  She  was 
told  to  go  on  and  she  would  find  them. 

The  mail  carrier  of  that  country  was  called  to  go  some  sixty 
miles,  and  he  was  to  take  her  out  into  the  mountains.  So  they 
started  out,  and  after  a  little  while  she  thought  she  would  com¬ 
mence  a  conversation.  She  thought  she  should  tell  who  she 
was,  and  so  she  thought  the  best  thing  to  do  was  to  tell  him  where 
she  came  from  and  of  the  things  up  there.  She  told  him  of  the 
elevated  railroad  and  of  the  great  educational  and  social  prog¬ 
ress,  but  she  made  no  impression  on  the  old  gentleman.  He 
paid  no  attention,  but  clucked  to  his  horse.  She  got  discour¬ 
aged  at  last  and  fell  into  silence.  At  length  he  turned  around 
and  rather  suspiciously  said,  “  I  reckon  you-uns  up  there  are 
doing  lots  of  things  that  we  don’t  know  nothin’  about.”  He  did 
not  proceed  to  moralize,  but  at  the  end  of  a  half  hour  he  said, 
“  I  reckon  we-uns  down  here  are  doing  lots  of  things  that  you 
don’t  know  nothin’  about.”  Another  stretch  of  silence  and 
then  he  said,  “  Wall,  I  reckon  that  mixin’  might  larn  somebody.” 
I  think  we  feel  that  this  contact  in  itself  is  a  blessing,  that 
“  mixin’  ”  is  going  to  “  larn  ”  us  all. 

Another  blessing  is  the  cooperation  of  spirit  which  will  result 
in  the  cooperation  of  head  and  heart.  A  great  deal  of  force  is 
wasted  by  the  lack  of  cooperation  among  the  forces.  My  father, 
who  was  a  soldier,  has  said  often  that  when  a  regiment  reached 
a  pontoon  bridge  the  order  was  given,  “  Break  ranks!  ”  And 
they  went  over  each  man  for  himself.  If  they  had  gone  in  solid 
ranks  they  would  have  exerted  such  a  force  as  to  destroy  the 
bridge.  A  great  deal  of  our  force  goes  to  waste  because  of  lack 
of  concerted  movement. 

The  Wolves  and  Mules  in  Texas 

A  story  is  told  of  the  wolves  and  mules  in  Texas.  When  at¬ 
tacked,  the  mules  turned  their  heads  out  to  the  wolf  and  put 
their  heels  to  each  other,  and  the  result  was  the  mules  had  a 
mix-up.  After  a  while  the  wolves  came  again  and  the  mules  put 
their  heads  together  and  their  heels  to  the  wolves,  and  there  was 


26 


'  7 

an  old-time  welcome.  That  is  the  way  we  should  do,  and,  if  we  home,  a  great  Christian  proposition,  and  the  great  wide  sea 

did,  a  good  many  things  that  ought  to  be  kicked  out  would  be.  rolling  before  our  eyes,  which  will  constantly  remind  us  of  the 

( )ur  heads  should  be  together.  wideness  of  God’s  mercy. 

It  is  not  to  be  expected  that  such  a  gathering  shall  fail 
to  produce  differences  of  opinion.  It  is  rather  to  be  hoped 

that  such  freedom  shall  prevail,  that  there  shall  be  perfect  Three  Sides  to  the  Question 

candor,  frankness,  and  liberty  of  expression.  But  while  there  Address  „f  Dr.  John  E.  White,  at  the  Opening  of  the  Third  Session  (First  Day  , 

may  be  differences  of  opinion  because  we  represent  so  many  of  ,he  clifton  Conference,  August  is,  1908 

different  points  of  view,  there  will  be,  we  believe,  no  difference  c ,,  1,  ■1,1  .  ,,  .  ,  .  ,• 

,  1  ’  ’  some  one  has  said  that  there  are  three  sides  to  every  question, 

ot  purpose  and  no  difference  of  spirit.  •  1  0  u  t  n  ,  •  ,  ,  ,,  •  .  ,  T  .1  •  1  • 

r  1  1  your  side,  the  other  fellow  s  side,  and  the  inside.  1  think  in  our 

Mr.  Huxley  once  said  that  if  somebody  outside  of  himself  V  •  .  1  1  ,»  ,  ,,  •  • .  ,  .  ,  ,  .  ■ 

J  .  •'  discussion  to-day  we  have  found  the  inside  track, —  at  least  in 

would  undertake  to  make  him  always  do  what  was  right  and  .1  •  1  1  -i  ,  .  .  ,  .  e  ■ 

J  0  some  things,— and  while  perfect  freedom  has  been  asked  tor  and 

make  him  think  what  was  right  and  feel  what  was  right,  even  on  given>  and  things  have  been  laid  before  us  for  consideration  that 

the  condition  of  being  wound  up  and  turned  into  a  sort  of  clock  we  did  not  anticipate>  we  have  been  convinced  that  everv 

and  wound  every  morning,  he  would  instantly  close  with  the  speaker  has  spoken  the  truth  as  ]le  saw  it. 

offer.  We  want  to  think  what  is  right;  we  want  to  feel  what  is  We  have>  |  think,  seen  clearly  in  this  discussion  that  the 

right;  we  want  to  do  what  is  right;  and  it  is  vitally  important  Negro  has  come  from  savagerv  into  slaverv.  from  slavery  into 

as  concerning  the  great  cause  in  which  we  are  assembled  that  feudalism,  and  from  feudalism  into  freedom,  and  that  while 

we  do  what  is  right,  that  we  feel  what  is  right.  siavery  was  an  instrument  in  his  development,  we  can  find  no 

moral  ground  for  defense  of  the  system.  Yet  under  the  condi- 
“  All  Our  Christianity  is  Involved  ”  tions  of  slavery  the  Negro  did  advance  morally,  physically,  and 

The  greatest  consolation  on  earth  is  the  fact  that  Christianity  leligiously. 

is  able  to  do  that  whereto  God  sent  it.  And  the  greatest  heresy  We  have  also  seen  that  in  slavel7  times  the  race  was  under 

on  earth  is  the  thought  that  Christianity  is  unable  to  do  the  man-v  Christian  masters  who  looked  after  their  spiritual  welfare; 

1  1  .  c  \  ci  „  „  1  _ _  but  that  there  were  a  great  many  others  who  were  not  so 

work  whereunto  God  sent  it.  skepticism  as  regards  any  J 

problem  or  any  effort  on  the  part  of  professing  Christians  fortunate,  and  that  slavery  at  its  best  was  not  ideally  the  best 

is  a  greater  heresy  than  skepticism  about  this  or  that  fact  preparation  for  the  great  work  of  Christian  development;  but 

,1  tj-ui  u-  t  a  j  ir  .  1  1  -,i  .1  •  that  it  did  lav  the  foundation  of  faith  in  God  which  to-day 

connected  with  Bible  history.  And  we  believe  that  with  this  _  * 

ii-  .  ,1  •  i  1  ,  •  •  1,  .  t  1  ,  ,  •  •  is  the  stone  upon  which  the  Negro’s  religious  progress  is  to  be 

consecrated  desire  to  think  what  is  right,  to  teel  what  is  right,  1  »  1  & 

0  °  built 

and  to  do  what  is  right,  we  have  before  us  an  unspeakable 

,  ..  ’  I  think  we  have  agreed,  also,  that  since  slavery  ended  and 

opportunity.  0 

freedom  began,  the  Negro  has  had  his  period  of  irresolution. 

The  Purpose  of  the  Conference  and  that  for  twenty  years  the  Negroes  in  the  great  mass  have 

occupied  an  irresponsible  attitude  toward  the  world.  But  there 

The  purpose  of  the  Conference  is  to  find  out  the  position  of  bas  been  ad  tbe  dme 

the  graded  Sunday-school  and  the  position  of  the  regular  Sun¬ 
day-school  movement  in  the  existing  educational  problem  of  the  ^eSro  s  Deepest  Self 

Negro  people,  and  to  bring  to  bear,  if  possible,  the  result  of  expe-  an  appreciation  of  and  desire  for  better  and  greater  things, 

rience  and  the  power  of  great  International  organization.  The  reaching  backward  even  from  the  days  of  slavery,  which  the 

necessity  for  doing  this,  the  opportunity  for  doing  it,  and  the  white  people  did  not  then  appreciate. 

method  by  which  it  may  be  done,  are  to  be  the  subjects  of  your  I  think  you  will  agree  with  me,  for  the  past  twenty  years  there 

deliberations.  I  congratulate  you,  my  brethren,  upon  the  has  been  a  marvellous  turning  to  the  light,  and  a  marvellous 

happiness  of  this  occasion  and  the  surroundings.  A  Christian  advance  in  the  moral  and  religious  life  of  the  Negro.  We  come 

27 

/ 

\ 

now  to  the  great  study  of  the  Negro  people  as  they  are  to-day, 
and  we  desire  that  this  discussion  shall,  as  far  as  possible,  have 
reference  to  the  situation  as  it  is  affected  and  as  it  may  be  affected 
by  a  knowledge  of  the  Bible  and  to  what  are  the  needs  of  his 
religious  life  and  his  social  life. 


The  Conversion  of  a  Great  Race 

Address  of  Dr.  John  E.  White  at  the  Beginning  of  the  Second  Day  of  the 
Clifton  Conference,  August  19,  1908 


Our  discussion  yesterday  evening  rapidly  veered  from  the 
consideration  of  facts  and  condition  of  the  Negro’s  religious 
situation  to  the  practical  outlook  upon  the  work  of  improving  it. 

It  was,  however,  brought  out  in  good  relief  that  there  has  come 
about  a  change  in  the  situation  of  the  matter  in  the  attitude  of 
the  southern  white  people  towards  those  engaged  in  work  for 
the  Negro  of  the  South.  It  was  also  brought  into  relief  that 
any  work  for  the  Negro  in  the  South  must  be  done  in  coopera¬ 
tion  with  the  materials  at  hand  and  never  irrespective  of  the 
white  people  in  the  South. 

It  was  developed  also  as  an  important  fact  that  the  Negro  had 
developed  initiative  and  the  capacity  for  religious  administra¬ 
tion,  and  that  was  held  up  as  one  of  the  facts  which  was  to  be 
kept  in  view  in  whatever  work  we  undertake.  It  was  also  clearly 
outlined  that  the  Negroes  are  gathered  into  different  religious 
organizations  or  denominations,  and  that  any  work  which  is 
done  must  have  regard  to  these  lines,  and  that  the  progress  of 
the  Negro  must  be  laid  with  reference  to  these  lines. 

We  come  now  to  consider  work  that  is  being  done  already,  for 
the  purpose  of  seeing  if  there  are  any  agencies  already  in  opera¬ 
tion,  any  system  already  in  use,  which  may  be  utilized  in  the 
larger  and  more  comprehensive  work,  and  to  consider  what  can 
be  brought  to  bear  upon 

“The  Moral  Condition  of  the  Masses” 

of  the  Negroes  of  the  South  for  the  purpose  of  utilizing  the 
reservoir  of  Sunday-school  power  which  is  seeking  to  find  an 
opening  for  making  itself  felt  in  this  great  work. 

This  is  to  be  President’s  Day,  if  I  may  characterize  it  with  any 
accent  at  all.  We  are  to  hear  from  college  presidents,  from 
people  who  have  given  their  time  and  labor  for  years  to  this 
problem,  and  I  trust  that  it  will  be  brought  out  in  your  talks 
that  since  these  men,  many  of  them  white  men,  have  given  long 


years  of  devotion  to  this  cause,  that  there  must  exist  an  adequate 
need  on  the  part  of  the  Negro  to  demand  such  consecration  and 
devotion;  and  that  there  will  be  an  understanding  which  will  be 
apparent  to  all  who  gather  here  as  leaders  of  the  white  and  black 
people,  that  there  does  exist  among  the  Negroes  of  the  South 
a  great  necessity,  and  that  necessity  involves 

“The  Salvation  of  a  Race” 

It  is  not  to  be  said  that  the  Negro  is  not  equal  to  the  situation. 
It  is  not  to  be  said  that  his  capacity  is  inadequate,  but  I  like 
to  adopt  an  expression  which  I  learned  from  my  good  friend, 
Dr.  Frost,  in  his  book  on  the  mountain  people:  “  They  are  not 
degraded  but  are  just  not  yet  graded  up.”  This  discussion 
this  morning  should  be  a  very  important  one  and  should  lead 
us  clearly  into  an  intelligent  grasp  of  the  situation  and  also  into 
the  grasp  of  opportunity. 


THis  Historic  Conference 

Closing  Address  of  Dr.  John  E.  White,  President  of  the  Clifton  Conference, 
August  19.  1908 


May  I  be  permitted  to  say,  in  gratitude  to  you  for  the  great 
honor  that  has  been  conferred  upon  me  in  allowing  me  to  preside 
over  this  historic  Conference,  that  it  marks,  I  feel,  an  epoch  in 
my  personal  life. 

I  have  never  had  any  prejudice  against  the  Negro.  My  father 
was  a  Confederate  captain,  soldier,  and  a  Democrat,  and  he 
bequeathed  to  me  a  great  many  things;  but  he  never  dared  to 
bequeath  to  me  a  single  prejudice,  and  I  am  grateful  to  him 
for  that  above  all  things.  I  never  heard  him  say  anything 
bitter  against  the  Yankee,  or  the  Yankee  generals,  or  the 
Yankee  soldiers  that  caused  me  to  lack,  in  any  degree,  apprecia¬ 
tion  of  the  heroism  of  the  brave  men  of  the  federal  army;  but, 
on  the  contrary,  he  led  me  to  believe  they  must  have  been 
brave  men  to  have  “  licked  him  ”  as  they  did  occasionally. 

I  have  never  had  any  prejudice  against  the  Negro;  on  the 
contrary,  I  have  had  a  “  kind  of  leaning  that  way  ”  ever  since 
the  Negroes  belonging  to  my  mother  and  my  grandfather  were 
the  patrons  of  my  youth  and  their  boys  were  my  playmates. 
Why,  my  only  brother  was  born  in  the  very  house  in  which  the 
Missionary  Training  School  of  Shaw  University  is  now  located 
in  Raleigh,  N.  C. 


/ 

y 

It  is  not  necessary  for  us  to  discuss  the  general  attitude  of  the  succeed  in  doing  what  you  ought  to  succeed  in  doing,  and 

South  on  the  social  aspect  of  make  individual  manhood  the  mark  by  which  you  will  be 

judged. 

“The  Relations  of  the  Races”  rr.  ,,  ,  . , 

1  ne  solidarity  ot  the  JNegro  race  on  that  side  will  tend  to  keep 

I  think  that  intelligent  colored  men  understand  that  and  up  the  attitude  of  the  white  people  on  the  other.  What  I  want 

appreciate  it,  but  I  do  want  to  say  that  there  are  just  two  sides  to  do  is  to  disconnect  myself  from  the  irresponsible  white  man. 

to  race  conflicts.  There  is  the  side  of  the  pessimistic  Negro,  He  is  not  my  man  except  in  the  larger  Christian  sense  in  which 

who  carries  a  chip  on  his  shoulder,  and  who  loves  to  talk  loud  every  man  is  my  brother,  and  I  am  not  responsible  for  his  mean- 

and  offensively  of  his  wrongs.  There  is  the  other  side  of  the  ness;  and  whenever  there  comes  upon  him  a  just  desert  for  his 

irresponsible  white  man,  who  hates  the  Negro,  and  who  says  he  lawlessness,  I  do  not  feel  responsible  for  it,  but  I  feel  that  I 

is  no  good  at  all.  There  are  eight  million  ignorant  Negroes  in  am  protected  by  his  punishment. 

the  South;  there  are  eight  million  irresponsible  white  people  in 

the  South.  The  problem  all  lies  in  securing  enough  of  the  rest  Good  Day  Is  Come 

of  both  races  to  get  together  and  determine  to  be  dominant  in  Brethren,  now  I  believe  a  good  day  is  coming.  I  see  it  rising, 

the  public  sentiment  of  the  South.  like  the  sun  rising  over  the  sea.  I  have  seen  men  of  the  highest 

The  trouble  that  I  have  always  seen  between  the  races,  and  type  begin  to  realize  that  they  ought  to  think  together,  anti  I 

I  have  been  in  the  midst  of  the  Atlanta  Riot,  occurred  between  have  seen  in  the  cities  and  centers  of  influence  in  the  South 

the  lower  fringes  of  both  races.  There  they  dangle  in  contact,  companies  of  brave,  enthusiastic  men  bind  themselves  together 

and  the  saloon  has  been  the  convenient  point  of  contact.  In  in  Richmond,  Montgomery,  Birmingham,  and  Raleigh,  for  the 

the  riot  in  Atlanta,  which  I  witnessed  with  my  own  eyes,  there  purpose  of  organizing  public  sentiment  and  for  the  purpose  of 

was  no  white  man  who  owned  an  inch  of  land  or  a  particle  of  being  prepared  to  lead  public  sentiment  whenever  there  should 

property  who  had  a  hand  in  it.  The  citizens’  committee,  arise  any  friction  or  any  conflict. 

which  was  as  practical,  honest,  and  fair  a  body  of  men  as  The  Negro  race  is  profiting,  even  to-day,  by  its  wrongs, 

ever  got  together,  came  out  and  called  it  murder,  unjustifiable  and  the  injustice  that  has  been  done  it.  Don’t  be  pessi- 

murder;  murder  of  innocent  men  and  of  citizens  who  were  mists;  don’t  talk  war.  It  is  better  to  lead  your  people  out 

worth  something  to  the  community.  where  love  reigns.  It  is  only  love  that  will  win  in  the  long 

But  that  riot  taught  us  all  that  whenever  there  is  any  serious  run. 

trouble  between  the  white  man  and  the  black  man,  you  have  got  The  Wide  Open  Door 

I  see,  as  never  before,  the  wide  open  door  that  is  flung  right 
“A  Bad  White  Man  and  a  Bad  Black  Man  in  the  face  of  my  church  in  regard  to  the  Negroes  of  Atlanta. 

We  ought  to  recognize  the  fact  —  as  you  have  a  right  to  And  I  tell  you  if  fifty  per  cent  of  the  pastors  in  any  one  of 

expect  us  to  do  —  that  the  men  of  light  and  leading  in  the  our  southern  states  would  just  get  that  inspiration  and  feel  the 

Negro  race  are  not  responsible  for  the  bad  black  man.  But  pinch  of  the  Cross  on  their  souls  for  the  unredeemed  Negroes 

you  must  also  insist  that  you  are  not  identified  with  his  about  them  we  would  create  such  an  atmosphere  and  state 

wrongs,  or  what  you  call  his  wrongs,  in  the  same  sense  as  if  of  public  opinion  that  the  politician  could  not  lift  his  mean 

you  were  being  wronged.  There  is  the  difficulty.  You  want  to  head,  and  we  could  do  anything  we  pleased  in  the  name  of 

be  separated  from  him  in  the  estimate  of  the  world.  You  are  not  Christ. 

responsible  for  him  now.  His  wrongs  are  not  your  wrongs  in  One  of  the  best  things  I  ever  did  was  to  preach  a  sermon 

the  same  sense  as  if  they  were  inflicted  upon  you;  and  while  his  on  “  The  Cross  and  the  Convict,”  the  first  note  sounded  on  the 

wrongs  ought  to  be  condemned  by  all,  do  not  let  the  Negro  people  convict  system  of  Georgia,  and  that  necessitated  the  offense 

identify  themselves  with  the  fate  of  the  wretched  man  of  their  of  some  of  my  friends.  I  was  sorry  to  do  it;  but,  brethren, 

race,  nor  feel  that  it  has  come  upon  them  because  it  has  come  we  have  got  but  a  little  while  to  live;  it  isn’t  worth  while  to 

upon  him.  And  by  putting  that  emphasis  there,  you  will  do  the  thing  you  won’t  be  proud  of  a  thousand  years  hence. 

20 

\ 

The  Negro  in  Slavery  Days 

Gen.  Robert  D.  Johnston,  Birmingham,  Ala. 

Trustee  Stillman  Institute,  Tuscaloosa,  Ala.  At  Clifton 
Conference,  August  18,  1908 


THE  fact  that  the  southern  states  were  that  part  of  the 
United  States  in  which  slave  labor  could  only  be  made 
profitable,  and  that  those  states,  particularly  Virginia  and 
the  Carolinas,  were  settled  by  a  class  of  whites  of  masterful 
spirit,  and  accustomed  to  exercise  authority,  was  not  a  mere 

chance  event,  but  providential.  It 
brought  the  African  —  a  wild,  un¬ 
tutored  child  of  the  jungles,  full  of 
superstition  —  in  contact  with  a  race 
characterized  by  a  high  moral  tone, 
decision  of  character,  integrity,  and  a 
lofty  sense  of  honor.  The  impress  of 
that  class  still  rests  as  a  spell  upon  the 
minds  and  character  of  the  Negro  race. 
It  was  there  the  Negro  first  knew  the 
power  of  that  restraint  and  control 
which  is  so  essential  among  all  people 
in  the  making:  of  a  man. 

The  Ownership  of  Slaves 

It  was  the  ownership  of  slaves  that  made  the  wealthiest  and 
most  cultivated  of  the  white  planters.  It  was  this  life  on  the 
plantation  in  the  country  that  promoted  the  simplicity  and 
purity  of  their  lives.  After  all  that  we  may  say  and  do,  it  is  the 
sympathetic  contact  with  nature  that  brings  us  in  touch  with 
God,  and  develops  the  spirit  of  reverence  in  the  heart.  Just  as 
the  lovely  views  of  the  great  ocean  and  the  sky  from  this  charming 
home  are  well  calculated  to  lift  up  our  hearts  to  the  great  work 
for  God  and  our  fellow-men  we  have  in  view  in  this  Conference, 
so  we  can  readily  believe  that  the  planter  and  slave  owner,  in  his 
isolation  in  the  country,  felt  the  deep  responsibility  of  his  position, 
with  human  lives,  as  it  were,  in  his  hands.  Their  methods 
of  life  were  similar,  in  many  respects,  to  those  of  the  patriarchal 
age. 

The  planter,  his  wife,  his  children,  and  his  slaves,  were  one 
family,  knit  together  with  mutual  interests  and  in  affectionate 
relations.  The  slaves  of  the  plantation,  in  the  olden  days,  were, 


as  a  general  thing,  as  proud  of  the  owner  and  his  family,  and  as 
sensitive  in  the  matter  of  their  honor  and  social  position,  as  any 
child  could  be.  The  character  and  social  prominence  of  the 
family  was  a  bone  of  contention  between  slaves  of  different  plan¬ 
tations,  which  not  infrequently  terminated  in  actual  warfare. 

The  Sense  of  Responsibility 

It  was  this  sense  of  responsibility  that  moved  the  planter’s 
family  to  give  spiritual  instruction  to  the  slaves.  I  venture  to 
say  that  in  the  period  preceding  the  Civil  War,  there  was  scarce 
a  plantation  in  the  old  states,  in  which  the  slaves  who  were  so 
disposed  were  not  gathered  together  on  the  Sabbath  day  and 
instructed  in  the  gospel,  and  the  sweet  stories  of  the  Old  Testa¬ 
ment  were  read  to  them,  with  the  white  children.  On  some 
larger  plantations  chapels  were  built,  and  a  regular  minister 
served  the  colored  people.  Where  such  provision  was  not  made, 
the  churches  where  the  planter’s  family  worshiped  (and  the 
country  was  dotted  with  them)  had  galleries  built  expressly  for 
accommodation  of  the  slaves,  and  they  were  free  to  go  to  church. 
The  mules  and  horses  of  the  plantation  were  at  their  service  for 
that  purpose. 

Readily  Accepting  Faith  in  God 

These  black  children  of  the  Father  were  very  simple  and  child¬ 
like,  readily  accepting  faith  in  God,  but  deeply  tinged  with  the 
superstitions  they  brought  over  with  them  from  their  African 
home.  They  believed  in  the  wonders  that  the  medicine  man 
could  work,  and  nothing  could  drive  from  their  minds  the  belief 
that  there  were  men  and  women  of  their  own  race  who  had  the 
power  of  conjuring.  When  one  of  their  fellows  was  smitten  with 
a  disease  beyond  the  diagnosis  of  the  doctor  of  that  day,  —  such 
as  appendicitis  might  be, —  and  was  in  decline,  they  firmly 
believed  it  was  the  work  of  a  conjurer,  who  had  conceived  enmity 
against  the  smitten  one;  and  when  death  ensued,  the  spell  of 
the  conjurer  was  upon  the  whole  plantation. 

In  their  religion,  they  followed  the  fashion  of  the  family  in  a 
large  measure.  Their  acceptation  of  the  truths  of  the  gospel 
was  very  simple  and  childlike.  They  did  not  stagger  at  those 
things  that  are  now  so  often  regarded  as  impossible. 

The  Negroes  were  Simple  and  Childlike 

When  I  was  a  child,  upon  my  father’s  plantation  there  was  a 
Negro  man,  about  fifty  years  old,  who  could  read  and  write,  who 
read  the  Bible  and  conducted  prayer  meetings  among  the  slaves. 


7 

He  was  a  really  pious  and  godly  old  man.  I  have  often  heard  cult  to  reach  him  with  spiritual  truth  than  now,  with  the  glow  of 

him  praying  at  his  meetings,  in  the  stillness  of  the  night  —  over  light  and  education  in  his  face  —  yet  the  facts  do  not  sustain  it. 

a  quarter  of  a  mile  away.  He  was  known  on  the  plantation  as  There  can  be  no  more  satisfactory  evidence  of  the  religious  con- 

“  Sailor  Tom.”  He  acquired  his  soubriquet  of  Sailor  by  an  inci-  dition  of  the  Negro  half  a  century  ago  than  in  the  fact  that  in 

dent  which  happened  some  years  before  I  knew  him  well.  He  a  brief  period  after  the  end  of  the  war,  innumerable  colored 

had  wrought  himself  up  by  his  devotion  and  protracted  prayer  churches  sprang  up  all  over  the  South,  and  they  were  all  supplied 

to  believe  that  God  would  grant  him  anything  he  asked  —  taking  with  pastors  before  any  theological  seminary  was  thought 

that  great  truth  of  the  gospel  literally.  So  he  announced  to  his  of. 

colored  brethren  that  God  had  heard  his  prayer,  and  would  Some  of  those  pastors,  whose  call  had  doubtless  come  to 

grant  his  desires.  They  suggested  to  him  that  he  should  do  what  them  in  the  days  of  slavery,  were  men  of  exemplary  piety,  and 

so  many  scientific  men  are  now  trying  to  do,  that  is,  “  fly  like  a  filled  high  offices  in  their  church,  with  the  respect  and  confi- 

dove  to  his  cot.”  So,  on  the  morrow,  Uncle  Tom  climbed  on  top  dence  of  not  only  their  own  but  of  the  whites  also, 

of  the  barn,  and,  with  a  bundle  of  fodder  under  each  arm,  he 

leaped  from  the  roof  and  sailed  straight  to  the  ground,  where  he  The  Old  Type  of  Negroes 

was  picked  up  and  carried  to  his  home  with  a  broken  limb.  This 

discomfiture  did  not  weaken  his  faith.  I11  addition  to  this  potent  fact,  no  one  can  travel  in  the  South, 

and  come  in  contact  with  the  Southern  whites,  without  hearing  on 
Slaves  Members  of  White  Churches  all  sides  expressions  of  sincere  sorrow  over  the  departure  of  the 

Hundreds  of  the  slaves,  during  the  period  of  my  childhood,  type  Negroes  who  have  come  out  of  slavery.  Then 

were  members  of  the  white  clwrches,  and  were  served  at  com-  honesty,  their  industry,  and  their  politeness,  endeared  them  to 

munion  season  by  the  elders,  at  their  seats  in  the  gallery.  These  the  whites.  I  could  not  enumerate  the  instances  in  which 

elders  were  often  their  masters.  In  that  day  and  time,  no  one  southerners  have  been  pall-bearers  at  the  funerals  of  this 

in  the  South  seemed  to  doubt  the  salvability  of  the  Negro,  as  so  class  of  Negroes,  and  in  some  instances  have  erected  monu- 

many  educated  and  prominent  men  do  now.  The  type  of  simple-  ments  to  them. 

hearted,  Christian,  colored  servants,  who  often  exercised  a  sweet 

,  n  i  -u  £  i  t  ■  ,  ,  The  Hope  of  Evolving  Some  Plan 

influence  for  good  over  the  children  ot  their  master,  has  grown 

rarer  as  we  recede  from  the  days  of  the  past.  A  race  that  could  produce  such  men  and  women,  whose 

virtues  and  beautiful  lives  were  thought  by  the  family  of  their 

New  Crime  Against  the  Family  owners  to  be  worthy  of  being  perpetuated  by  monument,  must 

The  relations  between  the  family  of  the  owner  and  the  slaves  surely  still  have  in  it  those  qualities  which  constitute  a  solid 

of  his  household  were  often  very  affectionate,  and  in  all  the  period  foundation  for  building  Christian  character  upon.  It  is  this 

before  the  war,  I  do  not  remember  ever  to  have  heard  of  crime  hope  of  evolving  some  plan  that  shall  work  mightily  for  the 

against  the  family  of  the  planter  being  committed  by  a  slave.  uplift  of  this  race,  which  involves  the  welfare  also  of  the  white 

One  may  be  pardoned,  I  hope,  who  has  the  retrospective  of  race,  that  has  brought  together  this  Conference  of  white  and 

almost  three  quarters  of  a  century,  if  he  cannot  absolve  himself  Negro  representative  men,  from  North  and  South,  animated  by 

from  the  thought  that  in  the  olden  times  there  was  a  simplicity  the  spirit  of  love  to  our  common  Lord  and  Master,  whatever 

and  purity  in  the  Christian  character  of  both  white  and  colored,  may  be  its  result. 

above  the  average  of  what  is  now  seen.  What  an  enviable  position  in  every  Christian  heart  must  those 

dear  people  ever  hold  who  conceived  it  and  have  made  it 
When  the  Negro  was  Fresh  from  Africa  possible!  What  burdens  of  labor  and  anxieties  of  heart  have 

In  the  period  of  slavery,  when  the  Negro  was  fresh  from  Africa,  they  not  borne  in  solving  its  delicate  questions  and  perfecting 

and  the  superstitions  and  savagery  were  strongly  embedded  in  all  its  plans!  It  is  the  prayer  of  every  heart  that  God  will  give 

his  character,  it  would  seem  that  it  would  have  been  more  diffi-  them  a  blessing  above  all  they  ever  hoped  or  expected  from  it. 

31 

- -  \ 

The  Negro  in  Slavery  Days 

Hon.  N.  B.  Broughton,  Raleigh,  N.  C. 

Member  International  Committee  on  Work  Among  the  Negroes. 
At  Clifton  Conference,  August  18,  1908 


IT  was  intimated  to  me  that  possibly  the  statement  should  be, 
“  What  were  the  opportunities  for  graded-education  for  the 
Negroes  of  the  days  of  slavery  ?  ”  I  cannot  acknowledge  three 
score  years  and  ten,  or  three  score  years  of  my  distinguished 
friend,  and,  therefore,  cannot  give  you  the  experience  that  he  has 

offered  you  this  morning.  I  merely 
give  some  suggestions  that  have  been 
quoted  from  many  of  my  friends  in  my 
city  who  knew  more  about  the  situation 
than  I  did. 

I  was  seventeen  years  of  age  when 
the  war  between  the  states  closed.  The 
Negroes  were  not  able  to  read  except 
in  special  instances.  Nor  were  there 
any  organizations  for  them,  nor  were 
there  churches,  except  a  very  few,  when 
they  were  held  as  property.  They 
belonged,  practically,  to  one  denomination.  I  don’t  suppose 
there  were  twenty-five  Negro  organizations  in  my  state,  North 
Carolina.  I  know  of  no  Sunday-schools  among  the  mountain 
Negroes,  and  there  were  no  edifices  set  aside  especially  for  them. 

Religious  Meetings  in  Slavery  Days 

Outdoor  meetings  were  held  during  the  days  of  slavery,  and  in 
some  of  the  white  churches  there  were  balconies  set  apart  for 
the  purpose  of  the  worship  of  the  slaves.  Sometimes  services 
were  held  in  a  house  set  apart  for  this  purpose.  Sometimes 
chaplains  were  employed. 

Among  the  Negroes  themselves,  there  were,  now  and  then,  able 
preachers,  men  who  had  learned  enough  to  exhort  and  preach, 
and  some  of  these  were  unusually  gifted  in  oratory.  These 
Negroes  were  often  allowed  special  liberties,  and  visited  nearby 
plantations  and  held  religious  services,  and  at  these  religious 
services,  there  would  be  songs  sung  that  were  very  uplifting  and 
inspiring,  and  some  of  the  preaching  was  also. 

The  results  of  these  efforts  were  seen  in  the  number  of  pro¬ 
fessions  and  conversions  reported,  and  the  influence  was  in  the 
right  direction.  Some  of  the  preachers  exerted  unusual  powers. 


Hon.  N.  B.  Broughton 


“Old  Samson’s”  Preaching 

I  turn  aside  to  relate  an  instance  that  occurred  in  my  child¬ 
hood  days  of  this  character.  I  recall  Old  Samson,  as  he  was 
called,  who  lived  on  the  plantation  next  to  my  father’s,  a  white- 
haired  old  negro,  that  everybody  loved.  He  had  a  great  power 
of  eloquence  and  often  the  white  people  would  gather  at  his  home 
where  he  would  have  outdoor  service,  and  hear  him  preach,  or 
exhort,  and  pray.  He  had  learned  the  Scriptures  by  reading  to 
his  master,  who  was  a  very  godly,  upright  man.  He  had  mas¬ 
tered  the  Scriptures  and  he  delivered  extraordinary  sermons.  I 
wish  there  had  been  some  one  there  to  make  a  copy,  and  preserve 
some  of  these  wonderful  exhortations.  They  even  now  come  to 
me  as  I  think  of  them.  The  old  man  died  some  twenty-five 
years  ago. 

An  Influence  over  Other  Blacks 

Many  of  these  Negroes  exerted  a  stronger  influence  over  the 
other  blacks  than  the  whites  did.  These  meetings,  conducted  by 
Negro  preachers,  were  always  held  in  the  open  air.  In  spite  of  all 
these  things,  it  is  safe  to  say  that  the  Negro  had  but  little  oppor¬ 
tunity  to  receive  religious  training  during  the  days  of  slavery.  In 
most  of  the  white  churches,  provision  was  made  for  seating  a  few 
Negroes,  and  in  many  of  the  churches  Negroes  were  received  into 
their  membership.  However,  they  never  had  any  part  in  the 
government  of  the  church,  as  far  as  I  can  learn. 

Members  of  Negro  Churches 

At  the  close  of  the  war,  there  were  many  of  these  Negroes  who 
were  members  of  churches,  and  who,  themselves,  formed 
churches  and  church  organizations  that  have  grown  into  large 
denominations  that  exist  to-day.  Now,  as  these  suggestions 
would  lead  you  to  infer,  it  is  easy  to  see  that  there  would  not  be 
any  very  broad  or  very  deep  religious  training.  Without  being 
taught  to  read,  with  no  knowledge  of  the  Scripture  except  that  told 
to  them  or  read  to  them,  it  was  impossible  to  be  broadly  trained 
in  any  sense  of  the  word.  Not  having  any  schools,  it  was  simply 
the  hearing,  and  the  hearing  of  the  few  rather  than  the  many. 
The  chaplains  or  missionaries  employed  for  this  purpose  did 
good  work,  and  conscientious  work  many  times,  but  it  was  a  work 
that  was  not  generally  uplifting  or  far  reaching  in  its  results. 

With  the  passing  of  the  years,  conditions  improved  and  reli¬ 
gious  training  broadened.  Many  church  leaders  to-dav  among 
the  Negroes  are  well  versed  in  the  Scriptures  and  are  doing  a 
work  productive  of  large  results. 


71 


The  Negro  in  Slavery  Days 

Rev.  M.  C.  B.  Mason,  D.D.,  Cincinnati,  OHio 

Corresponding  Secretary  of  the  Freedmen’s  Aid  Society,  Methodist 
Episcopal  Church.  At  Clifton  Conference,  August  18,  1908 


AS  I  look  about  me  and  see  men  of  the  North  and  men  of  the 
South,  men  who  are  black  and  men  who  are  white,  men 
who  wore  the  gray  and  men  who  wore  the  blue,  coming 
here  to  study  and  discuss  this  problem  with  which  we  are  all  con¬ 
cerned,  whether  white  or  black,  or  North  or  South,  I  cannot  but 

express  the  regret  that  we  did  not  have 
wisdom  enough,  forty  years  ago,  for 
black  men  and  white  men,  the  southern 
and  northern  men,  to  talk  as  we  are 
talking  to-day,  disagree  it  may  be  upon 
unessentials,  but  I  am  sure  we  shall 
agree  upon  the  fundamental  things 
connected  with  the  work. 

It  is  not  too  late,  and  I  am  very  glad 
we  are  here,  white  men  and  black  men, 
southern  and  northern  men.  to  talk 
over  this  question  as  Christian  men. 
Rev.  m.  c.  b.  Mason,  d.  d.  For  here  we  have  the  key  to  the  situa¬ 
tion;  for  if  here  in  America  we  cannot  settle  righteously  and  settle 
justly  the  relations  between  man  and  man.  if  Christianity  does 
not  do  this  for  us  here,  what  have  we  to  carry  to  the  peoples 
beyond  the  seas?  This  is  our  question,  for  it  is  unique  and, 
please  God,  this  will  be  but  the  beginning  of  what  shall  come  and 
what  shall  be  said.  —  not  the  fiery  remarks  that  sometimes  come 
out  of  the  hearts  of  hatred  of  the  black  and  white  men,  but  study 
and  question  alike  and  asking  God  to  lead  us  in  the  right  way. 

Acquainted  with  the  Negro  of  To-Day 

I  am  a  little  bit  more  acquainted  with  the  Negro  of  to-day  than 
with  the  Negro  of  yesterday,  but  I  think,  perhaps,  I  might  speak 
on  the  Negro  of  to-day  something  that  might  be  of  interest  to  you. 
Let  me  once  more,  for  I  am  manufacturing  my  address  on  my 
feet,  apologize,  for  I  have  been  very,  very  busy  since  the  chair¬ 
man  wrote  me,  and  for  the  first  time  I  have  appeared  before 
an  important  body  without  a  prepared  address.  Let  me  say 
just  what  is  in  my  heart  as  I  look  over  this  audience  and  see  these 
men  and  women,  some  engaged  in  work  in  the  South,  who,  all 


these  years,  during  the  time  when  most  needed,  have  been  at 
work  when  the  people  of  the  South  did  not  see  their  way  clear  to 
take  hold  of  this  work.  I  want  to  thank  God  for  their  presence 
here  to-day.  I  feel  that  I  should  take  my  shoes  from  off  my  feet 
before  men  and  women  like  these;  one,  a  man  at  the  head  of  a 
school  for  thirty  years,  sometimes  misunderstood;  he  and  his 
good  wife  were  there  and  their  work  speaks  for  them.  And  here 
are  some  good  ladies  here  who  work  in  the  girls’  seminaries  at 
Atlanta.  Those  black  women  of  the  South  need  those  women 
there.  I  take  off  my  hat  to  them,  and  I  want  to  say,  here  and 
now,  that  which  I  have  said  again  and  again.  If  in  the  next  few 
years  I  shall  hold  some  such  relations  to  the  great  educational 
plan  as  I  hold  now,  it  shall  be  my  highest  delight  to  take  the 
leadership  of  these  schools  among  the  black  people,  and  give 
them  to  southern  people  who  happen  to  be  white. 

Slavery  Did  Much  for  the  Negro 

Now,  Air.  Chairman,  slavery  did  something  for  the  Negro. 
It  did  much  for  the  Negro.  It  took  him  out  of  his  barbaric  state. 
It  made  of  him  a  thinking  man.  It  took  away  something  of  his 
superstition.  It  gave  him  some  perception  of  himself.  It  put 
him  in  a  new  environment  among  the  Christian  races  in  all  the 
world’s  history,  and  with  that  environment  he  set  himself  to 
work.  I  think  it  is  fair  to  say  that  slavery  looked  after  the 
physical  man  a  little  more  than  after  the  spiritual  man,  for  I 
think  nothing  is  going  to  be  gained  from  this  Conference  unless 
we  look  the  truth  squarely  in  the  face  as  far  as  we  have  been  able 
to  see  it.  I  think  that  you  have  part  of  the  problem  here. 

As  I  look  over  these  men,  I  realize  that  the  physical  condition 
was  looked  after  better  than  the  spiritual  condition.  I  do  not 
hesitate  to  say  this;  I  wish  some  of  the  regard  for  the  physical 
condition  of  the  black  that  existed  in  those  days  were  facts  to-day. 
If  so,  he  would  be  out  in  the  country  upon  the  farms  where  he 
ought  to  be,  instead  of  being  very  largely  in  the  large  cities, 
crowded  into  unsanitary  houses,  and  left  to  die  of  consumption. 
I  would  wish  that  the  physical  condition  was  looked  after  a  little 
more  to-day  than  it  is. 

The  Spiritual  Condition  of  the  Black  Man 

But  the  spiritual  condition  of  the  black  man  was  not  looked 
after  very  carefully.  There  are  exceptions.  Of  course  there 
are.  There  were  religious  slave  holders  who  felt  it  their  duty  to 
give  spiritual  training  to  their  slaves  and  help  them,  and  in  many 


33 


instances  it  was  allowed  to  pass  by  without  that  careful  attention 
that  ought  to  have  been  given  to  it.  It  was  not  looked  after 
as  other  things  were  looked  after. 

I  was  born  in  slavery,  in  just  time  enough  not  to  get  into  it 
really,  and  yet  not  really  be  out  of  it.  I  can  remember,  just  after 
the  war,  my  father — blessed  father  who  is  in  heaven  now! —  often 
said  to  me,“  What  is  the  text  ?  ”  And  it  was  not  a  very  pleasant 
time  if  I  could  not  tell  what  the  text  was.  I  will  tell  you  that 
sometimes,  as  boys  will,  I  manufactured  my  text  to  show  I  had 
been  to  church,  and  maybe  I  had  not  been.  My  father  turned 
to  me  and  said,  “  My  bov,  you  are  to  be  a  very  good  boy.” 
I  said,  “  Yes,  I  am  trying  to  be  a  good  boy.”  He  would 
say,  “  My  boy,  you  have  given  me  the  text,  but  it  is  not  the 
way  I  heard  it.”  He  had  remembered  them  and  heard  most  of 
them  himself.  “  My  boy,  we  did  not  have  it  that  way.  When 
we  went  to  hear  a  sermon  nearly  all  of  our  texts  were  from  those 
parts  of  the  Scripture  where  reference  was  made  about  servants 
being  obedient  to  their  masters.” 

“  Where  the  Trouble  Is  ” 

Some  of  the  spiritual  life  was  a  little  too  mechanical  and  was 
carried  on  to  help  to  maintain  the  system  itself.  The  moral  life 
of  the  Negro  (and  when  there  is  trouble  in  any  race,  that  is 
generally  where  the  trouble  is)  was  not  what  it  should  have 
been.  I  wish  we  had  started  forty  years  ago  what  people  to-dav 
are  doing.  But  some  wanted  to  prove  that  they  could  learn. 
Some  wanted  to  learn  Latin  and  Greek  —  and  those  are  good.  I 
wish,  however,  the  motive  had  been  to  teach  the  moral  and 
ethical  life  of  the  black  man,  and  that  is  what  is  needed  to-day. 
And  any  system  of  study,  any  method  of  education,  or  anything 
else  that  does  not  touch  the  moral  life  of  the  black  man,  is  faulty. 
It  is  shown  in  the  schools  with  which  I  am  connected  more  and 
more  that  this  is  our  work. 

The  Moral  Education  of  the  Negro 

The  moral  education  of  the  Negro  was  not  in  slavery  what  it 
ought  to  have  been,  and  we  did  not  have  always  the  example 
of  what  a  big  man  ought  to  be.  We  did  not  have  that  example 
before  us.  And  sometimes,  where  it  was  possible  for  the  owner 
to  become  the  father  of  a  slave  child,  there  grew  up  a  generation — 
yes,  hundreds  of  thousands  in  the  South  —  who  by  virtue  of  that 
very  fact  had  a  lesson  that  to  be  a  big  man  meant  doing  just 


what  the  ruling  race  did.  And  many  of  the  slaveholders  who 
did  these  things  will  have  to  ask  God’s  forgiveness  for  the  wrong. 

It  is  only  because  the  backbone  of  the  black  woman  lias  been 
stiffened  up  by  schools  of  learning  that  they  are  able  to  turn  back 
the  hand  that  would  take  away  their  virtue,  whether  black  or 
white.  It  is  because  of  such  things  that  there  are  those  to-day 
who  think  that  license  meant  breaking  every  law  of  God  and 
man.  It  is  true  that  love  is  the  fulfilling  of  the  law.  Love 
thinketh  no  evil. 

W  e  are  here  face  to  face  with  the  question  of  the  moral  uplift 
of  the  Negro  people.  That  is  the  real  problem.  It  does  not  help 
us  to  have  you  say  that  liberty  is  not  license,  or  that  the  liberty 
that  fills  our  daily  papers  with  accounts  of  riot  and  crime  is  not 
liberty.  That  does  not  help  us  any.  The  thing  that  brings  you 
here  to-day  is  the  moral  life  to-dav.  That  is  what  concerns  you. 

The  Disease  the  Negro  Got  Out  of  Slavery 

That  is  what  ails  the  black  man.  That  is  the  disease  that  he  has, 
and  he  got  this  disease  out  of  slavery.  You  may  say  he  brought 
it  with  him  from  Africa.  I  am  not  so  sure  of  that.  I  have  been 
giving  the  last  fifteen  years  of  my  life  to  the  study  of  Africans  in 
Africa.  I  have  talked  with  everv  missionary  I  could  get  my 
hands  on.  I  find  that  the  black  man  in  the  fastnesses  of  Africa 
does  not  know  some  evils.  It  is  only  when  he  comes  down  to  the 
coast  that  he  gets  into  things  and  learns  wrongdoing.  When  a 
Negro  man  gets  into  these  things  he  runs  riot.  The  ignorant 
man  thinks  he  is  made  that  way,  and  must. 

A  Question  as  to  the  Remedy 

I  am  not  quite  so  sure  that  we  have  the  right  remedy.  There  is 
a  question  in  my  mind  as  never  before.  We  may  not  all  see  the 
course  alike.  There  may  be  little  differences  of  opinion,  but  I 
believe  we  all  see  that  what  the  black  man  needs  to-day  is  for 
the  southern  white  man  to  go  after  this  black  man  and  help  him, 
and  help  the  men  that  are  beating  down  superstition,  that  are 
putting  passion  under  their  feet.  There  ought  to  be  somebody 
to  take  hold  and  help  him,  and  it  will  not  be  till  then  that  the 
question  will  be  grappled  with  as  it  should  be.  If  some  wrong 
is  committed,  it  should  be  punished.  But  the  black  man,  very 
often,  only  copies  what  his  white  brother  does.  lie  should  be 
taught  that  he  cannot  gain  the  respect  of  any  community  until 
he  shows  himself  to  be  a  man.  May  God  bless  us  in  the  work 
that  is  being  done! 


The  Negro  in  the  Days  of  Slavery 

BisHop  W.  J.  Gaines 

Bishop  A.  M.  E.  Church,  Atlanta,  Ga.  At  Clifton  Conference, 

August  18,  1908 


THE  Negro  to-day  looks  back  a  half  century  with  strangely 
mingled  emotions.  Sorrow,  pity,  shame,  indignation  — 
yes,  even  pride  —  surge  up  within  the  bosom  of  every 
member  of  the  race  who  was  an  eyewitness  to  its  condition 
fifty  years  ago. 

Those  were  the  days  when  cotton  was  king,  and  the  Negro  — 
not  man  but  a  thing,  a  chattel  —  was  hawked  from  the  auction 

block  like  a  beast,  torn  from  families, 
and  made  to  feel  the  brutal  lash  of 
overseers.  Those  were  the  days  when 
the  slaving  millions  made  up  the 
toilers,  not  only  in  cotton  fields  but  in 
rice  swamps  and  cane-brakes,  that  the 
South  might  be  enriched.  Those  were 
the  days  when,  despite  the  agitation  as 
to  the  slavery  question  which  made  its 
way  mysteriously  to  our  ears  in  cabin 
quarters  and  plantation  halls,  the  Negro 
was  giving  his  time,  his  strength,  his 
life,  and  even  his  loyalty,  to  those  who 
owned  his  body  and  sought  to  control  his  spirit.  They  were 
days  of  a  past  that  plunged  the  iron  deep  into  the  very  soul  of  the 
race  and  vet  it  ripened  for  the  Negro  a  heritage  of  silent,  patient, 
and  long-suffering  endurance.  Then  and  in  the  preceding  years 
of  that  long  slavery  were  laid  the  foundations  of  both  our  vices 
and  our  virtues  —  laid  in  agony,  in  tears,  and  in  blood. 

Years  Never  to  be  Forgotten 

|  ]  1C  years  bordering  on  the  sixties  of  the  last  centui\  were 
years  never  to  be  forgotten.  I' he  race  was  being  strongly 
stirred  throughout  the  South  by  the  words  that  came  to  our  ears 
of  a  long-hoped-for  freedom  for  which  we  had  prayed  and 
yearned  so  earnestly;  for  the  Negro  ever  longed  for  freedom,  the 
natural  birthright  of  every  man,  and  he  proved  his  manhood 
by  his  verv  longings.  Nor  was  that  longing  limited  to  our  elders. 
From  the  age  of  five,  I  felt  this  yearning  within  my  own  breast, 
though  I  mav  be  said  to  have  had  a  kind  master. 

n  t/ 


“England’s  Great  Queen,  Victoria” 

I  used  to  wonder  in  my  childish  way  why  my  father  did  not 
take  part  in  the  political  and  civil  questions  such  as  my  child-ears 
heard  discussed  by  General  Robert  Toombs,  Alexander  Ste¬ 
phens,  Howell  Cobb,  and  others.  At  that  age,  even,  I  questioned 
the  justice  of  God  in  allowing  one  race  to  be  held  in  bondage  by 
another.  When  a  mere  child  I  heard  that  England’s  great 
queen,  Victoria,  was  going  to  set  us  free,  and  my  admiration 
toward  her  began  then —  an  admiration  that  continued  through 
her  long  reign.  Yes,  gentlemen,  even  the  babes  were  desirous 
of  freedom  and  were  sensing  the  situation.  We  were  slaves, 
however,  but  we  had  the  same  aspirations  to  be  free  and  happy 
and  possessors  of  knowledge  that  the  white  men  experienced. 

No  Slave  was  Really  Happy 

We  were  not  happy.  No  slave  was  really  happy.  It  was  an 
impossibility.  No  slave  in  the  world  was  ever  really  happy.  The 
race  had  simply  learned  to  wear  its  mask  and  it  wisely  snatched 
what  comfort  and  pleasure  could  be  extracted  from  the  situation 
from  time  to  time.  But  the  soul  was  free  to  aspire  if  the  body 
was  fettered  and  forced  to  lowly  toil.  The  race  aspired.  It  did 
more.  It  sought  secretly  ways  and  means  to  satisfy  those  aspira¬ 
tions, —  for  obtaining  an  education,  gaining  that  knowledge  that 
made  the  white  man  its  superior.  It  was  a  blessing  that  it  was 
thus  active. 

Here  and  there  a  little  help  was  given  from  friendly  quarters; 
from  the  white  boy  whose  favor  had  been  so  won  that  he  was 
willing  to  share  his  benefits  with  his  darker  playmates,  or  from 
the  mistress  whose  heart  was  kind;  here  and  there  the  “  old 
chip  ”  schools  were  found,  where  some  needy  white  person  would 
impart  information  secretly  under  the  pretense  of  work.  It  was 
all  precious  when  tattered  leaves  must  seek  strange  hiding  place, 
when  with  sinking  heart  they  were  lost  again  and  again,  and 
when  the  lash  or  worse  was  the  penalty  if  discovered. 

The  Tragedy  of  the  Situation 

No  white  person  can  conceive  of  the  tragedy  of  the  situation. 
What  joy  to  read  at  last!  What  joy  to  have  the  fountain  of 
knowledge  unsealed!  The  masters  little  knew  of  the  amount  of 
knowledge  in  their  slaves’  possession  for  years;  yet  it  was  never 
turned  to  the  harm  of  the  owners.  So  there  grew  up  in  the  race 
of  that  period  those  here  and  there  who  were  throwing  off  the 
yoke  of  ignorance  and  waiting  for  the  dawn  to  break  when  they 


Bishop  W.  J.  Gaines 


\ 

_ / 

/ 

might  throw  off  another  yoke  and  make  use  of  their  knowledge  The  Negro  in  the  Midst  of  Exciting  Times 

tor  t lie  good  ot  their  fellows.  The  Negro  found  himself  then  in  the  midst  of  exciting  times  — 

O  O 

the  days  when  the  Underground  Railroad  was  a  mysterious 

An  Object  Lesson  for  the  World  means  of  escape  from  slavery,  and  when  night  and  day  devices, 

The  Negro  of  a  half  century  ago  gave  the  world  an  unex-  many,  skillful,  and  cunning,  were  resorted  to  in  helping  on  to 

ampled  object  lesson,  not  only  of  industry,  but  of  loyalty,  of  actual  freedom  and  safety  those  who  sought  it.  AN  ill  the  whole  truth 

devotion.  Strange  to  say,  there  was  a  very  close  bond  of  sym-  ever  find  the  light  concerning  all  this?  W e  think  not.  then 

pathy  between  the  slave  and  master  in  many  instances.  Many  came  the  change  so  joyful,  so  sudden,  so  responsible!  1  hank 

a  slave  was  intrusted  with  his  master’s  interests,  and  lie  even  Uod,  we  were  in  a  measure  prepared.  I  hose  whose  secret 

jealously  watched  over  the  overseers,  who  were  of  another  class  yearning  and  persistent  labor  had  enabled  them  to  gain  some 

of  whites  entirely.  The  trusted  slave  was  guardian  of  the  family  knowledge  were  ready  to  take  hold  of  the  work  of  uplifting;  and 

as  well.  The  fidelity  shown  as  the  crisis  came  in  the  fortunes  of  6ie  race  fifty  years  ago  had  a  strong  instrument  in  the  children 

the  South  should  never  be  forgotten  by  the  southern  whites.  of  Richard  Allen’s  church.  1  he  Negro  made  use  of  them  from 

While  the  masters  were  absent,  fighting  in  the  war  of  the  Rebel-  6ie  day  when  the  first  transports  took  missionaries  to  the  South- 

lion  to  perpetuate  the  bond  of  the  servant  to  the  cursed  system  of  land,  for  they  carried  also  in  May,  1805,  Bishop  D.  A.  Payne 

slavery,  these  same  servants  were  standing  guard  over  the  help-  and  a  band  of  followers  to  the  city  of  Charleston,  from  which  he 

less  women  and  children  left  behind,  and  no  one  questioned  their  had  been  driven  thirty  years  before  as  a  dangerous  educated 

faithfulness  to  the  trust.  Negro  who  was  giving  too  much  learning  to  the  race.  Then  and 

there  was  planted  the  standard  of  African  Methodism,  and  1  am 

A  Life  Stranger  than  Fiction  proud  to  say  that  as  a  young  man  I  lent  my  hand  to  the  first 

early  efforts  of  the  church  in  my  native  state,  along  both  spiritual 

It  was  a  life,  my  friends,  that  was  stranger  than  any  fiction  an(j  educational  lines 

ever  portrayed,  and  the  unwritten  history  of  those  days  would 

tax  the  credulity  of  the  world  if  it  were  to  be  truthfully  presented  Grateful  for  the  Aid  of  the  North 

with  all  its  facts.  But  the  Negro  was  more  than  a  trusted  friend  , ,  , .  .  .  .  . .  ,  ,  ,  ,, 

........  ,  TT  .  Lor  the  aid  ot  the  North,  we  as  a  people  shall  ever  be  grateful. 

to  those  who  held  him  in  bondage.  He  was  a  veritable  states-  ..  ,  .  .  ,  ,  ,  ,  ,  , 

.  ,  ,,  .  T  1  he  Negro  at  that  time  was  helpless  and  we  owe  an  eternal  debt 

man  m  the  skill  with  which  he  served  in  a  double  capacity.  Ever  ,  . 

...  .  iii!  ;  to  those  sett-sacrificing  ones  who  came  to  us  in  our  hour  of  need, 

loyal  and  protective  toward  the  dependent  ones  in  his  charge,  he  ,  .  ...  ,  , 

.  ,  ,  .  ,  „  ,  ,  .  and  devoted  time,  talents,  and  money  —  all  to  our  service.  And 

was  equally  loyal  and  protective  to  those  ot  the  northern  mvad-  .,  it  • 

.  .  .  .  .  .  ....  .  it  was  no  mistake.  It  was  our  impelling  force  on  and  up.  \\  hen 

ing  army  who  required  his  assistance  as  fugitives  or  prisoners.  .  .  .  ,  .  ..  ...  .  ,  .  . 

„  ,  we  look  back  on  that  peculiar  past,  with  its  varied  situations,  its 

With  one  hand  he  helped  to  teed  and  care  for  the  former,  and  .  .  .  .  .  ,  .  .  . 

• ,  i  , ,  ,  .  .  ,  ,  .  ...  ,  ,  .  varied  experiences,  its  varied  teachings,  we  are  inclined  to 

with  the  other  he  hid  from  harm,  guided  and  fed  the  latter.  It  ,  ,  ,  ,  ..  T  ”  , 

,  i  ,,  i  i  ,  wonder  at  the  race  evolved  from  it.  Whv  should  it  not  be  more 

was  a  slave,  a  chattel,  a  thing  that  did  all  this!  Was  he  not  even  .  .  .  , 

,,  vicious,  when  immorality  was  not  only  allowed  but  commanded, 

then  a  man  among  men  ?  I or  who  but  men  of  high  minds  and  ,  „  ,  ,  ,  , 

,  ■  iii  ii  ..  ,,  ,  when  the  virtue  ot  the  race  was  largely  disregarded  ?  Why  should 

lofty  instincts  could  and  would  so  carefully  live  up  to  such  trusts  .  .  ,  •  °  J 

,  '  it  not  be  almost  wholly  criminal  when  we  consider  the  thousands 

and  honor  ?  t 

m i  vr  ,  .  ,  .....  , . .  .  .  upon  thousands  conceived  in  degraded  passions,  and  brutalized 

the  Negro  was  not  shut  off  from  spiritual  things.  His  training  .  .  ,  ,  ,  , 

•  .i  i  lv,  li-iiii  ii  ,  .  ,  °  in  every  sense?  Why  should  the  world  expect  so  much  of  it 

in  the  school  ot  slavery  had  included  a  knowledge  of  God  and  ot  ,  _  1 

™  .  ..  ...  .  .  °  to-day? 

the  Christian  religion,  —  and  what  a  comfort  it  was!  How  the 

heart  could  let  itself  out  to  the  Almighty  in  those  wonderful  songs  ' '  0ur  Least  Crime  is  Exploited  ” 

of  that  early  day  the  spirituals,  as  we  call  them.  The  To-day  our  least  crime  is  exploited  throughout  the  country, 

simple  nature  of  the  race  revelled  in  this,  and  many  a  broken  and  countless  ones  laid  to  our  charge  of  which  we  are  wholly  inno- 

heart  found  in  this  outpouring  of  the  emotions  its  only  relief.  cent.  When  we  consider  the  situation  of  that  past  which  con- 

36 

-  \ 

tributed  to  our  present  make-up;  when  we  consider  how  we 
have  been  treated  unjustly,  how  we  have  been  assailed,  mis¬ 
judged,  discriminated  against,  our  color  made  a  badge  by 
which  we  are  constantly  marked  for  degradation  and  humilia¬ 
tion;  how  we  have  suffered  in  every  way,  even  to  death  itself; 
how  we  have  been  the  helpless  victims  of  everv  crime  under  the 
slln  —  is  it  not  a  wonder  that  we  have  any  morals,  that  we  possess 
any  patience,  any  forbearance,  any  courage,  any  determination, 
any  hope  —  any  virtues  whatever  P 

Contrasting  the  Present  with  the  Past 

Yet  we  contrast  the  present  with  the  past,  and  in  the  midst  of 
deepest  gloom,  seek  to  see  some  rays  of  hope  in  the  increasing 
wealth,  education,  culture,  and  refinement  of  our  people.  What 
we  deplore  is  the  lack  of  fairness  in  public  sentiment  which  re¬ 
fuses  to  give  us  our  right  to  a  chance  like  other  men,  which 
stigmatizes  us  at  every  turn .  The  Negro  of  fifty  years  ago  is  often 
quoted  as  the  only  “  good  ”  Negro,  because  of  his  humility  and 
servility.  The  Negro  of  to-day  may  be  less  humble  and  less 
servile.  He  is  a  free  man,  and  all  he  asks  is  to  be  allowed  to 
develop  the  manhood  and  womanhood  of  the  race,  to  protect 
himself  and  family  from  insult,  to  have  the  rights  that  any 
citizen  should  have  in  this  boastedly  free  country.  If  the  Negro 
of  to-day  is  given  this,  if  distinctions  are  drawn  between  the  low 
and  the  high,  if  we  are  looked  at  as  men  and  women,  the  world 
will  see  “  good  ”  in  us  to-day.  It  will  find  a  people  loyal  to  the 
North  and  South,  ready  to  put  down  vice,  and  help  build  up  for 
the  best  of  all  concerned;  ready  to  join  hands  in  all  good  works, 
to  further  all  good  causes,  and  foster  all  good  feelings. 

I  believe  that,  after  all.  few  would  wish  back  the  Negro  of  fifty 
years  ago  with  the  consequent  situation.  We  are  in  a  changing- 
world,  a  world  of  brisk  movement  and  wonderful  progress.  To 
help  a  people  to  move  upward  to  the  light  means  that  there  must 
be  broad  minds,  broad  views,  broad  plans,  a  widening  of  “  the 
thoughts  of  men  with  the  process  of  the  suns  " ;  a  broad  human¬ 
ity,  in  fact,  that  will  see  that  the  “  backward  ”  races  are  al¬ 
lowed  the  opportunity  for  that  development  that  God  means  all 
men  to  have.  For  God,  who  made  man  in  his  image,  surely 
never  meant  that  that  image  should  be  crushed  to  the  level 
of  the  brute.  No,  I  believe  as  my  creed,  that  we  are  all  cre¬ 
ated  to  develop  the  best  and  highest  within  us,  and  that  it  is 
our  dutv  to  do  it,  and  that  the  curse  will  fall  upon  those  who  put 
forth  a  hindering  hand. 


Speaking  for  Ten  Million  Negroes 

I  speak  for  a  constituency  of  some  ten  million  Negroes  when  I 
say  to  you:  Help  to  keep  open  the  door  of  hope  for  the  race; 
help  us  to  eradicate  ignorance;  help  us  to  elevate  the  masses  — 
and  the  white  people  of  this  country  will  feel  the  reflex  influence  in 
a  wonderfully  improved  civilization  for  themselves  in  all  things. 

I  pray,  not  that  the  world  may  see  the  re-duplication  of  the 
Negro  as  he  was  fifty  years  ago,  but  that  it  may  see  in  a  not  dis¬ 
tant  future  a  new  Negro ,  emancipated  in  all  things  —  a  day  when 
the  true  Brotherhood  of  Man  in  a  grand  Federation  of  the  World 
shall  be  accomplished. 

Such  is  my  earnest  prayer,  and  I  believe  with  that  great  poet 
of  the  good  Victoria’s  reign,  that 

o  o' 

••  M.  3re  things  are  wrought  by  prayer 
Than  this  world  dreams.” 


The  Negro  as  a  Free  Man 

Gen.  Oliver  O.  Howard,  Burlington,  Vt. 

Chairman  of  Board,  Lincoln  Memorial  University  (White),  Cumberland  Gap, 
Tenn.  At  Clifton  Conference,  August  18,  1908 


I  THOUGHT  I  would  begin  a  little  back.  We  older  men 
c-an’t  help  remembering  many  things.  Before  I  went  to 
the  middle  West  after  the  battle  of  Gettysburg,  I  had  a  talk 
with  Mr.  Lincoln  and  he  interested  me  in  the  people  of  the 
mountains.  After  some  time  I  came  again  to  where  Mr.  Lincoln 

was.  I  talked  with  Mr.  Stanton.  He 
was  Secretary  of  War,  and  he  told  me 
that  Mr.  Lincoln  in  conferring  with 
him,  a  little  while  before  his  death,  said 
that  he  wanted  General  Howard  to  be 
the  Commissioner  of  Freedmen  under 
that  new  law  that  had  passed.  You 
know  he  passed  away,  and  Mr.  Stanton 
told  me  this.  I  asked  for  time  to  con¬ 
sider  it. 

I  had  been  thinking  what  I  would  do 
after  the  war.  I  went  down  to  my 
hotel  to  consider  it  for  the  night.  I 
think  I  considered  it  carefully.  It  appeared  to  me  to  be  a 
duty,  so  I  took  the  position.  I  went  over  the  ground  care- 


Gen.  Oliver  O.  Howard 


fully.  One  hundred  and  forty-four  thousand  people  thrown  on 
me  in  a  day.  I  tell  you,  gentlemen,  I  put  in  nine  years  of  hard 
work,  averaging  about  fourteen  hours  a  day.  I  do  not  see  how 
I  had  the  strength  to  do  it,  but  by  a  kind  providence  I  had 
enough  to  stand  it. 

The  Problem  of  Labor 

One  of  the  first  things  that  came  to  me  was  this  problem  of 
labor.  The  Negroes  were  slaves,  a  great  majority  of  them, 
before  they  were  free.  Then  they  were  made  free.  One  man 
came  to  me  in  Louisiana,  a  man  that  had  fifty  men  slaves— I 
don’t  know  how  many  women  and  children.  He  had  a  large 
sugar  plantation  and  he  said,  “  Now,  General  Howard,  if  you 
will  make  a  proposition  on  one  matter  I  will  speak  to  you  about, 
it  will  go  all  through  the  country  and  it  will  satisfy  everybody 
from  Maryland  to  Texas,  and  that  proposition  is  to  fix  the  wages. 
We  want  them  to  be  regular.  Fix  it  by  your  order.”  I  looked 
at  him  a  few  moments.  He  was  a  fine  looking  gentleman.  I 
asked  him  a  little  about  his  plantation  and  ascertained  he  had 
fifty  men  there  still.  I  said,  “  I  cannot  do  it  and  I  will  not  do  it. 
You  may  give  them  all  low  wages  or  high.  I  want  you  to  dis¬ 
tinctly  understand  now  that  it  is  hard  work  for  you  to  come  to 
some  conclusion.  It  is  a  difficult  thing  to  do.  On  your  place 
there  are  fifty  men  and  you  make  one  more.  That  is  all.  You 
go  back  and  make  an  agreement  with  them,  with  a  contract  in 
writing,  and  I  will  approve  it.”  He  said  he  did  not  know  what 
ailed  me.  That  was  what  ailed  me  in  all  the  work.  The  first 
thing  was  the  question  of  salary.  I  don’t  say  to-day  that  it  was 
the  best  way  we  did.  I  leave  others  to  say  that.  I  am  very 
much  like  that  old  colored  man  who  came  up  from  Ohio, —  I 
would  prefer,  myself,  to  be  free  and  poor.  I  have  had  povertv  all 
my  life  and  I  would  rather  be  poor  and  free — I  wish  I  were 
freer  than  I  am.  And  there  you  have  it. 

The  Negro  in  Business 

I  have  a  little  book  with  me  that  I  would  like  to  have  you  con¬ 
sider.  It  is  called  “  The  Negro  in  Business.”  In  this  book, 
the  writer,  President  Booker  T.  Washington,  shows  examples 
of  the  Negro  in  business,  more  than  six  hundred  of  them.  He 
has  taken  an  example  here  and  there  from  all  parts  of  the 
country.  There  are  agriculturists,  bankers,  hotel  keepers, 
undertakers,  capitalists,  financiers,  publishers,  business  leagues, 
and  other  things.  There  are  so  many  of  them!  Marvellous 


success!  Marvellous!  We  have  some  pretty  great  men  among 
them,  have  we  not  ?  I  think  it  is  wonderful  that  even  among  so 
many  there  could  be  found  men  who  have  accomplished  what 
these  men  have. 

The  Freedmen’s  Bank 

But  there  are  some  things  about  which  Mr.  Washington  is 

o  o 

wrong.  He  says  that  the  first  bank  for  the  Negro  was  established 
directly  after  the  war  as  part  of  the  Freedmen’s  Bureau.  That 
is  wrong.  IV  orthv  gentlemen  of  New  York,  friends  of  the  freed- 
men.  established  that  bank.  It  was  called  the  Freedmen’s  Safe 
and  Trust  Company.  I  protected  it  here  and  there,  and  I  was 
invited  to  become  a  trustee,  but  I  declined  it.  I  had  nothing 
whatever  to  do  with  its  management.  I  can  say  that  with  sin¬ 
cerity.  I  had  nothing  to  do  with  its  downfall.  But  I  know 
what  caused  its  failure.  It  was  an  attack  made  on  the  floor  of 
Congress.  We  had  three  commissioners,  and  we  paid  them 
$9,000  a  year.  I  heard  that  the  bank  paid  dollar  for  dollar. 
The  bank  did  better  than  other  banks  that  have  failed.  The 
little  savings  of  thousands  of  industrious  freedmen  went  down. 

The  colored  people  were  not  to  blame  in  these  things.  The 
blame  should  be  on  those  who  attacked  it.  If  there  was  any 
fault,  it  was  because  of  bad  investment.  It  was  the  white  man 
who  invested.  Now,  there  are  thirteen  large  banks  under  the 
management  of  the  Negro  and  another  just  established. 

I  want  to  call  attention  to  one  or  two  things  in  this  book  of  Mr. 
Washington.  He  has  said  several  things  in  his  book  that  I 
think  are  well  worth  looking  at.  “  In  1880,”  he  says,  “  there 
were  6,580,789  Negroes  in  this  country.  Twenty  years  later  we 
find  that  number  increased  to  8,840,789,  an  increase  of 
2,260,000  and  more.  There  was  undoubtedly  a  diminution 
of  increase  after  slavery,  but  still  in  that  short  time  there  was 
thirty-four  per  cent  increase. 

Negroes  becoming  Property  Owners 

Now,  the  Negro  was  without  a  home  of  his  own,  without  a 
name,  without  a  church,  without  property,  without  capital,  and 
without  proper  appreciation  of  the  value  of  a  home.  And 
yet  in  1890  the  homes  of  Negroes,  heads  of  families,  owned 
and  lived  in  by  them  were  eighteen  per  cent.  After  thirty 
years,  the  number  of  Negroes  owning  homes  was  eighty  per 
cent.  The  significance  of  this  fact  is  more  clear  when  it  is 
known  that  only  seventy-one  per  cent  of  the  whites  own  theirs. 


Mr.  Washington  seems  to  think  that  is  of  the  first  importance, 
to  get  property.  Now,  I  do  not  think  this  is  so,  nor  of  the  first 
importance.  \  on  take  a  mother  or  father  in  that  part  of  the 
country  and  the  first  thing  she  wants  her  boy  or  girl  to  have  is 
knowledge.  She  wants  them  to  grow  up  good  and  she  spends 
a  great  deal  of  time  in  saying,  “  Do  right,  my  son.”  She  used  to 
think  it  wrong  to  go  fishing  on  Sunday,  or  hunting,  and  she  did 
not  let  him  go.  My  mother  regarded  these  things  of  the  utmost 
importance  at  the  time  of  our  youth.  And  when  I  left  home  she 
said  to  me,  “  Do  right.”  When  I  went  to  West  Point,  she  said, 
“  Do  right.”  Every  letter  was  full  of  it.  “  Your  mother  is  praying 
for  you.  Try  to  do  right.”  I  have  not  had  but  one  hand  for  about 
forty  years.  The  head  is  most  important.  The  head,  and  what 
is  in  the  head.  The  heart  is  important  and  the  conscience. 
“  Love  thy  God  with  all  thy  heart  and  mind  and  strength,  and 
thy  neighbor  as  thyself.”  That  lies  at  the  foundation  of  life. 

The  World  Wants  Right  Principles 

I  met  a  lady  in  Chicago.  I  understood  that  there  were  1,200 
children  being  taught  in  a  Sunday-school,  and  some  one  went 
to  see  what  they  were  taught,  and  he  found  one  of  the  very  first 
things  was,  “  There  is  no  God.”  The  most  important  thing, 
they  are  taught,  is  to  make  money — honestly  if  you  can,  but  make 
it.  That  is  not  what  the  world  wants.  What  the  world  wants  is 
right  principles.  And  this  is  (he  right  principle,  to  teach  the 
children  and  to  bring  them  up  a  little  higher.  We  have  nothing 
to  do  with  results,  but  we  have  to  do  with  the  means  of  making 
results.  And  by  training  the  boys  and  girls  to  respect  the  rights 
of  others  and  to  respect  the  rights  of  his  black  brother  and 
sister  we  have  advanced  in  the  right  way.  May  we  continue  to 
do  so! 


The  Negro  as  a  Free  Man 

Rev.  Jasper  C.  Massee,  D.D. 

Pastor  First  Baptist  Church,  Chattanooga,  Tean.  At  Clifton 
Conference,  August  18,  1908 


“  This  world  is  full  of  beauty,  like  other  worlds  above, 

And  if  we  do  our  duty,  it  makes  it  full  of  love.” 

HOUGHT  is  love,  and  the  settlement  of  this  problem  is 
the  duty  of  those  who  love  God.  And  it  is  our  duty 
to  settle  this  problem  together. 


I  remember  a  passage  in  one  of  the  books  of  Ian  Maclaren 
in  which  the  preacher  and  his  elder  had  difficulty,  and  the  story 

was  told  that  they  were  acquainted  with 
each  other  but  they  prayed  apart.  It 
is  well  that  we  are  to  be  acquainted  and 
pray  together.  We  cannot  get  away 
from  each  other,  and  we  are  together 
by  the  strange  confidence  which  the 
past  session  has  created  and  we  are 
together  to  stay  until  the  end  and  settle 
this  problem  in  the  light  of  Christ’s 
truth  and  love. 

I  am  reminded  of  a  story  Mr.  Miller, 
of  Virginia,  told.  He  had  a  man  who 
was  so  shiftless  that  he  thought  he 
ought  to  get  rid  of  him.  He  told  him  he  would  have  to  discharge 
him  and  he  could  go.  Well,  Tom  stayed  away  for  a  day 
or  two  and  then  back  he  came.  But  soon  it  seemed  that  he  was 
more  shiftless  than  ever  and  Mr.  Miller  said,  “  I  can’t  stand  it 
any  longer,  and  I  am  going  to  discharge  you  for  good.”  Mr. 
Miller  said  he  was  sorry  that  they  would  have  to  part  company. 
The  negro  said  “  Mas’r  Miller,  wlier  you  gwine  to  move  to  ?  ” 
I  believe  the  white  folks  are  here  to  stay  and  the  Negroes  are  here 
to  stay. 

Rest  and  Self-Denying  Character  Wanted 

Yesterday  General  Johnston  quoted  to  me  from  one  of  the 
great  authorities,  these  words:  “  I  know  that  what  we  all  want  is 
in  the  word  ‘  rest,’  —  rest  of  heart  and  brain,  self-content,  self- 
denving  character  which  needs  no  stimulant  for  it  has  no  fits  of 
depression,  which  needs  no  narcotic  for  it  has  no  need  of  it,  which 
needs  no  warning  against  abuse  of  privileges  for  it  is  strong 
enough  to  use  without  abuse,  — a  character  which  is  so  strength¬ 
ened  that  it  needs  no  goad.” 

Mr.  P  resident,  there  are  three  stages  in  the  upward  progress 
of  human  life  towards  maturity,  towards  the  perfection  of  life, 
and  they  are  best  defined  in  those  three  words.  Control,  Freedom, 
Mastery.  Freedom  and  mastery  belong  to  the  individual,  or 
to  the  race,  but  those  three  stages  are  always  in  the  development 
of  human  lives.  Control  of  the  youth,  freedom  of  the  man  as  he 
comes  to  his  maturity,  the  mastery  of  the  man  over  himself  and 
his  difficulties,  the  controlling  of  the  race  when  it  begins  to  have 
the  freedom  and  the  mastery  is  definite  progress. 


The  idea  of  human  life  is  autocracy  under  a  reckoning  theoc¬ 
racy,  the  control  of  self  under  the  control  of  God;  and  a  man 
has  reached  the  age  of  mastery  through  limitation  when  he  comes 
to  where  lie  is  able  to  control  himself,  and  through  the  mastery 
of  himself  to  the  mastery  of  his  environment.  Always  a  man 
is  a  victim  of  his  environment  until  he  has  come  to  be  master  of 
himself. 

The  Negro  Problem,  the  Problem  of  Society 

The  Negro  problem  of  this  country  is  the  problem  of  society, 
the  solution  is  the  problem  of  all  human  life.  It  makes  the 
history  of  the  human  race,  of  nations  and  individuals.  You  will 
find  tlie  same  problem  the  world  over,  in  every  country  and  in 
every  condition  of  life. 

I  am  asked  to  speak  this  morning  of  the  negro  as  a  free  man, 
as  to  his  condition  as  a  free  man.  I  agree  with  what  General 
Howard  has  said,  that  he  must  enter  into  his  freedom  as  a  man, 
that  he  entered  into  his  freedom  as  a  man.  But  he  came  too 
suddenly.  It  was  an  acquired  freedom  that  was  suddenlv  thrust 
upon  him,  not  a  freedom  coming  from  development,  and  the  first 
thing  that  was  thrust  upon  him  as  a  free  man  was  responsibility, 
—  responsibility  to  himself,  responsibility  to  his  fellow-man, 
responsibility  to  his  God.  He  was  responsible  no  longer  to  a 
master,  who  thought  for  him  and  acted  for  him.  He  was  respon¬ 
sible  to  human  society  because  related  to  men  about  him.  and 
he  must,  therefore,  be  now  an  integral  part  of  society  in  the 
larger,  broader,  deeper  sense  of  that  word  “  society.”  And 
then  responsibility  to  God  —  he  was  to  have  his  own  religion; 
he  had  a  religious  responsibility.  He  is  a  man.  in  other  words, 
with  a  man’s  responsibilities. 

The  Consciousness  of  Insufficiency 

And  then  I  think  there  came  to  the  Negro  what  comes  to  every 
man,  and  to  every  race  at  this  stage  of  his  development,  the 
consciousness  of  his  insufficiency.  I  cannot  look  as  far  back  as 
some.  I  am  too  late  a  product  to  know  about  the  problem 
that  came  immediately  after  the  war.  I  am  led  to  believe  that 
the  most  pitiful  spectacle  that  the  world  has  ever  looked  on 
was  the  spectacle  of  the  human  race  for  eighteen  or  twenty 
years  succeeding  the  freedom  of  the  Negro  people. 

I  remember,  the  morning  after  my  graduation  from  college, 
with  years  of  training,  with  all  the  influences  and  all  that  life 
brought  to  me  on  the  morning  of  my  graduation.  I  stepped  out 
into  life  with  its  responsibilities  thrust  upon  me.  and  I  never  felt 


more  like  a  fool  before  or  since, —  inadequate  to  the  problem, 
inexperienced,  not  feeling  myself  equal  to  the  men  about  me  who 
had  experience. 

Processions  of  Inefficiency 

That  was  the  problem  of  the  Negro  race.  Processions  of 
inefficiency!  The  effect  of  that  was,  first,  a  denial  of  himself  to 
himself,  a  denial  of  his  responsibilities  —  not  a  rejection  of  his 
freedom  but  a  denial  of  his  responsibilities,  then  the  assumption 
toward  society  of  an  attitude  of  irresponsibility.  I  look  back  to 
the  day  when  the  Negro  was  first  free  and  I  find  that  his  attitude 
toward  society  was  one  of  utter  irresponsibility.  And  then  there 
came  as  a  necessary  sequence  of  all  this,  the  substitution  of  an 
emotion,  the  call  for  moral  responsibility.  We  had  loved  that 
the  Negro  should  shout  at  meeting.  Our  religion  was  the  religion 
of  non-emotion. 

So  there  came  about  the  substitution  of  the  emotional  for  the 
moral  responsibility,  and  then  there  came  the  loss  of  respect 
through  license.  Liberty  became  license,  and  liberty  was  lost; 
for,  from  being  the  slave  of  the  white  master,  he  became  the  slave 
of  himself.  A  slave  without  the  cry  for  freedom.  That  is  the 
history  of  the  years  that  lie  between  186.5  and  to-day.  For  manv 
of  them  are  still  the  slaves  to  self  as  they  were  of  the  white  man. 

A  Student  of  this  Problem 

It  was  as  late  as  1890  when  I  first  became  a  student  of  this 
problem.  Mv  first  impression  was  that  there  had  been  little 
revolt  against  his  own  slavery.  The  Negro  had  not  come  to  the 
place  where  he  revolted  against  this  slavery.  And  so  the  charac¬ 
terization  of  the  Negro  race  up  to  1890  was  distrust,  and  a  lack  of 
any  sort  of  social  status  within  the  race.  About  1896  I  noticed 
the  beginning  of  a  change.  There  was  the  beginning  of  better 
organization  and  education.  I  think  I  had  my  attention  first 
called  to  it  by  going  back  to  Georgia  and  finding  who  was 
trusted  to  work  on  the  plantation.  My  mother  trusted  the 
Negroes  on  the  plantation.  It  was  an  awakening  of  moral  sense, 
and  I  observed  it  in  1896. 

There  are  two  principles,  underlying  principles,  which  have 
been  back  of  our  effort,  and  one  is  the  idea  of  libertv,  absolute, 
personal  liberty;  unrestrained  liberty;  pure  democracy;  and 
the  other  is  the  Roman  idea  o’  law,  masterful,  compelling  law. 
I  think  these  two  principles  have  been  in  use  and  have  had  their 
day.  But  the  best  principle  is  that  of  law  restrained,  liberty 
restrained:  liberty  restrained  by  law  and  law  defined  bv  liberty. 


Relation  of  the  Negro  to  His  Fellow-Man 

As  to  the  relation  of  the  negro  to  his  fellow-man.  In  the 
South  the  white  man  has  been  the  embodied  law,  and  the  Negro 
has  been  the  embodiment  ot  irresponsible  liberty.  There  was 
first  the  revolt  of  the  Negro  against  law — and  that  meant,  to  him, 
against  the  white  man,  who  was  and  considered  himself  em¬ 
bodied  law  against  the  Negro  race.  And  it  is  this  revolt  of  one 
against  the  other  that  constitutes  the  nucleus  of  the  problem  as  it 
is  to-day.  there  has  been  that  revolt  of  unrestrained  libertv 
and  unrestrained  law. 

I  am  an  optimist.  Some  time  ago  the  Literary  Digest  defined 
the  difference  between  the  optimist  and  the  pessimist  as  the 
optimist  seeing  the  doughnut  and  the  pessimist  (he  hole.  To-dav 
the  statement  of  conditions  is  that  the  Negro  and  the  white  man 
are  together  at  war  against  the  Negro’s  habits,  his  slavery  habits. 
I  think  as  fast  as  the  liberty  of  the  Negro  becomes  moral  liberty, 
he  has  a  lawful  liberty.  In  Raleigh  28  Negroes  voted  for  liquor, 
and  128  against.  I  believe  there  is  a  higher  moral  plane. 

The  woman  who  cooks  in  my  house.  I  believe  to  be  as  pure 
and  as  honest  and  as  careful  of  her  life  as  any  other  being  I  know. 
I  am  glad  to  honor  her.  I  am  helping  her  in  every  way  I  can. 
On  a  recent  visit  to  my  old  home,  I  asked  where  the  mulatto 
section  was.  I  was  told  that  the  old  ones  were  gone  and  there 
were  no  new  ones  being  born.  If  this  be  an  indication  of  things 
in  the  South,  it  is  an  indication  of  progress. 


A  Social  Critic  of  His  Own  Race 

Socially,  the  Negro  has  come  to  stand  a  social  critic  of  his  own 
race.  It  is  a  question  of  social  inequality  in  the  race  itself. 
Commercially  he  has  come  to  be  the  owner  of  property.  Edu¬ 
cationally  he  has  come  up  to  a  high  level  and  is  climbing  all  the 
time.  Religiously  the  Negro  has  made  distinct  advance.  And 
he  has  been  helped  along  educational  lines,  by  the  schools  that 
have  stood  for  Jesus  Christ  and  in  which  the  moral  standing 
and  the  educational  standing  and  the  religious  standing  have 
been  looked  after.  These  have  been  the  best  agencies  for  the 
elevation  of  the  Negro  in  his  development. 

Questions  of  this  size  are  not  settled  in  a  day;  and  we  are  not 
going  to  settle  the  Negro  problem  in  any  short  time.  He  is  not 
going  to  realize  his  opportunities  in  a  day.  We  are  beginning 
an  educational  campaign  that,  under  God,  will  help  him  to  be 
the  best  that  was  intended  for  him. 


The  Negro  as  a  Free  Man 

Rev.  W.  H.  BrooKs,  D.D.,  New  York 

Pastor  St.  Mark’s  M.  E.  Church.  At  Clifton  Conference, 
August  18,  1908 


EMERSON  says  we  only  know  that  which  we  have 
lived.  We  h  ave  lived  some  things.  We  have  lived,  and 
these  things  have  entered  into  the  very  fibers  of  our  being, 
and  we  feel  that  we  know  something  on  this  great  subject. 
There  has  been,  and  is  to-day,  a  union  of  the  races.  They  are 

together  on  some  things.  And  these 
are  very  important  things;  but  there  is 
no  union  on  the  most  important  things. 
The  saloon,  the  place  where  men  and 
women  are  destroyed,  places  of  degra¬ 
dation,  are  open  all  over  our  cities  to  our 
men  and  women.  The  few  organiza¬ 
tions  of  improvement,  a  large  number 
of  the  schools,  great  corporations,  busi¬ 
ness  enterprises,  trade  unions,  and  other 
things  for  the  welfare  of  mankind, —  in 
all  these  there  is  absolute  separation. 


Rev.  W.  H.  Brooks.  D.D. 

no  union  whatever. 


On  the  higher  levels  of  society  there  is 


his  union  upon  the  lower  levels  has  had 
its  influence  upon  my  race.  W  hen  I  was  a  bov  in  the  country, 
we  used  to  pull  down  little  saplings  and  tie  them  to  the  ground, 
and  then  we  would  cut  the  string,  and  when  they  flew  back  thev 
never  stopped  in  the  perpendicular  position,  but  would  sway 
back  and  forth  like  pendulums,  for  a  while,  until  after  some  time 
they  would  be  perpendicular  again. 

The  Influence  of  Contact 

So  it  has  been,  and  so  it  will  be,  with  our  race.  The  influence 
of  this  contact  in  the  lower  things  and  the  misinterpretation  of 
liberty  for  license,  the  sudden  coming  of  that  day  of  play  time, 
was  so  great  that  some  of  our  men  didn’t  stop  when  they  were 
perpendicular.  They  simply  went  over.  There  was  a  strong 
backward  and  forward  movement  for  a  while.  They  must  not 
be  judged  too  severely  for  the  swaying.  You  must  remember 
the  source  of  their  education.  Wre  have  been  progressing.  We 
have  been  progressing  to  a  large  extent.  But  we  saw  the  white 
man’s  vices  rather  than  his  virtues.  Your  weaknesses,  that, 


perhaps,  you  carried  on  after  your  business,  and  as  a  relaxation, 
became  in  a  large  sense  the  business  of  some  of  my  people.  We 
took  your  relaxation  for  a  rule  of  conduct,  and  since  vice  was  the 
only  place  where  we  could  have  a  union,  some  thought  that, 
perhaps,  that  was  the  right  thing  to  do. 

“  There  is  Hope  for  These  People  ” 

I  want  to  say,  gentlemen,  that  there  is  hope  for  these  people, 
in  this  one  thing,  if  not  more,  that  we  have  the  moral  courage  to 
face  our  weakness  to-day,  and  to  call  a  halt  to  the  evil  that  is 
within  us,  and  to  call  the  devils  within  us  devils.  There  is  always 
hope  for  a  race  that  has  the  courage,  the  willingness,  and  the 
candor  to  face  its  own  evils  and  to  recognize  them.  My  people 
are  facing  more  and  more  the  condition  among  us,  and  dealing 
with  it,  and  I  have  sometimes  thought  that  if  the  white  brethren, 
in  their  contact  with  the  young  white  man, —  if  our  white  brethren 
in  the  pulpit  and  elsewhere,  who  come  in  contact  with  the  young 
man, —  did  as  much  to  preach  the  higher  ethics,  good  manners, 
and  the  observance  of  law,  to  respect  his  fellow,  to  do  away  with 
prejudice;  if  the  white  men  in  the  pulpit  would  do  as  much  in 
teaching  their  young  people  as  we  do,  you  would  go  a  long  way 
in  solving  this  problem. 

The  Pulpit  is  Lacking  in  Its  Teachings 

The  pulpit  to-day,  to  a  large  extent,  is  lacking  in  its  teachings 
on  some  things,  and  some  very  important  things,  and  the  time 
has  come  when  there  is  just  as  much  need  to  correct  the  un¬ 
bridled  habit  and  passion  in  the  white  boy  as  in  the  black. 
<  letting  the  mastery  of  oneself  is  to  get  the  mastery  of  one’s 
environment. 

It  is  a  long  wav  from  a  slave,  a  thing,  to  a  man.  Manhood  and 
( lodhood  are  very  near  together.  The  shading  between  the  two 
is  so  slight,  perhaps,  that  an  angel  only  can  tell  where  one  stops 
and  another  begins.  It  is  a  great  thing  to  get  a  man’s  conscience, 
it  is  a  great  thing  to  get  a  man.  We  are  doing  very  differently 
with  the  young  Negro  from  what  many  think  we  are.  We  are 
telling  him  that  the  man  who  allows  passion  to  sway  him,  the 
man  who  commits  the  unnamable  crime,  forfeits  his  right  to 
manhood  and  life.  I  do  not  believe  there  is  a  pulpit  among  us, 
I  do  not  believe  there  is  a  man  of  any  importance  among  us,  who 
has  any  influence  whatever,  who  has  not  as  much  disgust  for  the 
man  who  outrages  virtue  as  the  whitest  man  in  this  country. 


The  only  thing  that  is  different  is,  that  you  seem  to  me  to  make 
a  distinction  between  white  virtue  and  black  virtue.  We  say, 
against  womanhood.  You  say,  against  white  womanhood. 

One  Law  for  Both  Races 

W  e  are  stamping,  everywhere,  immorality  as  a  crime  against 
God  and  against  Nature,  and  we  believe  in  that,  but  we  do  not 
believe  that  there  are  two  laws.  There  is  no  white  man’s  law, 
no  black  man’s  law.  There  is  but  one  law,  and  that  is  the  law  of 
God.  And  we  say  no  man  can  say  what  is  the  white  man’s  law 
and  what  is  the  black  man’s  law.  We  believe  that  God  decides 
what  the  law  is.  He  will  decide  that  there  is  no  white  man’s 
law  and  no  black  man’s  law,  but  there  is  one  law  for  both  black 
and  white  man.  We  are  not  going  to  believe  and  accept, 
always,  with  that  deference  you  suppose,  all  the  dogmas  you 
suppose,  and  all  the  laws  that  you  suppose.  But  the  law  of 
God  is  going  to  prevail. 

All  churches  are  acquainted  with  these  facts,  and  all  the  pastors 
know  these  things.  We  have  found  in  our  churches,  in  dealing 
with  our  people,  that  nowhere  is  it  truer  than  in  church  life  that 
like  attracts  like.  If  the  nucleus  of  a  church  is  intelligent, 
refined,  cultured  people,  it  attracts  that  same  class  of  people,  and 
it  becomes  a  strong  church  of  that  particular  class.  The  other 
classes  will  sav  that  they  are  uppish  kind  of  people.  And  they 
will  go  and  seek  another  church  whose  nucleus  is  made  up  of 
people  whom  they  are  like.  If  they  are  loose,  they  will  get  into 
a  church  where  they  feel  at  home.  A  strong  church  draws 
strong  white  people,  the  best  people,  and  a  weak  church  having 
the  weak  people,  and  the  very  class  of  people  that  we  ought  to 
have  in  the  stronger  church  we  do  not  get  because  they  do  not 
feel  welcome.  They  go  where  they  can  feel  as  big  as  anybody 
else. 

You  see,  we  colored  preachers  have  to  do  certain  things.  W’e 
cannot  get  hold  of  certain  people.  The  very  people  we  want 
can  get  on  without  us,  and  the  class  that  needs  the  strongest  man 
is  the  one  that  will  seek  their  level  in  their  religion.  Why  don’t 
we  get  those  ?  you  say.  Gentlemen,  how  to  get  that  individual 
is  a  difficult  problem.  'There  are  many,  many  sides  to  it. 

The  Problem  in  the  Cities 

The  problem  is  more  difficult  in  the  cities  than  elsewhere. 
You  take  our  great  city  of  New  York, —  some  of  the  best  people 
I  ever  met  in  all  my  life,  as  pure  men  and  women  as  ever  were. 


And  there  are  some  women  who  work  in  the  various  offices,  who 
are  clever  and  brainy,  but  I  know  there  is  not  a  day  passes  but 
they  are  threatened  with  the  loss  of  their  positions  if  they  do  not 
surrender  their  bodies  and  souls.  I  can  point  to  a  great  many 
who  have  gone  out  to  hard  manual  labor  rather  than  stoop  to 
mean  and  dirty  things.  These  things  are  part  of  the  svstem  of 
money  and  barter.  There  needs  to  be  a  development  along  a 
great  many  lines. 

The  Negro  as  a  Free  Man 

BisHop  Geo.  W.  Clinton,  LL.D. 
Charlotte,  N.  C. 

Bishop  of  the  A.  M.  E.  Zion  Church.  At  Clifton  Conference, 

August  18,  1908 

FIRST,  I  want  to  express  my  sense  of  gratitude  to  Mr.  and 
Mrs.  H  artshorn  for  the  great  service  they  have  done  my 
race,  and  I  think  the  white  race  too,  by  calling  this  Con¬ 
ference  and  giving  us  an  opportunity  for  this  very  frank  and 
candid  discussion  of  the  question  before  us. 

One  of  the  difficulties  of  the  white  man  in  studying  this  ques¬ 
tion  is,  that  he  studied  it  from  the  white  man’s  standpoint. 

They  don’t  get  close  enough  to  the 
Negro  to  get  what  he  needs,  to  give  a 
clear-cut  consideration  of  this  question. 
I  will  not  burden  you  with  statistics. 
You  can  get  them  for  yourself  if  you 
want  them.  They  are  to  be  had.  And 
vou  will  have  them  far  more  accurately 
than  I  could  give  them  to  you. 

“  The  Negro  as  a  Free  Man.”  The 
Negro  was  made  a  free  man  in  1865. 
He  came  to  his  freedom  as  he  came  to 
this  country,  without  any  will  in  the 
Bishop  Geo.  w.  Clinton,  ll.d.  arrangements  for  this  result.  He  was 
left  in  the  midst  of  people  to  whom  he  had  been  enslaved  for 
nearly  two  hundred  and  fifty  years,  without  a  guide,  without  a 
helping  hand.  One  condition  by  which  he  came  to  his  freedom, 
or  his  freedom  came  to  him,  was  of  such  a  character  as  to  keep 
his  former  master  apart  from  him,  on  the  one  hand,  and  to 
make  him  very  sensitive  of  consulting  his  master,  on  the  other 
hand.  Homeless,  nameless,  empty-handed  —  such  was  the 
Negro  as  a  free  man  when  he  came  into  this  priceless  heritage. 


Close  on  the  heels  of  his  being  a  free  man,  he  was  made  a 
full-fledged  citizen.  Some  people  said  it  was  a  mistake  to  make 
him  a  free  man.  But  I  am  in  doubt  as  to  his  being  made  a  free 
man  at  all,  if  he  had  not  been  made  a  free  man  then.  Those 
who  argue  against  the  fact  that  he  was  made  a  free  man,  over¬ 
look  the  fact  that  the  American  name  was  made  free  in  this  same 
way,  and  that  anything  else  would  have  been  out  of  harmony 
with  the  American  system. 

The  Negro’s  Lack  of  Self-Reliance 

The  Negro  had  a  lack  of  self-reliance,  the  lack  of  expression, 
the  lack  of  the  knowledge  that  constitutes  the  elements  of 
strength,  the  lack  of  values,  the  lack  of  the  instinct  of  saving, 
—  which  were  all  necessary  to  his  well-being  when  he  came  into 
freedom.  That  was  the  Negro  as  he  was,  having  learned  false 
lessons  of  the  meaning  of  play  time  to  which  Dr.  Massee  has  re¬ 
ferred.  If  the  Negro  took  liberty  for  license,  the  Negro  had  a 
bad  example. 

To  be  a  free  man,  a  free  white  man,  especially  of  the  master 
class,  meant  the  control  of  men,  and  having  other  men  serve 

o 

him  and  the  getting  out  of  other  men  in  service  just  as  much  as 
could  be  got.  The  Negro  has  often  been  called  an  imitator,  and 
he  thought  when  he  became  a  free  man  the  best  way  was  to  act 
like  a  free  man.  He  said  that  every  day  would  be  Sunday  by 
and  by,  and  when  he  became  a  free  man  he  thought  the  way  to 
be  free  was  to  have  a  long  holiday.  He  had  never  been  treated 
as  a  man.  If  he  took  liberty  and  wanted  a  holiday,  it  was  the 
natural  sequence  of  two  hundred  and  fifty  years  of  enforced 
servitude.  It  was  the  most  natural  thing  to  have  a  holiday. 
But  he  found  that  every  one  who  has  a  start  in  this  country  has 
to  work,  and  he  thought  he  ought  to  get  down  to  work.  He 
saw  his  misguided  master  doing  the  things  that  he  ought  to  have 
done  before  going  to  work,  and  lie  went  to  work  himself  and  the 
result  of  it  is  that  the  old  system  that  was  tied  down  to  property 
and  had  to  be  carried  on  by  service  went  out  a  little  and  the 
Negro  took  up  the  new  life  for  himself,  and  this  new  life  and  these 
new  conditions  in  the  South  are  as  much  the  result  of  his  honesty 
as  the  result  of  the  effort  of  the  white  man. 

The  Negro  Not  Responsible 

The  Negro  was  freed  by  Abraham  Lincoln’s  proclamation. 
We  know  that  he  was  no  more  responsible  for  his  condition  as  a 
free  man  than  for  the  color  he  had  when  he  came  to  this  country 


—  no  more.  There  was  no  disposition  to  teach  the  Negro  morals. 
It  is  in  the  mass  we  speak  about  to-day.  What  is  their  condi¬ 
tion  now  ?  Without  any  home  life  or  home  training  except  such 
given  to  house  servants.  There  were  women  who  preferred  to 
die  rather  than  to  yield  to  the  treatment  of  those  who  were  their 
superiors.  There  are  those  to-day.  And  the  women  of  my 
race  have  been  the  most  abused  people  in  all  this  world.  They 
have  been  made  the  victim  of  the  passions  of  the  bad  white  man 
and  the  bad  black  man.  No  race  has  been  subjected  to  such 
conditions  against  which  to  labor  as  have  these  women,  and 
yet  that  condition  obtains  too  much  to-day.  We  can  point  to 
Negro  women  by  the  thousands  who  are  as  pure  as  Dr.  Massee’s 
cook,  who  are  as  pure  as  you,  —  as  pure  as  my  wife,  whom  I 
believe  to  be  as  pure  as  any  woman  on  earth. 

Purity  of  the  Home  Life 

If  you  of  the  white  race  could  see  the  purity  of  the  home  life; 
if  you  could  go  into  the  homes  of  those  who  are  not  clamoring  for 
social  equality;  if  you  could  go  to  their  homes  and  see  the  life 
that  you  don’t  see  on  the  street,  and  the  people  who  do  not  get 
their  names  into  the  newspaper,  —  you  would  get  a  very  different 
viewpoint,  I  am  sure.  That  kind  of  talk  does  very  well  for  an 
illustration.  The  Negro  thought  he  had  the  right  to  do 
as  he  pleased,  but  lie  saw  that  there  was  a  better  life  than 
that.  There  are  Negroes  who  are  as  honest  as  honesty  can 
make  them.  They  bought  the  white  man’s  property,  but  they 
bought  their  own  property,  and,  thank  God,  they  have  some 
to-day.  The  Negro  owns  farms  that  amount  to  millions  of 
dollars. 

I  want  to  give  you  some  little  information  that  I  received 
recently.  I  was  in  Hampton,  Va.,  a  few  days  ago,  to  attend  a 
conference;  and  I  found  there  twenty-four  Negro  men  repre¬ 
senting  forty  Negro  institutions  and  associations,  and  it  was 
found  that  they  represented  $43,000,000;  and  also  that  in  the 
state  of  Mississippi  the  Negro  paid  in  $9,000,000  last  year  to  be 
used  in  the  state  of  Mississippi  alone;  and  instead  of  being 
fourteen  there  are  thirty-four  banks  in  this  country  for  the  Negro, 
the  latest  being  at  Durham.  We  have  a  large  increase  in 
the  banks. 

The  Negro  Business  League 

In  Baltimore,  Md.,  there  are  over  six  hundred  Negroes  holding 
a  Business  League,  which  was  the  primary  source  of  the  con¬ 
ditions  which  that  book  General  Howard  has  read  portrays. 


These  Negro  enterprises  are  successful.  I  could  name  an  asso¬ 
ciation  in  the  South  which  has  a  capital  stock  of  $7,500,000,  and 
two  fifths  of  the  stock  is  owned  by  Negroes.  If  you  were  going 
to  name  the  Negroes  who  own  property,  I  can  see  a  stream  ex¬ 
tending  all  the  way  across  the  state.  I  carry  in  that  very  associa¬ 
tion,  myself,  sixty-nine  shares,  and  I  thank  God  that  the  con¬ 
ditions  in  the  South  are  such  that  there  are  no  lines  in  that  par¬ 
ticular  city.  Hearty  encouragement  is  given  him  to  help  him. 
We  are  increasing  the  number  of  homes  and  the  character  of 
the  homes.  There  are  homes  now,  about  seven  hundred,  worth 
all  the  way  from  three  hundred  dollars  to  fifteen  thousand  dollars. 
There  died,  in  that  -city,  a  man  who  was  a  slave  forty  years  ago, 
and  he  died  worth  seventy-five  thousand  dollars. 

The  Progress  That  Has  Been  Made 

I  can  say  in  conclusion,  that  what  has  been  done,  the  progress 
that  has  been  made,  morally  and  socially  and  educationally,  is 
a  sufficient  indication  to  be  an  impetus  to  this  Conference.  We 
have  an  example  before  us  to-day,  such  as  we  have  never  had, 
for  those  in  the  North  know  that  the  labor  organizations  make 
it  impossible  for  the  Negro  to  be  the  best  he  can  in  the  South, 
but  the  labor  organizations  make  it  possible  for  him  to  be  the 
best  he  can  in  this  section. 

As  we  come  closer  together,  may  we  not  see  the  other’s  needs 
and  show  the  other  man  the  good  things  ?  May  we  not  treat  him 
as  the  love  of  Jesus  Christ  shows  us?  If  we  do  it  in  that  light, 
if  we  come  to  this  question  in  that  spirit,  if  we  show  the  love  of 
God  in  our  example,  and  as  we  do  things  as  God  gives  us  the 
light  to  see,  this  problem  will  be  solved. 


“  The  White  Man  Must  Trust  the  Colored  Man.” 

In  the  discussion  at  Clifton  of  “  The  Negro  as  a  Free  Man,” 
Rev.  S.  H.  Bishop,  D.D.,  of  New  York,  General  Agent  of  the 
American  Institute  for  Negroes  (Episcopal),  said:  “  The  Negro 
is  getting  away  from  his  old  self,  and  has  come  to  a  new  era  in 
his  life  when  he  is  becoming  reserved.  More  careful  work  must 
be  done  in  order  that  he  may  get  the  best  development  that  this 
country  offers.  We  will  have  to  be  very  patient.  The  white 
man  must  trust  the  colored  man.  There  must  be  an  element  of 
confidence.  The  fact  that  the  white  man  trusts  the  colored 
man  will  help  him. 


The  Present  Condition  of  the 
Negro 

R.ev.  CHarles  F.  Meserve,  LL.D. 

President  Shaw  University,  Raleigh,  N.  C.  At  Clifton  Conference, 
August  18,  1908 


A  LI  1  1  LE  more  than  a  year  ago  I  had  the  unexpected 
pleasure  of  receiving  a  call  in  my  office  from  Mr.  Harts¬ 
horn  and  his  worthy  secretary.  We  were  in  a  sort  of 
personal  conference  for  an  hour  and  a  half.  As  he  came  out, 
I  went  to  the  door  and  walked  with  him  part  way  to  the  street, 

and  we  looked  over  the  campus  and  the 
buildings,  and  he  said  something  like 
this:  “  The  thought  comes  to  me  again 
here  that  has  been  comma-  to  me  aaain 
and  again.  I  am  wondering  if  we  have 
struck  just  the  right  method  yet  or  not; 
if  all  these  institutions  in  the  South 
which  are  now  equipped  and  ready  for 
work  can  but  be  utilized  and  made 
ready  for  work.”  So  it  is  that  thought 
especially  that  I  have  in  mind. 

Just  a  few  statistics,  and  only  a  few, 
at  the  outset,  and  I  give  them  to  you 
that  we  may  be  made  to  realize  at  the  outside  the  tremendous 
possibilities  that  are  before  us.  It  is  probably  safe  to  say  that 
there  are  in  the  South  to-day  about  forty  thousand  colored 
churches,  and,  of  course,  about  that  number  of  Sunday-schools. 
Let  us  go  into  this  just  a  little.  Probably  fifty  per  cent  of  these 
churches  (I  judge  it  might  be  somewhat  below  fifty  per  cent) 
have  preaching  once  a  month,  and  in  the  remainder  twice  a 
month.  If  you  go  into  a  Sunday-school  you  will  find  very  little, 
up  to  a  certain  point,  very  little  that  you  would  change,  very 
little  for  criticism.  There  is  an  opening  with  prayer  or  song, 
followed  by  song  or  prayer,  as  the  case  may  be;  the  reading  of 
the  lesson  from  the  Bible;  later,  the  reading  of  the  lesson  record 
from  the  various  officers. 

The  Strong  Force  is  the  Teacher 

Now,  just  as  in  the  training  school  the  strong  force  is  the 
professor  or  teacher,  so  here  the  strong  force  is  the  teacher. 
There  must,  of  course,  be  a  good  organization.  You  will  find 


generally  that  the  superintendent  and  the  leading  teachers  have 
been  trained;  in  some  of  these  schools  they  have  been  on  com¬ 
mittees  for  a  number  of  years.  We  come  to  a  certain  point  and 
there  is  where  we  try  to  teach  the  lesson,  and  here  is  where  the 
old  things  break  down  so  far  as  teaching  is  concerned.  We  find 
the  lesson  leaf  read  (and  I  do  not  want  to  banish  them;  I  would 
not  banish  them),  and  from  this  time  on  it  is  question  and  an¬ 
swer,  question  and  answer.  There  is  practically  no  teaching. 

Sympathy  with  the  New  Plans 

I  am  very  much  in  sympathy  with  Mr.  Hartshorn’s  idea  that 
there  should  be  such  an  organization  and  method  of  work,  that 
there  should  be  and  we  should  have  an  additional  teacher  or 
worker  in  our  institutions.  Now,  I  know  what  the  ladies  and 
gentlemen  who  have  been  for  years  in  the  work  in  the  South  are 
saying.  They  all  say,  “  Why,  we  are  doing  good  work  in  out- 
institutions.  We  are  doing  missionary  work  in  all  our  institu¬ 
tions.  We  have  the  Bible  and  lesson  once  a  week,  and  that  is 
taught  just  as  everything  else  is  and  just  as  carefully.  We  have 
organized  Sunday-school  work,  and  perhaps  a  leading  member 
of  the  faculty  and  all  of  the  teachers  in  our  part  of  the  institution 
get  together  once  a  week,  or  the  teachers  meet  together  and  some 
member  of  the  faculty  has  been  selected  because  of  his  fitness 
as  a  leader  of  this  meeting.”  He  may  be  the  head  of  the  theo¬ 
logical  department,  where  there  is  such  a  department,  and  you 
say  this  ought  to  bring  about  good  results.  How  often  we  shoot 
over  the  heads  of  those  who  are  our  pupils. 

The  Condition  in  the  Country  Sunday-Schools 

Now,  the  fact  that  the  condition  is  as  it  is  in  all  of  these  country 
Sunday-schools,  —  for  there  is  where  the  majority  of  our  students 
are  and  where  they  go,  —  the  fact  is  that  the  training  has  been 
defective.  If  not,  the  result  would  be  different  from  what  it  is. 

I  do  not  mean  that  I  would  stop  the  work.  Far  from  that.  I 
would  carry  it  on  and  increase  it.  But  I  have  this  idea:  that 
just  as  we  stop  ourselves  and  go  to  the  summer  place  to  refresh 
ourselves  and  make  ourselves  more  efficient,  so  it  is  that  we  can 
have  somebody  come  and  have  them  become  a  member  of  our 
faculty,  stop  for  a  month  or  even  longer,  and  show  us  what  we 
need  to  know  of  the  subject;  that  a  line  of  work  can  be  marked 
out  that  will  be  productive  of  results  and  more  productive  than 
what  we  are  getting. 


Have  a  corps  of  capable  teachers.  I  believe  that  a  worker 
sueh  as  this  should  he  installed.  I  thought  this  out  quite  a  little, 
and  you  will  have  to  think  of  it.  too.  I  believe  that  if  we  get 
such  a  worker  he  should  make  himself  felt  in  the  community; 
that  during  the  weeks  he  is  there  as  a  professor,  he  should 
gather  together  the  Sunday-school  workers  of  that  city  of  all  of 
the  churches. 

Not  a  Criticism  upon  Institutions 

Now,  some  one  has  said,  “  Is  it  not  rather  of  a  reflection  upon 
these  institutions?  It  is  rather  a  criticism  upon  them.”  I 
should  say  not.  I  should  say  that  we  have  gone,  perhaps,  as  far 
as  we  could,  that  we  have  done  the  best  we  could  under  the  cir¬ 
cumstances.  I  believe  there  is  not  one  teacher  in  all  these  insti¬ 
tutions  to-day  in  the  South  but  what  is  overworked  to-day.  I 
do  not  know  of  an  institution  that  is  doing  a  cent’s  worth  of  work 
but  what  has  a  smaller  force,  numerically,  than  you  would  find 
anywhere  in  the  North.  Now,  the  plain  fact  is  that  the  men  in 
these  schools  and  colleges  do  not  have  time  enough  to  do  the 
things  necessary  to  their  positions  or  to  begin  a  movement,  and 
while  I  do  not  know  who  there  are  who  can  do  this  work,  I  be¬ 
lieve  that  (iod  has  been  preparing  them,  and  when  the  burden 
is  upon  us,  I  think  He  will  take  care  of  it.  And  perhaps  it  may 
be  through  Mr.  Hartshorn  that  we  may  be  able  to  bring  such  a 
man  into  the  work  and  have  him  come  into  personal  contact. 

An  Entering  Wedge  in  Cooperation 

Now,  brethren,  one  word  more.  These  institutions  are  differ¬ 
ent  from  those  in  the  North.  They  are  missionary.  They  are 
established  on  that  basis.  They  are  peculiar  to  the  South.  If 
we  can  bring  the  conditions  we  want  to  pass  in  the  South  on  these 
lines,  it  will  be  the  entering  wedge  in  getting  the  cooperation  of 
the  white  men  and  women  of  the  South,  such  as  we  never  had. 

I  was  raised  just  outside  of  Boston.  It  is  my  belief  from  my 
observation  that  it  is  no  use  for  us  who  are  working  in  the  South 
to  try  to  carry  out  any  plans  for  the  education,  ethically  or 
religiously,  that  do  not  meet  with  the  approval  of  the  rank  and 
file  of  the  white  leaders  in  the  South.  I  just  want  to  know  what 
the  conditions  are  under  which  we  can  do  the  best  work,  and  I 
believe  from  the  bottom  of  my  heart  that  this  movement  can  so 
be  shaped  that  the  best  Christian  people  of  the  South  and  North 
can  take  each  other’s  hands  as  they  never  have  before  and  go  on 
with  the  help  of  the  Lord  to  the  end  of  solving  what  we  call  this 
great  problem. 


The  Present  Condition  of  the 
Negro 

Judge  Joseph  Carthel 

State  Secretary  Alabama  S.  S.  Association,  Montgomery,  Ala. 

At  Clifton  Conference,  August  18,  1908 


FOR  ten  years  I  have  been  the  General  Secretary  of  the 
Alabama  Sunday-School  Association,  and  several  years 
ago  there  was  organized  in  Alabama  an  association  for  the 
Negro  along  the  same  lines  as  the  association  for  whites  and  as 
our  organization  is  working.  I  was  not  present  at  the  first  meet¬ 
ing,  but  I  have  attended  every  other 
convention  that  they  have  held,  and  it 
has  been  a  pleasure  to  me  to  do  what 
I  could  to  help  them  develop  their  work. 

The  men  in  Alabama  who  have  had 
the  direction  and  control  of  our  organ¬ 
ized  Sunday-school  work  have  been 
deeply  in  sympathy  with  the  develop¬ 
ment  of  the  work  among  the  Negroes. 
Several  of  the  men  have  had  the  super¬ 
intendence  of  the  Negro  mission  Sun¬ 
day-schools,  and  so  great  has  been  the 
interest  aroused  that  the  Alabama 
Association  has  been  one  of  the  best.  Now,  I  am  glad  to  be 
able  to  say  that  we  have  stood  by  them  and  are  to-day  ready  to 
cooperate  to  bring  along  the  Sunday-school  work  among  the 
Negroes. 

The  Moral  is  the  Principal  Problem 

We  believe  that  the  moral  problem  is  the  principal  problem. 
The  question  of  moral  training  is  the  plain  need,  just  as  it  is 
the  greatest  cjuestion,  of  every  race  on  the  globe.  As  a  man  is 
morally  great,  a  man  is  great.  If  the  work  is  put  on  a  solid  basis 
upon  which  we  can  cooperate  heartily,  it  will  be  greatly  simpli¬ 
fied. 

The  people  who  just  preceded  me  spoke  of  the  plan  for  this 
sort  of  teaching  and  training.  I  have  been  convinced,  year  after 
year,  that  they  feel  this  need  of  trained  teachers,  and  any  move¬ 
ment  that,  will  put  the  colored  men  upon  a  better  basis  and  give 
them  a  better  law  and  better  understanding  of  modern  method 
is  a  movement  that  will  strengthen  the  work  among  the  people. 


Judge  Joseph  Carthel 


'n 

_ _ _  y 

I  have  been  impressed  also  with  the  statement  of  one  after  Answer.  I  know  of  no  reason  why  he  should  not  be,  as  a 

another  of  the  fact  that  we  did  not  have  a  sufficient  number  of  Sunday-school  worker.  No  man  that  has  been  sent  us  has 

teachers.  Now,  if  you  adopt  the  plan  which  Dr.  Meserve  has  failed  to  be  received  in  any  of  our  churches  that  I  know  of. 

outlined  for  trained  men  and  women,  they  must  have  additional  White  Teachers  wiu  be  Received 

training  in  college,  ami  they  are  better  prepared  and  will  be  Question.  Do  I  understand  that  a  white  teacher  sent  by  this 

bettei  bimday-school  teachers  and  superintendents,  and  that  will  acc  -Q+1-  „  •  ,  ,1  ^  i  ♦.  .  i  }  i  i  *  1 

,  .  1  Association  to  work  in  the  white  churches  or  colored  churches 

raise  the  standard  ot  teachers  in  every  school  to  which  they  come  wm,u  r  _  __  j  ?  T  +1  i  f  fi  n  ,  .  . 

,,  „  4  ,  ,  J  '  would  be  received :  1  thouD'ht  the  problem  was  to  send  down 

as  they  are  out  of  college.  And  the  schools  in  which  tliev  take  too„i  „„  ,  .  .  .  ,  .  c  ,  ,  , 

..........  -  competent  teachers  to  take  hold  ot  the  colored  Sunday-schools 

part  will  be  helped  in  a  direct  way.  ,  ,  .  ,,  ,  ...  . 

1  J  and  train  them  to  greater  efficiency. 

Competent  Sunday-School  Leaders  Needed  Answer.  As  I  understand  it,  the  purpose  was  to  get  com- 

Now,  you  take  a  great  many  country  churches  where  thev  have  petent  men  to  help  in  the  colored  schools  and  universities.  I 

preaching  only  once  or  twice  a  month;  they  are  without  compe-  understand  General  Howard  to  ask  if  the  International  Associa- 

tent  teachers  and  leaders  to  conduct  the  Sunday-school  as  it  tlon  representatives  would  be  received  in  the  white  churches, 

ought  to  be  conducted.  If  the  colleges  can  put  in  men  trained  My  answer  is  that  every  man  has  always  been  received  in  our 

in  modern  methods  and  the  application  of  modern  methods,  you  white  churches. 

help  them  in  a  very  direct  way,  and  in  such  a  way  that  we  can  Question.  If  the  International  Association  were  to  send  a 

help  them  in  no  other  way.  If  we  can  supply  trained  Sunday-  white  man  to  a  colored  university  and  he  became  practically  a 

school  teachers  and  superintendents,  we  will  supply  one  of  the  member  of  the  faculty  and  did  his  work,  would  he  be  received  in 

greatest  needs  of  the  present  Sunday-school  work.  the  white  churches,  say  in  New  Orleans  ? 

Now,  all  through  Alabama,  through  the  black  belt  there,  from  Answer.  Putting  his  whole  time  to  the  work  ? 

what  I  know  of  the  work  personally  and  from  testimony  that  I  Question.  \  es. 

have  heard  ministers  give,  there  is  a  great  need  of  properly  Answer.  1  think  that  any  man  that  the  International  Asso- 

trained  men  to  properly  teach  the  Sunday-school  and  to  properly  ciation  sent  to  work  in  the  South  would  be  properly  received, 

develop  the  work  of  training  the  teachers.  That  is  a  great  need  Mr.  John  Little,  superintendent  Presbyterian  Colored  Mis- 

in  our  state  and  throughout  the  South.  sions’  Louisville,  Kv\:  1  was  born  and  raised  in  Tuscaloosa. 

I  have  been  engaged  in  work  for  the  Negro  in  Louisville.  I  have 
Hearty  Approval  cf  the  Plan  traveled  all  over  Kentucky,  and  have  never  known  any  difficulty 

I  heartily  approve  of  this  plan  that  the  gentleman  who  pre-  in  going  to  a  white  church.  They  have  received  me  cordially, 

ceded  me  put  forth.  We  have  been  working  for  ten  years  among  I  have  just  made  a  trip  to  North  Carolina  and  I  received  an  ova- 

the  colored  people,  but  the  work  among  them  has  not  developed  tion  which  surprised  me.  The  same  night  I  spoke  to  the  whites 

as  rapidly  nor  made  as  much  progress  as  we  thought  it  would.  I  spoke  to  the  colored  people.  I  have  never  had  any  discrimina- 

The  development  has  not  been  equal  to  what  we  had  hoped;  but  tion  made  against  me  in  any  way,  and,  so  far  as  I  know,  no 

I  trust  that  in  this  meeting  we  may  so  understand  each  other  person  has  ever  slighted  me. 

that  the  progress  of  the  future  may  be  larger  than  in  the  past.  Rev.  Dr.  John  E.  White,  pastor  Second  Baptist  Church, 

General  Howard.  I  want  to  ask  one  question,  and  that  is  Atlanta,  Ga.,  and  president  of  the  Clifton  Conference:  All  of 

about  the  reception  of  teachers.  Now,  do  you  think  that  the  the  people  in  the  South  understand  that  Miss  Giles,  Miss  Upton, 

white  teacher  will  be  well  received,  suppose  he  was  recommended  Dr.  Sale,  and  Dr.  Meserve  are  engaged  wholly  in  work  among 

by  this  Association  ?  Do  you  suppose  he  would  be  welcomed  ?  the  colored  people.  They  are  received  and  honored  in  our 

Answer.  Any  white  teacher  would  be  received  in  the  white  white  Baptist  churches,  and  it  would  be  regarded  as  a  loss  if 

churches.  they  should  cease  to  come,  or  should  go  to  other  churches.  The 

General  Howard.  Do  you  think  if  the  teacher  went  and  New  Era  Movement  in  North  Carolina  aims  to  secure  the 

resided  in  those  schools  as  a  leader  and  teacher  that  he  would  be  cooperation  of  the  Baptist  churches  and  the  Baptist  ministers  in 

received  into  the  white  churches  ?  all  its  meetings. 

47 

l 

\ 

71 


The  Present  Condition  of  the 
Negro 

Rev.  R.  H.  Boyd,  LL.D. 

National  Baptist  Publishing  House,  Nashville,  Tenn.  At  Clifton  Conference, 

August  19,  1908 


IPRESl  ME.  as  I  look  over  this  gathering,  that  we  did  not 
come  for  play.  When  I  lived  down  in  Tennessee  there  was 
an  old  man  who  prayed,  “  O  Lord,  send  some  people  just 
to  look  after  us.”  And  another  old  man  said  “  Amen  and  he 

said,  “  Lord,  you  come  and  look  after 
this  yourself.  This  is  no  child's  play.” 

Mr.  Hartshorn  came  to  my  house, 
and  I  did  not  know  much  about  him. 
We  were  talking  before  we  knew  it. 
I  was  very  busy  and  was  just  filled  up 
with  work,  and  I  was  brief  and  knew 
it.  My  son  lectured  me  when  Mr. 
Hartshorn  was  gone  and  said  that  I 
hurt  Air.  Hartshorn’s  feelings.  I 
prayed  over  it  and  wanted  to  write  and 
tell  him  I  was  sorry. 

When  we  talk  of  the  real  conditions 


Rev.  R.  H.  Boyd,  LL.D. 


of  the  Negro,  if  we  are  going  to  do  any  good,  we  ought  to  talk 
about  it.  1  take  it  we  are  here  to  talk  about  the  religious  condi¬ 
tion  as  it  is  to-day.  I  know  something  about  the  Negro  Baptists 
all  over  the  I  nited  States,  and  especially  in  the  South. 

“  I  Had  One  of  the  Same  Kind” 

May  I  digress  to  sav  that  long  before  you  got  your  New  Idea 
movement  in  Sunday-schools,  I  had  one  of  that  same  kind?  I 
suppose  I  am  the  first  Negro  Baptist  in  the  South  that  succeeded 
in  getting  southern  white  teachers  in  my  Sunday-school.  Mr. 
Robinson  Fayles  (Mrs.  Fayles  is  sister  of  John  Wanamaker) 
came  to  my  church  and  taught  an  afternoon  Sunday-school • 
W  e  talk  of  it  very  often  now.  I  have  three  or  four  at  work  for 
me  now.  lor  three  years  we  have  had  an  afternoon  Sunday- 
school. 

Permit  me  to  say  that  the  religious  condition  of  the  Negro  is 
very  good.  There  are  quite  a  number  more  Sunday-schools 
than  churches.  \\  e  can  reach  the  Negro  through  the  Sunday- 
school  as  in  no  other  wav. 


L> 


“We  Are  Going  to  Control  Our  Own  People” 

I  said  to  Air.  Hartshorn,  “  You  went  after  it  wrong.”  The 
time  has  not  come  when  we  Baptists  are  purposing  to  give  over 
to  any  other  people.  We  are  not  going  to  give  it  over  to  the 
white  people.  We  are  going  to  control  our  own  people. 

Now,  I  have  some  facts  here  to  prove  that  to  you.  Of  course 
they  thought  me  crazy  when  I  started  out.  The  American  Bap¬ 
tist  Home  Missionary  Society  thought  I  was  an  enemy,  and  they 
did  not  know  where  to  put  me  down  because  I  could  not  con¬ 
scientiously  consent  that  they  take  it  awray  from  us.  I  fought 
it  out  on  the  ground  that  we  ought  to  keep  it  ourselves. 

Finally  the  Convention  came  to  me  to  start  this  work,  as  I  had 
succeeded  in  so  many  other  things,  but  I  never  would  have  been 
picked  if  anybody  would  have  had  it.  Nobody'  would  have  the 
place,  so  it  was  given  to  me.  There  is  not  another  colored  man 
who  would  have  had  it  but  me,  so  I  just  took  it  because  that  was 
the  only  thing  for  anybody  to  get.  So  I  went  to  the  heart  of  the 
South  and  started. 

In  Deep  Sympathy  with  Southern  Whites 

Now,  I  am  in  deep  sympathy  with  the  southern  yvhite  folk. 
When  I  started  out  I  yvas  seriously  in  doubt  as  to  whether  the 
white  Baptist  church  yvas  right  or  not.  When  I  got  into  the 
yvork,  I  began  to  study  it  carefully,  and  I  said,  “  No,  I  am  going 
to  look  at  this  from  the  white  man’s  standpoint”;  and,  do  you 
knoyv,  I  was  severely  criticised  and  yvas  even  called  “  Frost’s 
nigger."  I  tell  you  that  I  am  fully  convinced  that  the  southern 
yvhite  people  of  our  denomination  (I  will  refer  to  the  Baptists 
because  I  know  more  about  them  than  any  other)  are  honestly, 
in  their  souls,  ready  and  willing  to  better  the  religious  condition 
of  the  Negro,  and  work  to  that  end.  I  believe  that  common  sense 
teaches  us  that  they  ought  to  help  us  up.  If  they  don’t  pull  the 
Negro  up,  the  Negro  yvill  pull  them  doyvn. 

There  Must  Be  a  Movement  Somewhere 

There  has  to  be  a  movement  someyvhere.  I  am  drawn  to 
believe  that  in  your  educational  methods  you  have  made  a  mis¬ 
take  sometimes.  Sometimes  you  educate  doyvn.  You  thought 
you  could  do  a  thing  and  you  educated  us  away  from  our  own 
people  and  then  you  got  us  no  nearer  the  white  people.  The 
southern  yvhite  people  were  afraid  of  that  very  thing.  They  did 
not  knoyv  hoyv  to  get  at  it,  and  they  went  about  it  the  yvrong  way. 
They  yvill  give  more  money  to-day  than  yve  can  profitably  spend 


- - -  y 

He  can't  properly  use  it.  The  first  convention  was  worked  up.  These  tour  publishing  concerns  control  these  eight  ninths  ot 

and  they  gave  me  *1,800  and  I  used  it,  and  then  1  came  to  them  the  number.  I  am  giving  you  just  these  figures  taken  from  an 

and  said  1  wanted  to  pay  a  part  of  that  money  myself.  And  they  authentic  report. 

said  to  go  ahead,  and  finally  it  went  on  until  they  said,  “  You  You  will  remember  that  Congress  appointed  a  commissioner 

mayjraw  upon  us  till  you  reach  dollar  for  dollar  up  to  $20,000  ”  to  look  up  the  second-class  matter,  especially  Sunday-school 

d"  matter.  lie  counted  every  package,  so  it  cost  me  something  to 

“Four  Distinct  Denominations  Control”  »et  su<dl  an  authentic  report.  Now, we  found  that  these  four 

Now  let  us  turn  back.  I  said  the  white  people  are  wrong.  denominations  sent  out  a  circulation  of  Sunday-school  periodi- 

They  don’t  know  how  to  reach  the  Negro.  The  Negro  can  keep  Cals  amounting  to  13,000,000.  The  Zion  Methodists  sent  out 

to  himself.  I  have  some  facts  before  me  and  I  have  brought  ~>w>0,000  by  the  commissioner’s  report;  African  Methodists, 

them  along  to  you.  I  said  that  to  Mr.  Hartshorn.  I  don’t  thhik  900’°00  C°l>ies;  the  Colored  Methodist  Episcopal,  800,000  ;  and 

he  believed  me,  but  he  did  not  say  anvthing.  I  hurt  his  feelings  the  Xcgro  BaPtists> 9>0()0’000  this  year,  making  13,300,000  copies 

in  that  way.  Do  you  know,  by 'actual  facts,  that  four  distinct  °f  Sunday-sch°o1  periodicals.  These  were  circulated  among 

denominations  control  (if  there  is  anything  in  figures,  and  no-  *  *C  Xe8'roes- 

body  questions  them),  they  control  eight  tenths  of  all  the  Negroes  How  t0  Reach  the  Four  Denominations 

of  these  denominations  ?  and  if  you  are  going  to  reach  the  Negro,  Now,  then,  to  reach  those  people  that  those  four  denomina- 

you  must  reach  him  through  these  agencies.  These  are  the  tions  control,  you  will  have  to  undertake  to  work  through  these 

Colored  Methodist  Episcopal,  and  then  the  next  largest  is  the  organizations  to  reach  them  successfully.  I  said  this  to  Dr. 

Zion  Methodist,  and  then  the  African  Methodists  which  Brother  White:  “  If  you  will  go  to  work,  you  must  recognize  some  of  our 

Gaines  represents,  and  then  there  are  the  other  part  of  the  Negro  organized  possibilities.  For  certainly  we  like  to  be  like  you. 

Baptist  Church  that  I  represent.  We  represent  eight  ninths  Aou  will  have  your  great  men  and  we  want  our  great  men  and 

of  the  people.  want  to  honor  them.”  We  are  going  to  stand  by  that.  So  I 

Let  us  see  if  this  is  true.  Let  us  see  whether  the  Negro  can  be  said  to  Mr.  Hartshorn,  “  You  can  never  reach  the  colored  people 

controlled.  Go  back  a  bit.  The  Colored  Methodist  Epis-  >>i  their  organized  state.” 

copal  has  300,000;  the  Zion  Methodists,  700,000;  the  African  I  am  talking  for  mv  own  now.  I  tell  you  the  Negroes  are  going 

Methodist  Episcopal,  800,000.  The  Negro  Baptists  say  they  to  be  very, very  slow  whom  they  turn  things  over  to,  whether  white 

number  2,500,000,  but  others  who  have  gotten  up  figures  say  or  black.  The  Negro  has  reached  the  point  where  the  white 

they  have  but  2,225,000.  That  makes  4,000,000  and  more,  and  man  must  bring  with  him  a  good  reputation.  AVe  are  not  preju- 

there  are  4,000,000  more  if  you  give  one  follower  to  each  member,  diced  against  you  because  you  are  white,  but  we  must  know  that 

and  that  leaves  8,000,000  out  of  10,000,000  Negroes  in  the  the  man  coming  to  us  is  of  good  repute  among  his  own  people. 

United  States  in  those  four  denominations;  and  those  four  de-  I  know  you  judge  the  Negro  by  how  he  stands  with  the  white 

nominations  have  their  own  Sunday-school  literature.  Now  people.  We  judge  you  by  how  you  stand  with  your  own  people, 

somebody  is  going  to  say  that  this  is  not  so,  but  I  have  the  figures  1  have  heard  that  white  men  cannot  teach  colored  people.  If 

with  me.  Now  those  four  denominations  have  their  own  print-  the  white  man  stands  well  with  his  own  people,  he  will  stand 

ing  houses.  They  prepare  their  own  editorials  and  have  their  own  well  with  us.  AA  hen  you  lose  your  standing  with  tin1  white 

writers  of  Sunday-school  literature,  and  they  are  just  as  careful  people,  you  have  lost  it  with  the  black  people.  If  your  own 

to  see  that  the  right  thing  is  put  before  the  children  as  is  possible.  people  turn  you  out,  you  cannot  come  to  the  black  people,  so 

you  might  as  well  stand  well  with  vour  own  folks. 

“I  Believe  This  is  the  Right  AVay  ” 

I  believe  this  is  the  right  way.  The  Zion  Methodists  won’t  let  Only  AVay  to  Reach  the  Young  Negro 

anybody  write  their  editorials  but  a  Negro.  And  the  Colored  I  said  to  Mr.  Hartshorn,  “  The  only  way  now  to  reach  the 

Methodist  Episcopals  are  the  same  way.  The  African  Metho-  young  Negro  is  through  the  Sunday-school.”  Our  colleges  are 

dists,  and  you  can  tell  them  by  their  name,  are  just  as  particular.  turning  out  educated  men  and  they  are  educating  young  men, 

49 

^ _ _ 

71 


too,  but  they  <lo  not  understand  the  people  like  the  old  men,  and 
the  young  man  must  wait  till  the  old  men  die  to  get  those 
churches.  We  are  not  going  to  turn  our  old  men  out.  We  are 
not  going  to  turn  our  old  preachers  out  to  give  your  young  boys 
parishes  and  a  chance.  We  are  going  to  hold  them.  The  old 
men  are  not  able  to  stand  out  against  all  the  criticism. 

Now.  let  us  look  at  the  Sunday-school.  Take  the  town  where 
I  live.  My  boy  can  only  go  to  a  colored  Sunday-school.  Take 
the  public  schools.  Mv  boy  is  to  go  to  a  colored  high  school, 
because  it  is  forbidden  for  him  to  go  to  a  white  school.  The 
principal  of  the  high  school  in  ray  town  is  a  fourth-class  dancing 
master.  He  has  a  dancing  school  at  night.  The  white  board 
gets  him,  and  that  is  the  only  chance  my  boy  has.  We  do  want 
things  better  than  this.  But  how  shall  it  be  done  ?  I  have 
waited  for  a  long  time,  but  I  am  now  preparing  to  do  something. 

The  white  Baptist  Church,  Southern  Methodist,  have  been 
kind  enough  to  consider  several  propositions  I  have  brought. 
Our  convention  has  protested.  Our  national  convention  met, 
and  nobody  was  sent  but  poor  men.  You  all  are  giving  the 
Negro  his  fill  of  your  International  organizations.  I  organized 
a  Sunday-school  congress  and  for  three  years  we  followed  it  up. 
The  gentlemen  who  attended  said  thev  had  some  interest  in  it. 

Save  the  Young  People  to  the  Church 

I  am  preparing  to  go  before  the  southern  Baptists  and  ask 
them  to  take  that  proposition  and  teach  the  young  people  and 
save  them  to  the  church,  because  after  they  are  educated  an 
older  preacher  does  not  interest  them,  and  they  ought  to.  have 
what  your  boys  and  girls  want,  a  good  man  to  get  them  into  the 
church.  They  laugh  at  the  education  of  the  old  men.  To  save 
this  young  man  we  have  to  look  after  the  Sunday-school.  We 
are  now  engaged  in  the  work,  and  these  are  the  real  conditions 
as  we  find  them. 

One  last  word  about  our  schools.  I  believe  that  each  of  these 
religious  denominations  would  welcome  the  day  when  your 
teachers  will  come.  I  have  wanted  to  have  a  teacher  put  into 
our  school  for  ten  or  fifteen  days  at  a  time  and  have  him  lecture. 
If  you  can  get  your  student  to  come  into  step,  and  interest  him, 
if  he  could  take  hold  of  the  Sunday-school  with  some  kind  of 
method,  it  would  elevate  the  Negro  as  in  no  other  way.  You 
would  reach  him  from  one  epd  of  this  country  to  the  other. 

Our  statistics  claim  that  there  are  2,500,000  pupils.  These 
only  give  us  18,000  organized  Sunday-schools.  I  don’t  think  I 


supply  any  white  people  with  literature.  I  have  by  mistake 
sent  them  some,  but  they  always  send  it  right  back  to  me.  I 
don’t  say  we  supply  18,000  Sunday-schools.  But  last  quarter, 
by  actual  count,  I  tilled  22,560  orders  for  quarterlies,  beginning 
July.  I  had  already  supplied  more  than  21,000  when  I  left 
home.  But  sometimes  a  Sunday-school  sends  in  two  orders, 
so  I  know  that  it  is  more  than  18,000  Sunday-schools,  for  I  send 
more  than  that  every  quarter.  I  know  the  publishing  soeietv 
publishes  some,  and  Dr.  Frost  some,  and  David  C.  Cook  some, 
and  everybody  else  publishes  some,  so  I  don’t  think  anybody 
knows  how  many  Sunday-schools  there  are.  There  are  19,000 
Negro  Baptist  churches. 


The  Present  Condition  of  the 
Negro 

Prof.  R.  C.  CHildress,  Little  FkocK,  ArK. 

Former  State  Secretary,  Arkansas  (Colored)  Sunday-School  Association.  At 
Clifton  Conference,  August  19,  1908 


Tiie  census  of  1900  showed  that  seventy-seven  per  cent  of  the 
entire  Negro  population  live  in  the  country  districts,  leaving 
a  little  more  than  twenty-two  per  cent  living  in  the  villages 
and  cities.  A  majority  of  the  Negroes  belong  either  to  the  Bap¬ 
tist  church  or  the  Methodist  church.  I  think  that  is  true.  So 

much  for  these  denominations.  And 
it  is  true  that  these  denominations  con¬ 
trol  well  nigh  all  the  Negroes.  The 
point  I  was  getting  at  is  that  in  a  large 
measure  possibly  more  of  these  people 
are  good  denominationalists  than  they 
are  Christians. 

Now,  the  people  who  live  in  the 
country  depend  very  largely  upon 
farming  for  an  occupation.  The  most 
of  them  live  in  the  cotton  plantations 
and  raise  cotton,  which  practically 
consumes  allC’of  their  time.  It  has 
been  said  that  the  Negro  vacation  is  from  the  first  of  January  to 
the  first  of  March.  Be  ginning  with  the  first  of  March  he  is  busy 
with  his  cotton  crop.  He  is  not  given  a  great  deal  of  time  for 
pleasure.  lie  is  at  work  most  of  the  time. 


Prof.  R.  C.  Childress 


50 


—  -  ”  7 

“  Most  of  the  Negroes  in  the  South  ”  an,|  sixty  to  ninety  or  one  hundred  and  twenty  days,  and  at  the 

Most  of  the  Negroes  in  the  South  have  public  school  advan-  PII|1  of  that  time  they  have  become  suspicious  characters,  and 

tages.  In  the  state  of  Arkansas  the  average  time  of  schooling  upon  release  they  are  often  carried  into  court  again  and  sent  to 

in  the  country  districts  is  about  ninety  days.  I  have  made  some  the  farms  again,  and  from  then  on  they  go  continually.  I  don't 

investigation,  and  I  find  from  the  reports  of  the  Negro  teachers  know  that  we  have  facts  that  they  turn  into  criminals,  but  I  am 

that  the  average  attendance  of  a  Negro  pupil  in  mv  state  is  about  inclined  to  think  that  many  of  the  crimes  are  attributed  to  this 

fifty-five  days  a  year;  so  you  see  a  Negro  child  has  to  get  his  class  of  young  Negroes  who  have  been  made  into  ordinary 

education  in  a  very  fragmentary  fashion.  And  these  schools  criminals  by  this  system  of  imprisonment  in  many  of  the  southern 

are  taught  during  the  summer  months,  the  most  unfavorable  states. 

season  of  the  year.  The  roads  are  so  bad  in  the  South  beginning  There  is  one  good  thing  in  the  future  of  the  Negro  of  the  South. 

*>  ’  &  &  • 

the  first  of  January,  that  they  are  practically  impassable,  and  the  I  think  it  is  generally  conceded  in  many  sections,  and  in  every 

children  who  need  it  the  most  do  not  attend.  section  I  know  of,  that  the  Negro  is  given  the  opportunity  to 

Now,  just  a  word  with  reference  to  the  Negro’s  opportunity  for  purchase  property.  He  is  encouraged  to  do  so  bv  the  white 

work.  He  furnishes  the  entire  labor  for  the  South.  This  is  people  in  the  community.  He  is  encouraged  to  buy  farms.  It 

true  in  the  city  as  well  as  in  the  country.  I  suppose  the  northern  has  been  my  privilege  to  work  with  some  of  the  leading  banks 

man  is  impressed  first  of  all  with  tin*  fact  that  the  Negro  is  seen  engaged  in  selling  the  Negroes  lots  in  certain  sections  of  the  city, 

on  the  streets  at  work.  I  suppose  when  Mr.  Hartshorn  went  They  are  really  anxious  to  acquire  property  and  have  homes,  and 

South  he  saw  the  Negro  on  the  streets,  and  on  the  plantation  this  takes  me  to  the  fact  ot  the  truth  ot  Dr.  Boyd  s  statement  a 

planting  corn.  He  is  the  real  laborer  of  the  South.  little  while  ago.  that  the  Negro  is  not  only  anxious  to  be  himself 

in  charge  really,  but  the  tendency  is  to  thoroughly  establish  him- 
The  Evil  of  Drink  among  the  Negroes  self  as  well.  He  is  encouraged  to  do  this  by  the  white  people. 

There  are  some  evils  which  1  think  ought  to  be  mentioned  in  He  is  encouraged  to  segregate  and  to  have  property  with  other 

this  connection.  I  will  mention  some  of  the  evils  and  will  let  Negroes.  In  the  country  places,  certain  sections  are  given  him 

you  dig  the  rest  out  for  yourselves.  The  first  I  have  noted  is  that  he  may  farm  and  till, 

the  evil  of  drink.  It  is  the  curse  of  a  great  many  of  the  laborers, 

,  xl  ..  .  „  ,,  ,  Many  Negroes  are  Doing  Well 

because  the  practice  is  tor  the  overseer  or  man  who  runs  the 

plant  to  furnish  the  laborers  with  whiskey,  in  order,  as  they  claim,  I  came  from  Memphis  with  Mr.  Martin  and  Mr.  Banks,  who 

to  keep  him  at  his  work.  The  months  of  October  and  Novem-  have  been  in  business  for  fifteen  years,  and  they  tell  me  that 

her,  or  November  and  December,  are  the  most  perilous  times  many  of  the  Negroes  and  the  poorer  people  of  Memphis  have 

for  the  Negro  of  the  South,  because  it  is  the  time  when  he  is  gone  in  there  and  taken  up  some  of  the  richest  land  on  the  Missis- 

raising  his  crops  and  getting  his  money;  that  is,  he  harvests  his  sippi  River.  They  are  in  there  doing  well.  They  have  a  bank 

crops  during  these  months,  and  that  is  the  time  he  spends  most  and  two  or  three  large  cotton  gins,  oil  wells,  and  straw  mills,  and 

for  whiskey.  It  is  a  fact  that  large  numbers  of  them  die,  not  Mr.  Banks,  who  is  the  cashier  of  the  bank,  is  employed  by  Banks 

only  the  men,  but  the  women  and  children  as  well.  I  think  &  Martin  to  give  the  rating  of  the  farmers.  The  man  who 

those  who  have  been  in  the  South  at  these  seasons  of  the  year  is  the  station  agent  and  the  telegraph  operator  is  a  Negro,  and 

will  bear  me  out  in  this  statement.  the  railroad  company  say  that  he  is  one  of  the  most  reliable  men 

that  they  have  in  my  own  state. 

The  Prison  System  a  Menace  In  Hempstead  County  I  spent  two  weeks,  and  there  is  a  large 

Another  evil  that  we  are  confronted  with,  and  I  am  sure  it  is  in  section  of  country  there  that  is  owned  entirely  by  the  Negroes, 

the  minds  of  all  here,  —  and  it  is  in  the  state  of  Georgia,  —  is  the  several  thousand  acres  of  land.  The  Negroes  are  buying  twenty, 

prison  system.  A  large  number  of  young  Negro  boys  and  girls  forty,  sixty,  and  one  hundred  acres  and  building  nice  homes.  I 

are  brought  up  to  these  courts  and  are  sentenced  to  farm  and  spent  several  days  in  one,  and  it  was  very  nice.  Dr.  Mason  is 

mountain  farms  of  the  South,  and  they  go  and  stay  from  thirty  here,  and  he  will  bear  me  out  that  they  say  in  that  community 

51 

l 

_ ^ 

(there  is  only  one  white  minister  in  that  community)  there  has 
not  been  a  case  of  immoral  practice  in  that  community  or  a  man 
convicted  for  crime  from  the  war  up  to  the  present  time.  A 
splendid  report  and  record  for  a  purely  Negro  community. 

The  Tendency  to  Segregate  and  to  Own  Property 

Now,  the  tendency  of  the  Negro  is  to  segregate  and  to  own 
property,  and  it  is  a  fact  that  a  great  many  of  the  negroes  are 
coins:  from  the  mountains  and  the  mountain  districts  to  the 

o  o 

towns.  I  think  I  may  account  for  this  by  saying  that  they  go  to 
secure  advantages  for  their  children.  They  go  by  hundreds 
and  thousands  to  different  places  in  the  South,  and  get  the  chil¬ 
dren  the  advantages  of  education,  and  when  thev  have  come  to 
some  place  where  the  children  can  have  these  advantages,  they 
crowd  into  houses  with  no  sanitation  and  no  ventilation,  and  it  is 
not  long  before  thev  are  stricken  with  that  dread  disease,  con- 
sumption.  There  is  just  two  times  the  mortality  rate,  and  it  is 
very  largely  among  the  old  people.  I  feel  that  a  great  deal  of 
attention  ought  to  be  given  to  that  class  of  young  Negroes,  because 
they  are  the  ones  whom  we  must  depend  on  to  carry  on  the  work 
among  the  older  people. 

It  has  been  truthfully  said  that  we  are  looking  to  the  country 
boy  and  country  girl  in  a  great  measure  for  real  leadership,  for 
the  real  leaders  of  our  people  in  the  future,  and  if  we  permit 
them  to  come  to  the  city  and  settle  down  there  and  get  into  places 
of  vice  and  debauch  themselves,  the  end  will  not  be  difficult  to 
see.  So  this  is  one  of  the  problems  that  we  have  to  meet.  Care 
for  the  people  that  come  to  the  cities,  —  and  they  ought  to  be 
cared  for  by  the  churches  and  Christian  workers. 

And  this  brings  me  to  the  thought  given  by  Dr.  Brooks  this 
afternoon.  It  seems  to  me  that  these  people  who  are  disposed 
to  separate  themselves  because  of  social  differences  are  just  the 
ones  that  are  the  most  necessary  to  the  ministry.  I  don’t  know 
how  it  is  in  the  white  churches.  We  feel  that  certain  things 
should  be  done.  What  we  fail  to  do  fails  to  be  done.  The  lav- 
men  feel,  as  a  rule,  that  there  is  nothing  to  do. 

The  burden  of  my  thought  has  been  for  the  past  few  years  to 
make  the  laymen  of  the  church  feel  their  responsibility,  that 
they  are  to  go  out  and  get  these  people  and  get  them  into  mission 
churches  and  give  them  the  right  kind  of  leadership.  I  am  sure 
we  have  a  great  work  to  do,  but  with  thought  and  planning  and 
the  aid  of  the  Holy  Spirit  we  can  accomplish  all  things  through 
our  Father  in  heaven. 


Dr.  Boyd.  You  spoke  of  the  people  coming  from  the  country 
to  the  cities.  I  believe  you  have  been  teaching  down  there  for 
nine  years.  If  we  could  get  better  churches  and  schools  and 
Sunday-schools  and  preachers  for  the  farmers,  don’t  you  think 
they  would  feel  better  about  it  ?  Do  you  not  believe  that  they 
would  remain  on  the  farm  and  not  run  to  the  cities  ? 

Answer.  If  we  had  better  accommodations  for  the  farmer 
and  better  churches,  the  people  would  remain  there.  The  Negro 
can  do  better  work  on  the  farm  than  anywhere  else,  and  I  am 
sure  he  would  be  satisfied  to  remain  there. 


The  Present  Needs  of  the  Negro 

Rev.  George  Sale,  D.D.,  Atlanta,  Ga. 

Superintendent  of  Education 

American  Baptist  Home  Mission  Society.  At  Clifton  Conference, 

August  19,  1908 

WHEN  Mr.  and  Mrs.  Hartshorn  turned  their  attention  to 
the  schools  and  colleges  for  Negro  education  as  a 
medium  for  reaching  the  masses  of  colored  people  in 
the  South,  they  showed  a  great  deal  of  practical  wisdom,  and  in 
laying  their  hands  upon  this  group  of  presidents  and  principals 

of  institutions  of  this  kind,  they  put 
their  hands,  in  my  judgment,  upon  the 
key  to  the  situation. 

The  ordinary  missionary  college  for 
the  education  of  the  Negro  in  the  South 
is,  under  present  conditions,  the  most 
effective  agency  we  have  for  reaching 
the  masses  of  those  people.  I  am 
aware  that  there  are  a  great  many 
people  who  would  be  surprised  at  this 
statement.  There  are  a  great  many 
people  who  suppose  that  these  schools 
are  reaching  a  few  only  of  the  Negroes, 
but  that  they  are  not  reaching,  either  directly  or  indirectly,  the 
lives  of  the  mass  of  the  Negro  people.  We  are  told  that  we  are 
educating  the  students  away  from  their  people. 

Beginning  at  the  Bottom 

In  Mr.  Hartshorn’s  opening  address  he  quoted  a  gentleman 
who  disposed  of  the  work  of  these  schools  by  saying  that  “  un¬ 
fortunately  the  schools  of  this  character  are  beginning  at  the  top 


instead  of  at  the  bottom.”  I  think  it  can  be  shown  that  these 
schools  are  doing  nothing  of  the  kind,  that  they  are  beginning  at 
the  bottom  —  and,  so  far  as  they  can,  are  beginning  at  the  top  too. 
I  am  very  sure  that  if  we  could  get  the  facts  with  regard  to  all  the 
schools  represented  here,  we  would  find  this  to  be  true.  Un¬ 
fortunately  most  of  these  schools  are  called  colleges  or  universi- 
ties,  and  it  is  a  natural  supposition  that  they  are  engaged  in  doing 
college  and  university  work.  We  should  find  the  fact  to  be, 
however,  that  the  great  majority  of  the  students  in  them  are 
below  college  grades,  below  high-school  grades,  and  that  more 
than  half  of  these  students  are  in  the  grades  of  public  school 
courses,  and  this,  I  am  sure,  is  a  conservative  estimate.  There  is 
far  more  work  done  at  the  bottom  than  at  the  top. 

The  Common  Supposition 

Another  thing  is  true  about  these  institutions.  The  common 
supposition  is  that  we  are  giving  all  the  young  men  and  women 
a  college  training.  This  is  very  far  from  the  fact.  The  over- 
whelming  majority  of  pupils  who  come  from  country  places, 
from  villages  and  towns,  come  and  study  for  one,  two,  or  three 
years  and  then  go,  straight  as  railways  will  carry  them,  back  to 
their  farms  and  villages  and  homes,  and  these  institutions  are  a 
sort  of  selective  agency  which,  out  of  the  great  mass  of  pupils  that 
come  to  them  in  the  lower  grades,  select  by  various  devices  the 
young  men  and  women  who  are  fitted  to  take  higher,  college  and 
professional  courses;  and  as  you  go  up  the  ladder  you  find  that 
the  classes  become  beautifully  less  and  that  the  graduates  of 
an  institution  that  has  a  large  enrollment  are  very  few  in  propor¬ 
tion  to  the  total  number  of  students. 

An  editor  of  a  Northern  paper  made  the  absurd  statement  that 
in  Georgia  there  were  30,000  graduates  from  Negro  colleges. 
There  were  not  that  many  that  had  been  to  colleges.  And  at 
that  time  there  were  less  than  three  thousand  Negroes  in  the 
whole  United  States  who  from  the  beginning  of  our  national 
history  to  that  time  had  received  a  university  or  college  education. 

These  young  men  and  women  who  come  to  us  for  one,  two,  or 
three  years  will  reach,  by  going  back  to  their  homes,  directly  and 
immediately,  every  community,  almost,  in  the  South. 

Reaching  the  Mass  of  Negroes  Directly 

You  had  last  night  a  proof  that  Mr.  Hartshorn  had  informed 
himself  about  these  things,  and  he  is  realizing  that  through 


these  young  men  and  women  whose  stay  in  the  schools  is  short  — 
as  much  as  through  those  who  go  on  and  graduate  —  we  are  to 
reach  directly  the  mass  of  the  colored  people. 

I  find  myself,  as  time  passes,  feeling  a  good  deal  more  anxiety 
about  that  bov  or  girl  who  comes  to  college  for  a  short  time,  than 
I  do  for  those  who  stay  through  a  long  course  of  vears.  If  we 
keep  a  young  man  long  enough,  we  can  give  direction  to  his 
powers  and  initiative  so  that  when  he  goes  out  he  will  do  what 
Negro  members  of  this  Conference,  one-time  students  in  those 

o 

schools,  are  doing  now, —  become  active  in  some  kind  of  usefid 
work  among  his  people.  But  these  young  men  and  women  who 
go  straight  back  to  their  homes  are  too  often  neglected.  We  do 
not  realize  here  is  a  tremendous  opportunity  to  direct  and  im¬ 
mediately  affect  the  lives  of  the  Negroes  throughout  the  entire 
South. 

I  wish  to  speak  of  two  dangers  in  this  educational  work,  and 
these  dangers  will  lead  up  to  what  I  regard  as  the  special  needs 
of  our  educational  work  for  the  colored  people.  The  first 
danger  is  that  we  shall  overestimate  the  importance  of  mere 
knowledge  in  forming  the  character  of  the  boys  and  girls  in  the 
schools.  It  is  a  sort  of  well-worn  adage  in  the  schools  that 
knowledge  is  power.  And  it  is  one  of  those  half  truths  that  are 
sometimes  very  dangerous.  Knowledge  is  not  power.  A  man 
may  know  a  great  many  things,  and  be  able  to  do  a  very  few 
things.  We  should  remember  that  knowing  is  one  thing  and 
knowing  how  is  another.  And  what  we  need  in  our  schools  is 
to  reach  our  pupils  in  the  lower  grades  and  in  the  higher  grades 
and  to  teach  them  not  simply  to  know,  but  to  know  how  to  get 
done  the  multitude  of  things  that  need  doing  among  the  masses 
of  the  Negroes. 

Industrial  or  Manual  Training 

It  is  in  those  lower  grades  that  I  believe  we  ought  to  have  the 
Industrial  or  Manual  Training.  That  will  illustrate  what  I 
mean  by  “  knowing  how.”  If  we  can  get  those  boys  and  girls 
into  courses  of  study  that  will  enable  them  to  use  their  informa¬ 
tion  in  a  practical  way,  and  that  will  fit  them  to  go  back  to  their 
homes  and  improve  their  homes;  that  will  enable  them  to  sav 
to  their  father  and  mother,  “  Why,  I  have  learned  a  better  way 
of  doing  that  thing,”  and  by  use  of  a  few  simple  tools  to  help 
improve  their  homes,  it  will  be  worth  while.  1  he  connection 
between  knowing  and  knowing  how  is  too  often  lacking,  and  this 
our  teaching  should  supply.  It  is  not  so  much  the  boy  who  goes 


-  / 

through  college,  but  the  bov  who  goes  back  to  his  home  after  a  I  have  been  here  in  this  institution  all  these  rears  with  these 

year  or  two  of  training,  who  needs  to  know  the  difference  between  young  people  about  me  year  after  year  and  I  have  never  talked 

a  saw  and  a  plane  and  how  to  do  things  with  them.  to  them  seriously  and  at  length  about  these  subjects  that  enter 

The  same  thing  is  true  about  Sunday-school  work.  If  we  had  so  deeply  into  their  lives.”  We  have  got  to  push  aside  false 

some  effective  agency  by  which  we  could  give  those  boys  and  timidity  about  these  things  and  call  a  spade  a  spade  and  a  post 

girls  who  have  had  a  few  years  of  schooling  and  a  small  amount  a  post.  And  when  you  appeal  to  the  Negro  on  the  side  of  his 

of  training,  some  practical  instruction  in  Sunday-school  work  and  moral  earnestness,  when  you  look  him  in  the  face  and  make  direct 

methods  of  teaching,  we  should  do  a  good  work.  Here,  again,  appeal  to  his  conscience,  you  get  the  most  earnest  attention,  you 

what  they  need  is  to  know  how,  how  to  do  it,  how  to  interest  get  his  interest  in  a  way  that  you  don’t  even  when  you  speak  to 

their  parents  and  pastors  and  members  of  their  churches  in  that  his  emotional  side.  Now,  if  we  approach  this  work  in  this  way, 

kind  of  work.  If  they  have  not  found  the  connection  between  if  we  realize  and  recognize  the  fact  that  they  need  the  most 

their  knowledge  and  the  work  necessary  to  be  done,  their  knowl-  elementary  training  in  everything,  we  will  do  well, 

edge  is  of  very  little  value  to  them. 

Needs  of  the  Great  Majority 

Danger  of  Taking  Too  Much  for  Granted  ,  ,  ,  ,,  ,  T  ,  •  „ 

a  Ot  course,  you  understand  that  1  am  speaking  now  ot  those 

The  second  danger  I  would  speak  of  is  of  taking  too  much  who  come  to  us  from  poor  homes  and  from  parents  who  have  had 

for  granted  in  the  background  of  our  students’  life.  I  don’t  no  advantages  at  all,  and  that  means  that  I  am  talking  about  the 

think  there  can  be  a  white  man  here  who  has  come  into  contact  great  majority.  It  is  the  man  who  has  the  knack  of  bringing 

with  the  young  Negro  in  the  South,  who  has  not  been  surprised  things  down  into  the  hearts  and  lives  of  these  people  who  really 

again  and  again  to  see  how  utterly  he  was  failing  to  make  effec-  is  making  connection.  The  fact  that  we  have  in  these  universi- 

tive  numbers  of  things  in  the  lives  of  the  young  people  because  ties  and  colleges  these  boys  and  girls  makes  for  us  a  great  oppor- 

what  he  took  for  granted  in  the  student  life  and  experience  was  tunity.  Think  what  a  tremendous  advantage  that  is  for  them 

not  there,  there  is  a  certain  excuse  for  the  white  teacher  who  to  be  associated  for  a  year  or  two  with  Christian  students  and 

does  this,  because  he  does  not  know;  but  if  you  Negro  educators  Christian  teachers,  to  get  a  broader  outlook  on  life  and  then  go 

should  do  the  same  thing  you  would  have  more  to  answer  for,  back  to  their  homes  to  stay  and  spend  their  lives  there.  For 

because  you  know,  'i  ou  know  what  the  lives  of  the  majority  that  reason  we  have  the  most  effective  agency  under  present 

of  these  young  people  are,  and  you  know  that  there  are  a  great  conditions  for  reaching  directly  the  mass  of  the  colored  people. 

many  things  that  the  white  boy  or  girl  absorbs  in  his  home  that  I  was  very  careful  to  say  “  under  present  conditions  ”  because  I 

the  black  boy  knows  nothing  about.  am  thoroughlv  convinced  of  one  thing, —  that  we  are  never  going 

A\e  are  constantly  finding,  after  years  of  instruction,  that  the  to  do  this  work,  we  are  never  going  to  accomplish  this  task  that 

very  simplest  things  that  we  take  for  granted  are  the  very  things  God  has  laid  on  this  nation  until  the  Christian  churches  of  the 

in  which  the  most  elementary  training  is  needed.  \\  c  need  to  South  awaken  to  their  responsibility.  I  look  upon  the  points  in 

give  a  great  deal  of  instruction  in  practical  morality, — not  abstract  the  South  where  southern  churches  are  doing  this  work  as 

ethics,  but  concrete  moral  duties.  Some  of  us  are  a  little  afraid  points  of  light. 

to  assume  that  our  people  know  but  little.  But  when  we  do,  and  The  southern  Methodist  Church  is  carrying  on  a  large  school 

give  instruction  in  the  simplest  terms,  we  find  out  that  we  are  for  Negroes.  It  is  verv  interesting  that  when  these  good  southern 

really  affecting  the  lives  of  those  young  people.  brethren  of  ours  do  put  their  hands  to  this  work,  they  do  it  in 

about  the  same  way  as  the  northern  societies.  There  is  no  insti- 
Courtship,  Marriage,  and  the  Home  tution  South  that  has  a  higher  college  ideal  than  Payne  College 

A  hen  I  was  president  of  the  college  in  Atlanta,  I  felt  that  one  in  Augusta,  under  the  auspices  of  the  southern  Methodist  Church, 

ot  the  most  useful  things  I  did  was  giving  a  couple  of  lectures  on  There  is  Mr.  Little,  who,  under  the  auspices  of  the  southern 

courtship,  marriage,  and  home,  in  the  simplest  possible  way.  Presbyterian  Church  is  doing  this  almost  despised  work  in  the 

And  I  found  myself  saying  to  myself,"  I  am  amazed  to  think  that  city  of  Louisville.  And  more  than  anything  else  in  this  work,  I 

64 

£ -  \ 

pray  and  hope  and  long  for  the  day  when  the  splendid  Christian 
manhood,  and  I  say  this  without  any  reservation,  the  splendid 
Christian  manhood  and  womanhood  of  the  splendid  South,  the 
splendid  enthusiasm  and  devotion  to  Jesus  Christ,  shall  put  itself 
behind  this  work  for  the  Negro. 

o 

“  Use  the  Best  Means  We  Have” 

Meanwhile  we  have  got  to  use  the  best  means  that  we  have. 
But  many  of  these  schools  are  anomalous  institutions.  For  the 
most  part  their  teachers  are  white  people  coming  from  distant 
sections  of  the  country  to  spend  a  few  months  in  the  work  among 
the  black  people,  and  when  school  closes  the}7  pack  their  trunks 
and  spend  their  vacations  in  the  North.  They  do  not  come  into 
contact  with  the  white  people  of  the  South.  And  they  are  edu¬ 
cating  these  people  to  spend  their  lives  among  these  southern 


white  people  whom  they,  their  teachers,  do  not  know.  How 
can  we  permanently  settle  this  matter  in  this  way  ? 

Now,  do  not  mistake  me.  I  honor  the  New  England  school- 
ma’am,  and  we  all  know  that  if  it  were  not  for  the  teachers  who 
followed  the  army  into  the  South,  the  lot  of  the  Negroes  would 
have  been  very  different  from  what  it  has  been.  Those  teachers 
did  not  begin  at  the  top;  they  began  at  the  bottom;  and  these 
institutions  with  their  higher  courses  and  such  a  group  of  Negro 
leaders  as  is  present  in  this  Conference  are  possible  because 
they  trained  up  men  and  women  who  were  able  to  do  this  work. 
But  it  will  be  a  great  day  when  southern  men  and  women  of 
culture  and  education  can  be  found,  as  a  few  are  now  found, 
who  will  put  their  hearts  and  lives  into  this  work.  And  when 
the  southern  people  do  put  their  hands  and  hearts  and  sympathy 
to  this  work  we  are  going  to  see  something  done. 


Present  Needs  of  the  Negro 

Rev.  Wilbur  P.  THirKield,  D.D. 

President  Howard  University,  Washington,  D.  C. 

At  Clifton  Conference,  August  19,  1908 


1AM  convinced  of  the  possible  far-reaching  influence  of  this 
Conference  on  the  moral  and  religious  education  of  the  people 
whom  we  would  serve.  Our  hope  is  in  this;  that  we  meet 
under  the  cross  of  Christ,  which  is  the  touchstone  of  human 
sympathy;  in  the  name  of  Jesus,  who  is  the  center  and  inspira¬ 
tion  of  all  genuine  brotherhood.  We 
must  bring  to  bear  upon  this  problem 
the  forces  of  religion  and  education. 
The  permanent  solvent  is  to  be  found 
in  the  teaching  of  the  Ten  Command¬ 
ments  and  in  the  principles  of  the 
Sermon  on  the  Mount. 

We  are  here  in  this  Conference  in  the 
order  of  God’s  providence.  The  same 
providence  that  has  brought  the  Negroes 
out  of  the  jungles  of  Africa  overruled, 
in  their  education  and  enlightenment, 
their  slavery  among  Protestant  people, 
and  that  in  freedom  has  thrown  about  them  the  greatest  educa¬ 
tional  and  religious  forces  ever  vouchsafed  to  any  destitute 


people.  And  never  in  the  history  of  the  world  has  any  race 
made  such  progress  in  the  same  length  of  time  as  has  the  Negro. 

Educative  Influences  in  the  School  of  Slavery 

Grateful  recognition  has  here  been  made  of  the  educative  influ¬ 
ences,  even  in  the  hard  school  of  slavery.  Here  the  Negro  got, 
first,  ideas  of  law  and  order.  There  are  two  kinds  of  freedom, 
liberty  to  do  what  a  man  likes  and  liberty  to  do  what  a  man 
ought.  The  Negro  gave  ready  response  to  law;  and  the  spirit  of 
restraint  and  obedience  to  law  under  freedom  suddenly  thrust 
upon  them  is  without  a  parallel. 

As  we  are  planning  for  schools  that  shall  make  for  the  higher 
life  of  the  Negro,  let  me  emphasize  what  I  have  been  proclaiming 
for  a  quarter  of  a  century,  since  I  began  my  work  in  Georgia,  that 
the  best  work  of  our  schools  and  churches  has  been  opposed  by 
schools  of  crime  in  the  convict  lease  system  of  the  several  states. 
Young  lawbreakers  have  been  chained  to  hardened  criminals. 
Their  bodies  and  souls  have  been  sold  to  the  highest  bidder. 

Old  and  Young  have  been  Dehumanized 

The  reformatory  element  has  not  entered  these  prisons.  Old 
and  young  have  been  brutalized,  yea,  dehumanized  under  this 
system.  The  recent  revelations  in  Georgia  have  been  paralleled 
by  the  outcome  of  former  investigations.  The  convict  lease 
system  has  been  a  fruitful  school  of  crime.  What  wonder  is  it 
that  moral  monsters  have  escaped  from  these  camps!  Let  us 


's 

-  -  y 

rejoice  in  the  awakening  that  is  stirring  the  conscience  of  the  I  draw  off  that  drop  of  black  blood  that  I  drew  from  my  father’s 

South  and  must  soon  put  an  end  to  these  schools  for  criminals.  and  my  mother’s  veins  ?  ”  But  the  child,  in  spite  of  hereditary 

To  supplement  the  work  of  such  schools  as  we  plead  for,  we  influences,  may  be  transformed  by  the  power  of  Christian  influ- 

must  have  reformatories  for  youth,  to  train  them  in  the  princi-  enees. 

[lies  of  law  and  order.  In  home  and  school,  environment  counts  for  more  than  hered- 

A  second  thing  that  the  Negro  got  in  the  school  of  slavery  was  ity.  For  example,  I  have  full  knowledge  of  all  the  facts  with 

the  power  of  sustained  work.  The  Indian  did  not  bend,  and  so  reference  to  a  girl  who  was  taken  from  the  streets  of  Savannah, 

we  broke  him.  He  would  not  work  and  we  wasted  him  until  She  did  not  know  her  father.  It  were  better  that  she  had  not 

now  only  a  remnant  remains.  The  Negro  sings  at  his  work.  known  her  mother.  She  was  brought  under  the  influence  of  a 

He  adjusted  himself  to  his  environment  and  has  made  tremen-  Christian  school  and  there  converted.  She  grew  up  into  a 

dous  gains  through  civilization.  strong,  noble,  high-souled  womanhood.  For  twenty-five  years 

she  has  now  been  a  teacher  of  the  young,  and  hundreds  under 

The  Language  of  the  Bible  her  guidance  have  been  brought  under  the  influence  of  the  spirit 

In  the  next  place  he  got  the  English  language,  the  language  of  and  life  of  the  Lord  Jesus.  This  example  can  be  duplicated 

the  Bible,  and  of  Bunyan,  Milton,  and  Tennyson.  That  is  a  many  times  in  the  Christian  schools  of  the  South, 

remarkable  tribute  of  Professor  Shailer,  of  Harvard,  who  said 

that  there  arc  tens  of  thousands  of  Negroes  in  this  country  “  who  ^he  Agency  of  the  Common  School 

have  a  better  sense  of  English  than  the  peasant  classes  of  Great  Another  agency  on  which  we  must  depend  for  the  uplifting  of 

Britain.  They  learned  the  Bible  and  wove  the  strains  of  psalm  the  race  is  the  common  school.  We  have  to  be  thankful  that 

and  prophecy  into  their  immortal  melodies.  during  the  past  generation  most  of  the  teachers  in  the  colored 

Above  all.  he  got  the  Christian  religion.  History  bears  out  schools  were  trained  in  religious  institutions,  under  the  guidance 

the  words  ol  the  distinguished  guest  of  this  occasion,  General  of  Christian  teachers.  It  is  difficult  to  estimate  this  influence  on 

Johnston,  that  there  were  thousands  of  masters  who,  through  the  pliable  natures  of  the  multitude  of  boys  and  girls  who  have 

missionaries  and  their  own  work,  gave  religious  training  to  their  been  trained  by  them.  Along  with  this  is  the  industrial  school, 

slaves.  1  he  ties  of  religion  bound  the  race  together,  and  it  seems  We  must  recognize  the  mental  and  moral,  as  well  as  the  physical 

to  me  fundamental  to  our  plan  of  work  and  to  the  permanent  value  of  industrial  education.  It  trains  to  accuracy,  honesty, 

solution  of  this  problem  that  the  spirit  of  this  Conference,  where  patience,  perseverance,  precision  —  and  this  is  moral  education, 

northern  and  southern  men,  white  and  black,  are  met  together>  Most  needy  of  all  have  been  the  schools  for  the  higher  education 

be  carried  out  in  a  larger  way  throughout  the  South.  With  the  Gf  the  race.  In  these  have  been  trained  the  teachers,  preachers, 

majority  of  the  colored  race  grounded  in  the  principles  of  law  physicians,  and  the  moral  and  industrial  leaders  of  a  people, 

and  order,  with  the  power  of  sustained  work,  with  the  English  Jt  was  my  privilege,  twenty-five  vears  ago,  to  begin  the  work 

language  and  the  principles  of  the  Christian  religion,  we  have  a  for  the  higher  training  of  the  negro  ministry  in  Atlanta.  Seven- 

foundation  on  which  to  build.  teen  years  of  my  life  were  built  into  this  work  and  have  taken 

their  place  in  the  plans  of  God  for  the  redemption  of  a  race.  Of 

To  Meet  the  Needs  of  the  Race  the  nearly  five  hundred  candidates  and  ministers  who  received 

To  meet  the  mental,  moral,  and  religious  needs  of  the  race,  I  training  in  Gammon  Theological  Seminary,  about  two  hundred 

would  name  four  agencies :  First,  the  home;  second,  the  school;  of  them  went  forth  as  graduates  from  a  three  years’  course  of 

third,  the  church;  fourth,  the  Sunday-school.  In  any  scheme  study.  At  this  time  more  than  a  score  of  these  are  in  positions 

of  redemption,  the  home  is  fundamental,  and  the  home  is  “  where  of  leadership  that  give  them  pre-eminent  power  among  their 

mother  is.  Here  we  face  the  problem  of  heredity.  I  used  to  people.  Dr.  M.  C.  B.  Mason,  whose  utterances  here  you  have 

stand  dazed  before  the  problem  of  heredity.  I  am  now  con-  recognized  as  being  of  great  value  and  strength,  is  one  of  these, 

vinced  that  environment  means  more  than  heredity.  Emerson  and  so  is  Dr.  Cox,  the  scholarly  and  successful  president  of 

may  cry  out,  “  How  can  I  escape  from  my  ancestors;  how  can  Philander  Smith  College;  and  Dr.  E.  M.  Jones,  assistant  secre- 

5G 

/ 

tarv  of  Sunday-schools  among  the  colored  people;  and  Dr.  R.  E. 
Jones,  editor  of  the  Southwestern  Christian  Advocate,  broad¬ 
minded,  sane,  scholarly,  wielding  a  vast  spiritual  influence  by 
his  pen. 

I  hen  there  is  Dr.  \\  ragg,  agent  of  the  American  Rible  Society, 
who  has  distributed  more  Bibles  among  the  colored  people  than 
any  man  in  the  history  of  the  world.  And  so  I  might  go  on 
naming  others;  but  these  men  are  either  here  or  directly  related 
to  the  work  we  have  in  hand.  Such  a  work  as  this  is  the  strong- 
est  argument  for  the  higher  education  of  the  Negro.  Funda¬ 
mental  to  the  work  that  we  plan  is  the  raising  up  of  trained  and 
consecrated  leaders  for  the  Negro  race. 

The  Life  of  the  Negro  Circles  about  the  Church 

The  third  agency  I  would  name  is  the  church.  The  life  of 
the  Negro  circles  about  the  church.  The  Negro  preacher  is  still 
the  center  of  power.  The  most  serious  problem  before  the  race 
is  to  hold  the  progressive,  aspiring  Negroes  of  the  rising  gener¬ 
ation  to  the  church  through  a  ministry  the  majority  of  whom  are 
so  poorly  equipped  for  this  office.  The  highest  quality  of  leader¬ 
ship  is  required  to  meet  the  demands  for  the  religious,  civil,  and 
social  reforms  that  must  come  for  the  redemption  of  the  race. 
As  teachers  of  the  Word  and  as  leaders  of  their  people  in  the 
larger  faith  and  truth  and  righteousness  of  life,  ministers  of 
intellectual  breadth  and  spiritual  vision  are  needed. 

The  fourth  agency  is  the  Sunday-school.  No  agency  is  more 
needed  than  this.  The  work  of  the  Sunday-school  is  funda¬ 
mental  if  we  would  build  strongly  for  Christ.  We  should  thus 
preoccupy  the  field  of  childhood  for  Christ.  It  is  easier  to  pre¬ 
occupy  than  to  dislodge.  Get  the  childhood  of  to-day  and 
you  have  the  manhood  and  the  womanhood  of  to-morrow. 

The  Startling  Needs  of  Sunday-Schools 

The  startling  needs  of  Sunday-schools  among  the  colored 
people  are  in  the  line  of  organization  and  teaching.  The  organ¬ 
ization  of  their  Sunday-school  work  and  the  methods  are  poor. 
Why?  Because  the  teachers  have  never  had  adequate  training 
in  this  work.  Colored  teachers  have  not  been  welcomed  to 
white  schools  where  they  might  have  examples  and  illustrations 
of  right  methods.  There  has  been  too  little  organized,  intelli¬ 
gent  work  for  the  training  of  colored  teachers.  If  we  are  to  get 
at  the  center  of  this  problem,  we  must  take  hold  of  the  childhood 
of  the  race.  Trained,  consecrated,  Sunday-school  teachers  and 


leaders  sent  forth  from  the  Christian  schools  of  learning  of  the 
South  will  solve  the  problem  of  the  Sunday-school.  And  this  is 
fundamental,  because  the  children  are  not  provided  for  in  the 
church,  nor  do  they  receive  Bible  training  in  the  home.  We 
need  in  these  institutions  of  learning  schools  of  method  that  will 
train  students  who  are  to  go  forth  into  work  of  organization  and 
teaching.  Train  them  in  the  fundamentals  of  ethics.  Train 
them  in  the  methods  of  Bible  study;  train  them  how  to  teach 
the  Word  of  God  to  the  young. 

Schools  could  be  Separated  in  Groups 

It  would  be  well  if  we  had  a  professorship  for  this  work  in 
every  large  institution  represented  here.  This  is  impracticable, 
for  more  than  one  reason.  I  suggest,  however,  that  schools  of 
several  sections  of  the  South  could  be  separated  into  groups. 
A  teacher  in  Sunday-school  methods  and  work  and  Bible  studv 
could  be  given  a  part  of  the  year  to  each  group.  This  Confer¬ 
ence,  I  trust,  marks  the  beginning  of  some  such  form  of  work  as 
this.  It  seems  to  me  an  effective  way  of  getting  at  the  problem 
and  solving  it. 

In  this  work  we  must  have  the  help  of  Christian  people  of  the 
South.  Christian  people,  white  and  colored,  need  to  come 
together  for  counsel  and  cooperation.  The  right  spirit  is  well 
illustrated  in  this  Conference,  where  we  have  sat  together  for 
these  days  oppressed  by  the  burden  of  a  great  need,  yet  upheld, 
strengthened,  and  inspired  by  new  purposes  and  larger  aims. 
With  the  cooperation  of  Christians  north  and  south,  under  the 
cross  of  Jesus  Christ,  and  with  the  leadership  of  the  Spirit,  which 
is  His  continued  life  among  men,  we  shall  work  out  the  solution 
of  this  problem  for  the  elevation  and  regeneration  of  a  great  race 
that  is  set  for  the  rising  or  falling  of  our  civilization. 


“  Will  Not  Fail  if  Rightly  Applied  ” 

Rev.  Judson  S.  Hill,  D.D.,  president  of  Morristown,  Tenn., 
Normal  and  Industrial  Institute,  for  thirty  years  engaged  in  the 
education  of  the  Negro,  said  at  Clifton: 

“  The  Negro  will  not  be  elevated  by  any  method  aside  from 
the  Bible.  'I  ll rough  the  Sunday-school  work  and  bv  whatever 
method  the  Bible  may  be  used,  the  Negro’s  salvation  may  lie 
obtained.  It  will  not  fail  if  rightly  applied.  I  have  no  confi¬ 
dence  in  any  other  method.  If  we  work  along  this  line  we  will 
solve  the  problem  that  confronts  us  to-dav.” 


The  Present  Needs  of  the  Negro 

Prof.  W.  B.  Matthews,  Atlanta,  Ga. 

Principal  Gate  City  Public  School.  At  Clifton  Conference, 

August  19,  1908. 


AS  I  stand  here,  with  our  hostess  on  mv  left  and  our  host  on 
the  right,  I  teel  that  we  are  all  here  in  this  great  meeting 
upon  the  Mount  of  Transfiguration,  looking  out  into 
that  great  light  that  shall  brighten  as  the  day  shall  come  for  the 
uplift,  for  the  training,  for  the  teaching,  for  the  making  of  better 

men  and  women — Christian  men  and 
Christian  women  —  of  the  black  boy 
and  girl  in  the  South,  as  the  days  and 
years  shall  come. 

God  bless  these  good  people.  God 
bless  you  who  have  come  here,  you 
white  brethren  and  black  brethren,  all 
of  us,  to  plan  for  the  work  and  to  study 
how  the  southern  man,  and  the  white 
man  of  the  North,  and  the  Negro  may 
unite  their  efforts  to  uplift  and  to  ele¬ 
vate  their  black  brother  and  to  lift  the 
great  burden  that  is  holding  all  of  us 
down  as  we  travel  heavenward  through  the  years. 

The  Advance  of  the  Negro 

Much  h  as  been  said  about  the  advance  of  the  Negro.  I  want 
to  speak  briefly  of  some  of  the  things  that  have  been  said.  We 
have  made  great  advance  along  church  lines  during  the  forty 
years  of  our  emancipation.  We  have  our  great  bishops,  great 
church  heads,  and  great  publishing  houses  sending  out  their 
literature  day  by  day,  month  by  month,  and  year  by  year,  to 
the  Negro  people  throughout  the  South,  helping  to  lift  them. 
\Ne  have  our  great  business  enterprises  among  the  Negroes, 
training  them  to  be  business  men,  training  the  Negroes  to  mental 
effort,  and  training  them  to  unite  their  efforts  to  better  their 
own  conditions.  We  have  our  own  physicians  looking  after 
our  physical  condition.  \\  e  have  secular  newspapers,  published 
weekly  and  monthly,  and  sent  throughout  the  country  for  the 
uplift  of  our  people  mentally  and  morally.  We  have  our  homes. 
W  e  are  home  builders.  As  some  one  has  said,  we  are  American 
citizens,  and  if  some  enemy  should  come  to  our  shores,  everv 


Negro  would  stand  by  the  flag.  Every  Negro  would  protect 
this  flag  because  it  waves  over  his  home. 

The  great  mass  of  Negroes,  however,  are  yet  to  be  reached; 
and  it  is  the  purpose  of  this  meeting  to  studv,  to  lay  plans  whereby 
those  of  us  who  are  able,  may  unite  our  efforts  to  reach  that 
mass  who  are  struggling  for  light  and  need  our  help  so  much. 
This  is  our  mission  and  that  is  what  we  are  doing. 

The  Amount  of  Self  Help 

One  ot  the  great  things  that  encourages  me  is  the  amount  of 
self  help  the  Negro  is  putting  forth.  lie  ought  to  help  himself. 
He  wants  to  and  does,  and  that  is  a  great  point  of  encourage¬ 
ment,  for,  after  all,  we  must  help  ourselves  and  be  able  to  stand 
for  ourselves  in  all  that  is  worth  acquiring.  We  need  encourage¬ 
ment,  and  we  are  getting  it  from  this  Conference,  encouragement 
to  do  things  and  to  help  our  brother  as  he  ought  to  be  helped. 

Negroes  who  Live  in  Tenements 

I  want  to  speak  of  the  home  life  of  the  Negro,  the  home  life  of 
the  masses.  The  masses  know  nothing  of  home  life.  Through- 
out  the  South  there  is  what  is  known  as  the  tenement  system. 
Rich  white  men  build  great  tenements  to  be  occupied  by  Negroes. 
They  build  these  tenements  without  any  regard  as  to  sanitary 
conditions,  without  any  regard  for  home  life,  without  any  regard 
for  the  sanctity  of  the  great  moral  life.  Negroes  must  live  there. 
■They  are  forced  to  do  so  by  the  cheap  labor  system.  Men  are 
compelled  to  live  there  for  shelter.  They  foster  criminals  and 
from  them  come  some  of  the  worst  types  of  the  Negro  we  have. 

Back  of  the  school  house  in  which  I  have  been  the  principal 
for  eighteen  years,  we  have  one  of  these  tenement  sections. 
Not  a  single  week  during  these  eighteen  years  have  I  failed  to 
see  the  police  officers  in  that  section  arresting  somebody,  hunting 
down  and  taking  away  somebody,  for  stealing,  drinking  or  wife 
beating,  or  some  other  misdemeanor.  The  children  of  that 
community  come  to  school  and  get  into  more  disorder  than  the 
children  from  homes  owned  by  our  Negro  people.  They  bring 
poorly  prepared  lessons.  They  come  themselves  poorly  fed 
and  dirty,  and  when  we  have  disorder  or  bad  language  or  mis- 
chief,  or  when  we  have  found  lying  or  stealing,  it  has  originated 
among  those  children  who  come  from  the  tenement  districts. 
On  various  occasions  I  have  asked  my  children,  during  little 
talks,  about  going  to  Sunday-school,  and  1  have  found  there 
arc  no  regular  attendants  of  Sunday-school,  that  their  mothers 


Prof.  W.  B.  Matthews 


58 


\ 

/ 

y 

and  fathers  do  not  go  to  our  churches  very  extensively,  but  Uncle  Sam’s  Request 

that  they  spend  their  Sundays  in  giving  and  serving  big  dinners.  In  a  certain  countv  in  Georgia,  Mr.  A.  was  superintendent. 

We  need  laws  regulating  the  building  of  tenements  for  the  Uncle  Sam,  an  influential  Negro,  came  to  Mr.  A.  and  said  he  had 

^g10  people.  come  up  to  ask  him  to  give  them  a  teacher.  Mr.  A.  said,  “  I  will 

Negroes  who  Own  Their  Homes  appoint  your  daughter  Mary  to  teach  that  school.”  Uncle  Sam 

In  the  city  of  Atlanta  I  know  of  certain  blocks  on  both  sides  said,  “  Why,  Mr.  A.,  my  daughter  does  not  know  enough  to  teach 

of  the  street.  In  these  blocks  the  Negroes  own  their  homes,  own  school!  Oh,  yes,  she  does.  (  an  she  read  ?  "  \  es.  C  an 

good  homes.  They  love  order.  During  a  period  of  twelve  she  write?  “  Yes.  ”  Well,  that  is  more  than  most  of  those 

years  there  has  not  been  a  single  arrest  in  these  blocks,  neither  niggers  can,  and  I  will  appoint  her.”  And  so  Uncle  Sam,  not 

has  any  person  been  molested  in  those  blocks.  There  are  about  yet  satisfied,  said,  “  But,  Mr.  A.,  my  daughter  Mary  knows  noth- 

forty  children  living  in  them.  Every  Sunday  those  children  >ng  about  figures  and  I  know  a  graduate  of  a  university  who  can 

are  in  somebody’s  Sunday-school.  They  go  regularly  and  they  come  down  to  teach  this  school  and  she  says  she  will  come, 

come  to  the  schools  promptly.  There  has  not  been  any  fighting  -^1 r  A.  said:  Now,  look  here,  Uncle  Sam;  that  graduate  from 

or  crime  among  the  people  in  these  blocks.  We  do  not  need  Atlanta  University  is  not  fit  to  teach  vour  children.  Do  you 

officers  to  keep  order.  They  have  a  pride  in  their  homes  and  know  1  ncle  Henry  Brown?  Well,  Uncle  Henry  Brown  had  a 

an  interest  in  their  children.  They  want  to  be  law-abiding  and  son  named  John,  and  three  years  ago  there  came  down  here  a 

peaceable,  and  they  seek  to  do  the  right  thing.  teacher  from  Atlanta  and  that  teacher  persuaded  Uncle  Henry's 

boy  to  go  to  college  and  that  bov  has  not  been  back  here  since, 
Inadequate  Schools  for  the  Negroes  and  Uncle  Henry  lost  the  best  field  hand  he  had  and  has  never 

But  we  must  go  on  from  this  to  the  next  point,  and  that  is  gotten  over  it.  Now,  Uncle  Sam,  if  that  college  woman  from 

our  schools.  Me  have  inadequate  schools  and  a  great  lack  of  Atlanta  comes  down  and  teaches  your  school,  just  as  sure  as  not, 

common  school  accommodations  for  the  Negro  people  in  nearly  she  will  persuade  your  girl  to  go  to  college  and  you  will  lose  the 

all  the  states  of  the  South.  I  refer  to  public  schools  and  the  best  field  hand  you  have.  I  am  going  to  give  vou  $12  a  month 

public  school  system.  The  great  mass  of  the  Negroes  live  in  the  for  your  girl.”  And  with  that  Uncle  Sam  yielded.  He  accepted 

country.  They  never  get  into  college.  They  must  be  taught  the  the  money,  and  his  girl  taught  the  school,  and  the  children 

ABC  of  morals  and  of  religion  before  they  reach  the  college.  learned  nothing. 

They  cannot  be  taught  if  they  are  not  in  the  schools.  They  can¬ 
not  come  to  the  schools  unless  they  have  schools  to  come  to.  You  Using  Home  Talent 

may  ride  through  county  after  county  and  you  cannot  see  a  single  This  system  of  using  home  talent  and  keeping  the  money  at 

school  building  erected  by  the  county  for  the  Negro.  But  you  home,  and  keeping  away  the  college  Negro  teacher  who  per- 

can  see  great  court  houses,  and  jails  costing  fifty  or  sixty  thou-  suades  his  pupils  to  go  to  college,  is  used  by  those  who  do  not 

sand  dollars,  great  temples  of  justice,  great  bulwarks  of  security  believe  in  Negro  education.  I  don’t  know  of  many.  I  know 

in  which  to  imprison  the  criminal  —  but  not  a  single  temple  of  that  one,  however.  We  must  go  on.  We  must  reach  these 

of  education  for  training  the  boys  and  girls  in  honesty,  faithful-  children  back  in  the  mountains  and  in  the  country.  They  are 

ness,  purity,  and  intelligence.  the  people  we  must  reach  and  save,  and  in  sending  out  teachers 

There  is  a  great  wail  in  the  South  that  domestic  help  is  a  fail-  of  moral  principles,  we  must  not  shoot  over  their  heads, 

ure,  that  common  help  around  the  plantation  is  not  to  be  It  has  been  said  here  that  the  Negro  in  the  country  has  but 

trusted,  and  vet  there  is  not  a  county  in  the  South  with  indus-  one  preaching  service  a  month  and  sometimes  two.  It  is  very 

trial  schools  where  the  bows  and  girls  may  be  trained  and  fitted  true  indeed,  and  when  those  preachers  do  come  once  a  month, 

for  such  work.  We  will  go  further.  It  has  been  referred  to  here  the  majority  are  ignorant  and  preach  only  an  emotional  sermon 

that  there  are  those  who  are  superintendents  of  schools  who  to  make  their  congregation  feel  good  and  shout.  They  do  not 

themselves  do  not  believe  in  the  education  of  the  Negro.  I  cite  preach  a  helpful  sermon.  And  many  of  those  children  in  the 

just  a  little  example  of  this,  showing  the  folly  of  such  a  position.  back  settlements  do  not  have  the  Bible  lessons  taught  to  them. 

53 

\ 

Example  of  Negro  Preaching 

I  want  to  give  you  just  one  example  of  the  ordinary  Negro 
preaching.  The  ignorant  ones  are  so  much  more  numerous  than 
the  intelligent  ones!  I  went  out  into  the  country,  one  Sunday,  and 
there  came  in  a  very  distinguished  looking  colored  man  wearing 
a  very  long  coat  and  a  tall  hat.  The  people  sat  down  in  church 
and  sang  a  number  of  the  old-time  songs.  The  minister  began 
to  preach.  He  said,  ‘‘  I  am  going  to  preach  a  sermon  to-day 
about  the  nouns,  pronouns,  prenouns,  upper  nouns  and  low 
nouns.”  And  he  preached,  and  at  length  and  in  detail,  about 
the  pronouns  and  the  prenouns  and  all  the  nouns,  and  he  had 
the  people  saying  “  Yes,”  “  Amen,”  and  shouting.  He  sat 
down  and  got  his  collection.  But  he  did  not  say  anything  that 
elevated  the  people.  You  say,  “  Is  that  a  real  thing  ?  ”  I  might 
just  as  well  tell  Ihe  truth.  In  many  sections  of  our  country 
districts  where  eight,  ten  or  twelve  thousand  of  our  Negroes 
live,  they  must  listen  to  that  kind  of  preaching.  It  is  all  they  get. 

Question.  Don’t  you  think  it  would  be  a  great  deal  better  to 
have  a  planned  course  of  questions  and  answers  than  for  such 
a  man  to  give  them  talks  from  the  Bible  ? 

Answer.  I  think  there  ought  to  be  something  well  planned 
and  from  the  Bible. 

Literature  and  the  Bible 

About  a  year  ago,  1  went  into  a  Sunday-school  in  Thomasville, 
Ga.  It  had  three  hundred  pupils,  all  Negroes.  This  school 
was  considered  one  of  the  best  in  the  South.  I  went  into  the 
adult  Bible  Class  and,  of  course,  made  a  pretense  of  following 
the  lesson;  but  we  did  not  have  any  Bibles,  and  judging  from 
what  I  saw,  none  of  the  classes  had  them.  When  the  superin¬ 
tendent  was  through  reviewing  the  lesson,  he  asked  me  to  say  a 
word,  and,  after  waiting  a  moment,  I  picked  up  my  Bible  and 
said,  “  This  is  the  text-book  of  the  Sunday-school.  I  want  to 
find  out  how  many  boys  and  girls  brought  their  text-books  along. 

I  want  you  to  stand  and  hold  up  your  text-books.”  There  was 
one  Bible  beside  the  one  on  the  pulpit  and  the  one  I  had.  They 
were  depending  entirely  upon  the  lesson  leaflet  sent  out  by  the 
publishing  houses.  It  would  have  been  better  if  that  teacher 
had  left  out  these  questions  and  we  had  studied  the  Bible. 

Many  Sunday-Schools  Not  Using  the  Bible 

That  is  what  they  should  have  been  doing  and  that  is  the  book 
they  should  take  up  and  study  directly.  I  feel  that  there  are 
many  organized  Sunday-schools  which  are  not  using  the  Bible, 


and  are  not  teaching  the  young  people  to  use  it;  but  of  course 
there  are  many  which  are  teaching  the  young  people  how  to 
use  the  Bible  and  I  believe  this  is  one  of  the  chief  means  in  the 
work,  to  study  this  Bible  and  understand  it.  They  should  ask 
not  lesson-leaf  questions  but  Bible  questions.  I  would  take 
this  Bible  to  Sunday-school  alone  and  I  would  leave  the  lesson- 
leaf  at  home;  and  I  would  be  so  familiar  with  it  that  the  children 
whom  I  shall  teach  would  be  anxious  to  studv  and  become 
familiar  with  the  Bible. 

Dr.  Boyd.  I  want  to  ask  if  this  was  a  city  where  they  could 
have  bought  a  Bible. 

Answer.  \  es,  sir.  Right  in  that  town.  I  didn’t  buy  one 
there,  but  I  know  they  can  be  bought. 

Question.  But  is  it  not  a  fact  that  there  are  plenty  of  places 
from  three  and  sometimes  four  hundred  miles  from  such  a  dis¬ 
trict,  where  there  is  no  place  for  selling  Bibles  ? 

Answer.  I  know  of  no  such  district.  The  pastor  can 
always  get  Bibles  as  easily  as  he  can  get  leaflets. 

Reply  of  Dr.  Boyd.  I  knew  a  lawyer  in  Georgia,  who  had 
a  habit  of  carrying  his  books  and  laying  them  on  the  table.  I 
asked  him,  “  Why  do  you  carry  your  books  along?  ”  He  said. 

I  just  carry  them  along  to  convince  the  judge  that  I  know  the 
law.” 

Needs  of  the  Negroes 

Mr.  Matthews.  I  want  to  come  to  the  needs  of  the  Negro 
people.  Sympathy,  heartfelt  sympathy,  from  our  white  people 
in  the  South,  as  well  as  in  the  North,  is  what  we  need  most. 
The  Negro  needs  true  sympathy,  rightly  directed  sympathy,  from 
southern  as  well  as  northern  people;  we  need  direction;  we  need 
some  one  who  will  direct  us  right,  who  has  made  a  study  of  the 
situation  and  who  will  lift  us  up  and  treat  us  as  Christians  and  as 
men.  The  Negroes  are  driven  very  often  discouraged  because 
they  have  no  friend  who  will  sympathize  with  them.  We  need 
better  homes.  We  need  to  move  out  of  these  crowded  tenements 
and  get  into  homes  where  we  may  learn  to  organize  that  home 
and  where  we  may  protect  our  people  from  the  invasion  of  the 
blackguard,  be  he  white  or  black.  W  e  need  better  schools,  more 
schools,  better  equipment,  better  paid  teachers,  in  every  section 
where  we  find  the  Negro  in  large  numbers. 

The  Kind  of  Ministry  Needed 

We  need,  more  than  anything  else,  devoted,  consecrated, 
educated  men  for  the  ministry  among  the  Negro  people.  They 


_  / 

are  to  be  the  moral  and  religious  leaders  for  many  years  to  come.  minister  comes  will  they  receive  him  ?  What  are  these  men 

In  the  next  hundred  years  the  right  men  in  the  ministry  will  going  to  do  ? 

help  the  Negroes  more  than  teachers  or  doctors.  We  need  a  Dr.  Schauffler’s  Sermon 

ministry  who  believe  in  the  Bible  and  preachers  who  believe  Answer.  I  heard  a  sermon  at  Bar  Harbor,  by  Dr.  Schauf- 

in  the  Sermon  on  the  Mount.  We  need  a  ministry  who  are  able  fler.  of  New  York.  He  said  he  was  going  to  talk  to  the  young 

to  discern  the  difference  and  the  fine  line  of  division  between  the  people  about  being  the  light  of  the  world.  He  took  out  a  candle 

old  emotional  black  man  and  the  young  educated  Negro,  so  and  struck  a  match  and  lighted  it.  He  said,  “  This  little  candle 

that  they  will  never  get  too  far  from  the  old-time  Negro,  nor  too  not  only  gives  light,  but  it  keeps  shining  and  beginning  from 

far  from  the  young  educated  Negro  to  sympathize  with  them.  there  he  preached  to  the  little  folk.  He  said  that  this  little 

e  need  a  ministry  who  believe  in  the  Sunday-school,  who  will  candle  was  going  on  doing  its  dutv,  and  he  made  it  so  very  simple 

attend  the  Sunday-school,  carrying  the  Bible  with  them.  These  that  any  little  child  could  not  help  but  understand.  There  is 

are  the  needs  of  the  ministry  and  the  needs  of  our  people.  These  not  a  person  on  the  face  of  this  continent  who  could  not  have 

ministers  should  go  out  to  our  people  in  the  country  districts  and  understood  that  sermon.  And  then  he  turned  and  preached 

everywhere  where  they  can  help  them.  If  they  begin  with  the  to  the  older  ones  and  his  talk  was  just  as  simple, 

children  and  get  them  interested  they  will  secure  the  sympathy 

and  cooperation  of  the  older  people.  By  their  example  and  The  Need  of  Simple  Language 

life  they  will  lilt  their  colored  brother  out  of  all  his  degradation  How  I  wish  that  our  Negro  ministers  would  say  what  they  have 

and  put  him  on  his  feet  again.  to  say  in  a  language  so  simple  that  almost  an  idiot  could  under¬ 

stand  it.  When  that  sermon  was  through,  I  went  out  of  that 

Need  of  Training  in  Christian  Work  i  i  •  •  .  ,>  .  ,  e ,,  e  •  •  ,  , 

b  church  inspired  with  the  great  need  ot  all  ot  our  ministers  to 

Our  young  people  need  to  be  trained  themselves  in  Christian  come  down  to  simplicity;  and  the  only  way  to  do  so  is  to  have  men 

work.  They  are  going  out  from  the  schools  to  the  Sunday-  so  educated  that  they  can  be  simple  in  their  language. 

school,  with  little  conception  of  their  duties  to  their  race,  many  Bishop  Clinton.  The  statement  I  want  to  make  is  that 

go  into  a  class  to  teach  without  having  studied  or  even  seen  the  when  I  have  sent  an  intelligent  man  to  these  people,  they  do  not 

lesson.  We  need  Sunday-school  teachers  who  are  so  well  want  any  other  kind. 

trained  and  so  full  of  the  Bible  lesson  themselves  that  they  will 

fairly  bubble,  and  will  present  the  truth,  the  whole  truth,  and 

nothing  but  the  truth,  to  the  pupils.  These  are  the  men  we  “  The  Greatest  Field  for  Activity  ” 

need,  and  the  only  way  we  can  have  them  training  the  boys  Rev.  C.  C.  Jacobs,  Sumter,  S.  C.,  general  field  secretary  of  the 

and  girls  is  for  the  person  to  be  so  filled  with  the  knowledge  of  Board  of  Sunday-Schools  of  the  Methodist  Episcopal  Church, 

the  Bible  that  when  he  sits  down  to  teach  the  class  he  may  tell  for  work  among  the  Negroes,  said  at  Clifton: 

them  plainly  and  concisely  about  the  lesson,  and  they  will  profit  “  This  Conference  has  given  me  new  hope  and  inspiration.  I 

by  such  a  teacher.  He  will  be  able  to  help  the  pupils  who  have  see  a  new  day  approaching.  I  think  the  greatest  field  for  activity 

left  their  Bibles  at  home.  They  will  get  a  new  outlook  and  along  the  line  of  development  and  elevation  is  in  the  Sunday  - 

perhaps  a  new  incentive  to  study  the  Bible  for  themselves.  school.  The  old  methods  are  dying  out.  The  new  method  of 

These  are  our  needs  and  the  needs  of  the  young  men  and  salvation  is  to  take  the  child  and  make  of  him  such  a  man  as  he 

women  who  shall  come  up  after  us.  And  the  boys  and  girls  should  be.  We  are  not  aiming  to  get  the  older  people,  but  we 

when  they  leave  the  school  should  have  a  Bible  of  their  own  want  to  get  the  children. 

with  which  they  are  familiar.  “We  feel  that  it  is  time  to  take  hold  of  the  Sunday-school. 

Rev.  B.  W.  Farris.  —  I  want  to  ask  if  the  people  are  pre-  The  ordinary  minister  is  delighted  to  do  his  duty.  In  the 

pared  to  receive  an  educated  minister.  Is  it  not  true  that  the  Methodist  Episcopal  Church  we  are  trying  to  get  an  educated 

plan  of  the  Sunday-school  literature  scattered  among  them  will  ministry.  It  is  a  pretty  hard  thing  to  get.  The  boys  come  from 

prepare  them  to  receive  an  educated  minister?  If  the  educated  all  kinds  of  homes  and  they  have  poor  preparation  for  the  work. 

61 

/  _ 

The  Present  Needs  of  the  Negro 

Rev.  R.  T.  Pollard,  D.D. 

President  Selma  University,  Selma,  Ala.  At  Clifton  Conference, 
August  19,  1908 


I  AM  very  anxious,  and  I  am  sure  we  are  all  very  anxious,  to 
have  the  past  and  the  present  condition  of  the  negro  placed 
plainly  and  truly  before  these  Northern  and  Southern  white 
friends,  so  that  they  may  understand  the  situation  just  as  it  was 
and  just  as  it  is,  —  at  least,  from  the  Negro's  standpoint,  and  I 

desire  to  ask  you  to  let  me  speak  from 
my  heart. 

In  the  address  yesterday,  delivered 
by  Mr.  Broughton,  reference  was  made 
to  the  fact  that  during  slavery  there  was 
no  provision  made  for  the  Negro’s 
education  or  religious  training;  but  I 
want  to  call  attention  to  one  thing  that 
I  have  found  by  actual  inquiry  and 
investigation,  that  there  was  a  kind  of 
training  of  the  Negro  during  slavery.  If 
you  will  observe  that  the  preachers,  the 
early  Negro  preachers  and  those  who 
afterwards  got  ahead  first  and  came  to 
position  of  authority,  were  either  house 
servants,  overseers,  or  Negro  drivers,  or 
somebody  connected  with  and  placed  in  a  responsible  position, 
you  will  see  that  he  imbibed  the  idea  of  labor  and  a  kind  of 
training  that  he  received  because  of  that  responsibility,  and  he 
vent  out  to  establish  and  organize  these  Negro  churches. 

Negroes  in  Slavery  Days 

I  have  been  to  many  of  these  men  and  said  to  them,  “  What  did 
you  do  during  slavery  t  ”  He  says,  “  I  drove  my  master’s  carriage 
to  church  and  listened  to  the  preacher.”  Another  says  he  was 
a  house  servant.  Another  was  a  Negro  driver,  or  something  of 
that  kind.  Ihey  were  placed  in  some  responsible  position. 
And  now,  friends,  say  what  you  can  about  the  Negro,  ho  was 
given  places  of  responsibility,  and  it  has  made  him  have  a 
hope  for  something  in  the  future.  They  are  now  aspiring  as 
they  never  would  have  aspired  otherwise.  You  put  upon 
them  in  slavery  the  obedience  of  law  without  the  help  to  execute 
law. 

My  father  was  one  of  those  Negro  drivers.  He  is  an  old  man 
now,  ninety-five  years  of  age.  Soon  after  emancipation,  he 
went  out  and  commenced  organizing  associations.  I  have  so 
little  knowledge  of  slavery  myself,  that  I  can  only  remember  a 
few  things  that  took  place  during  slavery.  Very  soon  after 


emancipation  there  were  teachers,  and  even  though  they  could 
not  write  they  could  teach  a  little  and  read  a  little.  They 
couldn’t  write  enough  to  write  an  intelligent  letter.  My  father 
had  a  letter  he  wanted  to  have  read,  and  he  went  to  a  man  and 
worked  for  him  one  day  and  a  half,  to  get  him  to  read  his  letter, 
and  he  rejoiced  that  he  had  it  done  so  cheaply. 

The  Negro  was  not  prepared  at  the  time  of  his  emancipation 
to  receive  professional  training.  He  did  not  have  a  professional 
mind.  lie  had  to  be  taught  the  simplest  things  in  the  simplest 
way.  We  should  bless  God  that  he  has  grown  to  be  any  kind  of 
a  man. 

God  Made  the  Negro  as  He  Was 

Now  in  slavery,  God  made  the  Negro  as  he  was.  lie  was  not. 
therefore,  prepared  for  the  white  man’s  methods  of  worship,  and 
the  white  man  s  methods  of  work,  and  so  God  led  him  in  the  way 
lie  had  mapped  out.  I  believe  that  it  was  God’s  method  of 
teaching  him,  and  since  He  could  not  teach  him  1 1  is  word.  He 
taught  him  what  lie  could.  I  believe  that  through  all  these 
things  God  brought  him  to  the  place  He  had  mapped  out.  I 
believe  that  God  used  the  men  of  those  days,  used  the  servants 
and  the  drivers  and  all,  to  make  leaders  for  the  time  He  had  set 
apart  for  their  freedom. 

Tell  the  Good  Things  Negroes  are  Doing 

A\e  speak  of  reaching  the  unreached.  And  that  is  a  problem. 
—  to  reach  the  unreached.  I  believe  that  the  Negro  understands 
the  Negro  best.  He  knows  more  about  him  than  the  white  man. 

I  his  unreached  Negro  is  not  at  the  churches,  he  is  not  at  the 
evening  meetings  for  study.  In  a  meeting  that  means  something 
for  the  uplifting  of  the  race,  he  is  not,  and  we  can’t  get  him  any 
more  than  the  white  man  can  get  him.  He  belongs  in  that 
meeting  and  should  lie  there,  but  we  can’t  get  him  there  any  more 
than  you  can.  A  on  say  the  Negro  is  ignorant  and  we  must 
teach  him.  Yes,  but  along  with  that,  we  need  to  give  attention 
to  the  problem  of  how  to  get  the  white  people  of  this  country  to 
know  the  good  things  that  the  Negro  is  doing,  as  well  as  the  bad 
things.  The  newspapers  give  an  account  of  the  bad  things  only,, 
and  there  is  no  way  under  heaven,  it  seems,  for  him  to  know  about 
the  good  things  that  the  Negro  is  doing.  They  don’t  come  into 
our  churches,  unless  they  come  to  preach.  They  do  not  come 
to  our  schools  and  other  meetings,  except  for  some  definite 
purpose. 

Ought  it  not  to  be  known  in  this  country  that  therff%re  institu¬ 
tions  of  learning  that  the  Negro  is  fostering  out  of  his  own 
pocket?  You  talk  about  interest  in  study.  If  there  is  any  class 
°t  people  who  has  an  interest  in  education,  it  is  the  Negro. 
He  has  the  wish  within  him.  If  you  get  the  wish  within  him,, 
you  need  not  worrv  about  it. 


Pres.  R.  T.  Pollard 


/ 

The  Clifton  Conference  and  cheered  l>y  the  optimism  of  it.  Bishop  Clinton,  of  the 

Editorials  in  “  The  Interior.”  “  The  Outlook,”  and  “The  Congregationaiist.”  African  Methodist  Episcopal  Zion  Church,  said:  “I  believe 

this  is  the  most  important  thing  done  for  us  since  Abraham 
Conference  on  Work  for  Negroes  Lincoln  wrote  his  Emancipation  Proclamation.” — The  Interior, 

Mr.W  .  N.  Hartshorn,  chairman  of  the  International  Sunday-  ^  hicago,  September  4 1,  1908. 

School  Executive  Committee,  who  has  given  to  his  home  at 

Clifton,  Mass.,  a  unique  fame  through  the  epochal  conferences  Two  Important  Meetings 

on  Sunday-school  development  there  convened  under  his  private  Two  meetings  recently  held  in  the  interest  of  American 

hospitality,  has  added  to  the  series  what  has  been  in  some  respects  Negroes  contribute  largelv  to  the  record  of  the  progress  made 

the  most  impressive  assemblage  of  all  —  a  conference  on  Sunday-  by  the  race.  In  Baltimore,  from  the  20th  to  the  21st  of  August, 

school  work  among  Negroes.  Mr.  Hartshorn  brought  together  gathered  representatives  of  more  than  four  hundred  local  and 

at  Dyke  Rock,  as  he  has  christened  his  home,  a  company  from  six  state  organizations,  constituting  the  National  Negro  Business 

seventeen  states  and  twelve  denominations,  representing  prac-  League.  Each  year  the  League  holds  a  meeting  which  is 

ticallv  all  the  religious  forces  at  work  among  the  colored  people  characterized  chiefly  by  personal  testimony  from  its  members 

to-day.  One  third  of  the  guests  were  colored  men.  leaders  concerning  their  achievements.  For  example,  this  year  a  Negro 

of  the  race  for  whose  advancement  this  counsel  was  taken.  truck  farmer  from  Florida,  one  of  the  pioneer  melon-growers 

Thirty-four  institutions  of  learning  working  for  Negro  education  of  his  region,  told  how  he  started  by  renting  a  farm  of  three 

were  represented.  The  two  most  conspicuous  figures  in  the  acres,  and  developed  his  business  until  now  he  owns  more  than 

gathering  were  eminent  veterans  of  the  war  between  the  states, — -  six  hundred  acres  of  land.  When  he  was  asked  from  the  floor 

one  from  each  army,  —  Gen.  O.  O.  Howard,  of  the  Federal  whether  he  employed  white  or  colored  labor,  he  answered, 

troops,  and  Gen.  R.  D.  Johnston,  of  the  Confederate  forces,  “  Well.  I  mix  ’em.”  A  Negro  undertaker  told  how  he  started 

now  resident  at  Birmingham,  Ala.  There  was  full  and  candid  by  making  a  hearse  and  coffins.  Now  he  owns  four  hearses, 

discussion  of  the  Negro  problem  under  four  heads:  The  Negro  eighteen  horses,  twelve  hacks,  fourteen  landaus  and  two  ceme- 

in  Slavery  Days,  The  Negro  as  a  Free  Man,  The  Present  Con-  teries.  When  Dr.  Booker  T.  Washington,  who  presided  at  the 

dition  of  the  Negro,  The  Present  Needs  of  the  Negro.  It  was  meeting,  asked  him  why  he  had  two  cemeteries,  he  explained 

agreed  that  moral  and  religious  uplift  constitutes  the  only  that  the  owner  of  the  white  cemetery  charged  so  much  for  graves 

assurance  of  the  well-being  of  the  race,  and  that  in  the  present  that  he  had  to  buy  a  graveyard;  and  that  later  the  white  cemetery 

condition  of  the  colored  people  the  Sunday-school  is  the  instru-  was  offered  to  him  at  an  attractive  figure,  and  he  added,  “  And 

mentality  best  adapted  to  impart  to  them  the  cultivation  and  I  bought  it,  so  that  now  I  have  no  competition.”  It  was  another 

discipline  that  they  require.  Mr.  Hartshorn’s  cherished  plan  undertaker  who  reported  that  he  had  “  departed  cpiite  a  few  of 

for  introducing  into  the  colored  educational  institutions  of  the  ’em.”  The  League  was  founded  nine  years  ago  under  the 

South  systematic  instruction  in  Sunday-school  ideals  and  meth-  leadership  of  Dr.  Washington,  and  its  influence  in  the  en- 

ods  was  unreservedlv  commended  as  a  practical  step  in  the  couragement  of  thrift  and  self-respect  is  recognized  wherever 

proper  direction.  The  International  Sunday-School  Association  the  organization  is  known.  The  city  of  Baltimore  honored  the 

was  earnestly  petitioned  to  push  this  plan  forward  to  realization,  League  and  distinguished  itself  by  officially  decorating  Druid 

and  the  Conference  appointed  a  committee  of  its  own  to  co-  Hill  Avenue  with  electric  lights.  The  City  Council,  besides 

operate  for  furtherance  of  this  measure  with  the  Association’s  appropriating  money  for  this  purpose,  granted  the  use  of  one 

committee  on  work  among  Negroes.  On  the  committee  thus  of  the  city  boats  for  an  excursion  of  visiting  members  of  the 

named  the  '‘’Presbyterian  representatives  are  Dr.  James  E.  League.  It  is  in  Baltimore,  by  the  way,  that  is  to  be  found,  on 

Snedecor,  secretary  of  the  Southern  Church  for  Colored  Evan-  the  whole,  the  best-environed  Negro  community  in  the  United 

gelization,  and  Dr.  II.  L.  MeCrorv,  president  of  Biddle  Uni-  States.  On  Druid  Hill  Avenue  are  the  houses  of  the  more 

versify  at  Charlotte,  N.  C.  The  colored  men  at  Dyke  Rock  successful  Negroes,  and  the  houses  of  the  less  successful  are  on 

were  especially  impressed  with  the  significance  of  this  meeting  the  tributary  streets  and  avenues.  1  his  Negro  community  has 

03 

\  -  - - 7 

within  the  past  year  suppressed  thirteen  of  the  forty-two  saloons  The  Negro  and  the  Sunday-School 

of  the  neighborhood  and  has  thus  raised  its  own  moral  tone.  In  To  bring  representative  men  of  the  white  and  colored  races 

doing  that  the  Negroes  secured  the  help  of  the  white  citizens  by,  together  in  conference  on  the  Negro  problem  is  a  difficult  under- 

first,  a  careful  study  of  conditions,  and.  second,  a  presentation  taking.  Mr.  Smiley  made  an  experiment  in  this  line  at  Lake 

ot  facts  by  charts  and  plans,  based  on  the  records  of  the  police  Mohonk  several  years  ago,  but  he  did  not  think  it  wise  to  repeat 

and  health  departments.  This  action  on  the  part  of  the  Negro  it  The  Southern  conferences  on  education  have  discussed  the 

leaders  in  this  community  explains  in  large  measure  the  attitude  question  on  all  sides,  but  always  in  the  absence  of  the  Negro, 

of  the  City  Council  in  its  welcome  to  the  League.  —  Outlook.  Mr.  W.  N.  Hartshorn  seems  to  have  achieved  a  degree  of  success 

in  bringing-  representatives  of  both  races  on  a  common  platform 
at  his  home  in  Clifton,  Mass.,  last  week.  About  seventy  edu- 
1  be  other  meeting  was  that  of  the  Clifton  Conference,  so  cators,  pastors,  and  laymen,  representing  thirtv-two  Southern  in- 

called  because  it  was  field  in  the  home  of  Mr.  A\  .  N.  Hartshorn,  stitutions,  spent  three  days  in  talking  over  past  and  present 

at  Clifton,  Mass.  Gathered  there  from  the  18th  to  the  20th  of  conditions  of  the  Negro,  his  needs  and  how  to  provide  for  them. 

August  were  the  presidents  of  thirty-four  institutions  for  the  The  gathering  was  distinguished  by  the  presence  of  two  veteran 

education  of  Negroes,  besides  representatives  of  missionary  soldiers  of  the  Civil  War  who  fought  on  opposite  sides,  Gen. 

organizations,  officials  of  the  International  Sunday-School  Asso-  Oliver  O.  Howard,  of  Vermont,  and  Gen.  Robert  D.  Johnston, 

ciation,  church  leaders,  and  business  and  professional  men.  of  Alabama.  The  special  object  of  the  Conference  was  to  con- 

Among  the  conferees  were  both  Southerners  and  Northerners,  sider  how  to  coordinate  the  Sunday-school  movement  with  the 

both  Negro  and  white.  The  President  of  the  Conference  is  a  educational  work  among  the  Negroes.  The  final  “findings” 

well-known  Baptist  clergyman  of  Atlanta,  Ga.,  Dr.  John  E.  of  the  Conference  as  summed  up  in  a  brief  statement  were 

\\  bite.  Another  member  of  the  (  onference  was  Bishop  Wesley  mostly  those  which  already  had  been  found  in  other  conferences. 

J.  Gaines,  who  was  born  a  slave.  Side  by  side  in  the  Conference  They  recognize  the  wonderful  progress  of  the  Negro  since 

were  Gen.  Robert  I).  Johnston,  once  owner  of  slaves  and  emancipation  and  the  work  of  educational  institutions,  especially 

officer  ot  the  Confederate  army,  and  Major-Gen.  ( ).  ().  in  Bible  instruction.  They  affirm  that  the  fundamental  need 

Howard,  distinguished  as  an  anti-slavery  man  and  a  Union  is  the  development  of  right  moral  motives  and  high  standards, 

officer  in  the  war.  Institutions  so  widely  different  in  character  which  must  be  accomplished  through  the  moral  and  religious 

as  Atlanta  University  and  Tuskegee  University  were  represented.  instruction  of  the  children  and  youth.  They  declare  that  the 

1  he  purpose  of  the  C onference  was  twofold:  first,  to  discover  Sunday-school  properly  organized  and  conducted  is  a  most 

the  present  moral  and  religious  condition  of  the  Negro  race;  and  effective  agency  for  doing  this  work,  and  from  this  basis  a  prac- 

second,  to  discuss  the  practicability  ot  the  International  Sunday-  tic-al  program  is  proposed:  the  inauguration  of  plans  for  svste- 

Sehool  Association’s  furnishing  to  Southern  educational  institu-  matic  courses  of  Sunday-school  training  in  colleges  and  schools 

tions  toi  the  Negro  leaders  to  promote  Sunday-schools  in  Negro  for  Negroes.  To  work  out  this  scheme  a  large  number  of  mem- 

clnuches.  In  brief,  consideration  ot  the  general  object  of  the  hers  of  the  Conference,  mostly  officers  of  these  institutions,  were 

moral  and  religious  elevation  of  the  race  was  accompanied  with  appointed  a  committee  of  the  International  Sunday-School  Asso- 

the  consideration  of  a  specific  plan.  Members  of  the  Conference  ciation,  of  which  Mr.  Hartshorn  is  chairman.  Important 

found  encouragement  not  only  in  what  was  said  and  what  was  possibilities  are  foreshadowed  in  such  a  plan,  and  those  who 

undertaken,  but  in  the  very  fact  of  the  gathering  itself.  These  attempt  to  formulate  it  and  put  it  in  operation  may  be  assured 

two  meetings,  that  of  the  Business  League  and  that  of  the  Con-  of  the  sympathetic  interest  of  those  in  the  North  and  in  the  South 

ference,  icpresent  the  two  sides  ot  human  progress,  neither  of  who  realize  that  the  moral  and  spiritual  as  well  as  the  intellectual 

which  should  ever  be  forgotten.  On  the  one  side,  “If  any  will  elevation  of  the  Negro  race  is  essential  to  the  welfare  of  the 

not  work,  neither  let  him  eat”;  on  the  other  side,  “  The  things  whole  nation.  —  The  Congregationalist,  Boston,  August  29  r 

that  are  not  seen  are  eternal.” —  The  Outlook,  New  York,  1908. 

September  4,  1908. 

64 

/  - 

The  Christian  Education 

of  the  Negro  by  the  American 
Baptist  Home  Mission  Society 


Headquarters 

312  Fourth  Avenue,  New  YorK  City 


HENRY  L.  MOREHOUSE,  D.D.. 

Corresponding  Secretary 

GEORGE  SALE.  D.D., 

Superintendent  of  Education 


Concise  Information 


The  American  Baptist  Home 
M  ission  Society  has  an  interest  in, 
operates,  and  aids,  26  Institutions 
for  the  education  of  the  Negro,  in 
13  different  states. 

It  has  contributed,  since  these 
institutions  were  founded,  more 
than  four  and  a  quarter  million 
dollars. 

These  26  institutions  have  a 
permanent  endowment  of  about 
$320,000,  and  a  property  value  of 
more  than  $1,866,716,  represented 
in  more  than  .50  substantial  build¬ 
ings  and  spacious  grounds. 

In  these  institutions  there  are: 
Teachers,  353;  students,  8,265; 
students  for  the  ministry,  403; 
volumes  in  library,  48,832. 

About  60  per  cent  of  the  teachers 


are  Negroes. 

About  40  per  cent  of  the  pupils 
are  male  and  60  per  cent  are 
female. 

About  20  per  cent  of  the  pupils 
are  preparing  to  teach. 

About  40  per  cent  are  receiving 
instruction  in  industrial  work. 


REV.  HENRY  L.  MOREHOUSE,  D.  D.,  NEW  YORK 


\ 


71 


Our  Part  in  the  Solution  of  a 
Great  Problem 

A  Statement  of  the  WorK  of  the  American  Baptist 
Home  Mission  Society  for  the  Christian 
Education  of  Negroes 

By  George  Sale,  D.D. 

Superintendent  of  Education 

Post-office  Address, 

Spelman  Seminary,  Atlanta,  Ga. 


EDITORIAL  NOTE 

Oeorge  Sale,  D.D.,  Superintendent  of  Education  in 
the  twenty-six  institutions  aided  by  the  American 
Baptist  Home  Mission  Society,  has  recently  written 
an  article  entitled,  “  Our  Part  in  the  Solution  of  a 
Great  Problem.”  This  article  is  so  replete  with  prac¬ 
tical  information,  based  on  an  experience  of  nearly 
twenty  years  of  official  connection  with  these  institu¬ 
tions, —  fifteen  years  as  president  of  Atlanta  Baptist 
College  and  more  than  two  years  Superintendent  of 
Education  of  the  American  Baptist  Home  Mission 
Society,  —  that  we  believe  it  will  contribute  much  to  the 
purpose  for  which  this  book  is  printed;  hence  we 
reproduce  it.  We  have  introduced  many  sub-heads 
that  you  may  more  easily  discover  the  part  of  the  article  that  will  most  interest  you. 


George  Sale,  D.D. 


“One  Person  in  Every  Ten  is  a  Negro” 

THE  population  of  the  United  States  is  75,994,575.  The 
Negro  population  is  8,833,994,  or  11.06  per  cent  of  the 
whole.  These  are  the  figures  of  the  census  of  1900.  It  is 
within  the  truth,  therefore,  to  say  that  one  person  in  every  ten 
is  a  Negro.  Forty  years  ago  the  fathers  of  this  great  section  of 
our  population  were  newly-emancipated  slaves.  Large  numbers 
have  shaken  off  the  shackles,  but  these  stand  against  the  dark 
background  of  the  multitude  which  still  bears  the  moral  and 
industrial  heritage  of  slavery  and  sudden  freedom. 

“What  this  Nation  has  done” 

In  speaking  oi  the  progress  of  the  Negro  we  lav  stress  on  the 
reduction  of  the  percentage  of  illiteracy.  We  forget  that  there 
are  more  Negro  illiterates  to-day  than  there  were  at  emancipa¬ 
tion.  This  is  what  this  nation  has  done:  It  has  freed  its  slaves 
at  awful  cost,  and  it  has  allowed  one  half  of  the  vast  progenv  of 
those  slaves  to  grow  up  in  ignorance.  Here,  then,  is  the  nation’s 
heritage  of  slavery.  This  is  to  test  our  national  ideals  of  democ¬ 


racy  and  the  genuineness  of  our  Christianity.  Meanwhile,  there 
is  here  a  unique  philanthropic  and  missionary  problem.  As  a 
Christian  denomination  organized  for  missionary  endeavor  we 
need  to  ask  ourselves  afresh.  What  is  our  part  in  this  great 
problem  ? 

“  Most  Pathetic  ” 

AVe  should  approach  this  question  in  genuine  sympathy,  both 
with  the  Negroes  and  the  white  people  of  the  South. 

One  of  the  most  pathetic  things  in  the  history  of  this  nation 
is  the  widening  breach  between  the  white  and  black  people, 
especially  in  the  South.  One  cannot  fail  to  he  deeply  touched 
by  the  stories  of  the  fidelity  of  Negroes  to  their  masters  and  the 
affection  of  master  for  slave  under  the  regime  of  slavery. 

In  Henry  W.  Grady’s  last  speech,  delivered  in  Boston  in 
1899,  he  spoke  of  these  things  as  follows: 

The  love  we  feel  for  that  race  you  cannot  measure  nor  com¬ 
prehend.  As  I  attest  it  here  the  spirit  of  my  old  black  mammy, 
from  her  home  up  there,  looks  down  to  bless,  and  through  the 
tumult  of  this  night  steals  the  sweet  music  of  her  crooning  as 
thirty  years  ago  she  held  me  in  her  black  arms  and  led  me  smiling 
into  sleep. 

“  A  Black  Man’s  Loyalty  ” 

1  his  scene  vanishes  as  I  speak,  and  I  catch  a  vision  of  an 
old  Southern  home.  ...  I  see  women  with  strained  and  anxious 
faces  and  children  alert  yet  helpless.  I  see  night  come  down 
with  its  dangers  and  its  apprehensions,  and  in  a  big,  lonely  room 
I  feel  on  my  tired  head  the  touch  of  loving  hands  ...  as  they 
lay  a  mother’s  blessing  there,  while  at  her  knees  ...  I  thank 
God  that  she  is  safe  in  her  sanctuary,  because  her  slaves,  sentinel 
in  the  silent  cabin  or  guard  at  her  chamber  door,  put  a  black 
man’s  loyaltv  between  her  and  danger. 

“  Reckless  of  the  Hurtling  Death  ” 

"I  catch  another  vision:  The  crisis  of  battle  —  a  soldier 
struck,  staggering,  fallen.  I  see  a  slave  scuffling  through  the 
smoke,  winding  his  black  arms  about  the  fallen  form,  reckless 
of  the  hurtling  death,  bending  his  trusty  face  to  catch  the  words 
that  tremble  on  the  stricken  lips;  so  wrestling  meantime  with 
agony  that  lie  would  lav  down  his  life  in  his  master’s  stead.  I 
see  him  by  the  weary  bedside  ministering  with  uncomplaining 
patience,  praying  with  all  his  humble  heart  that  God  would  lift 
his  master  up,  until  death  comes  in  mercy  and  in  honor  to  still 
the  soldier’s  agony  and  seal  the  soldier’s  life. 


G6 


■\ 

7 

“Be  His  Friend  as  He  was  Mine”  which  Anglo-Saxons  understand  the  term.  Not  since  eniancipa- 

“  I  see  him  by  the  open  grave,  mute,  motionless,  uncovered,  tion  has  the  outlook  seemed  so  dark  to  the  Negro  as  it  does  to-day. 

suffering  for  the  deatli  of  him  who  in  life  fought  against  his  He  stands  dazed,  like  a  man  rudely  awakened  out  of  a  beautiful 

freedom.  I  see  him,  when  the  mound  is  heaped  and  the  great  dream,  and,  though  a  native  American,  he  finds  it  hard  to  sing, 

drama  of  his  life  is  closed,  turn  away  and  with  downcast  eves  and  ,r  .  .  , 

“My country,  tis  oi  thee, 

uncertain  step,  start  out  into  new  and  strange  fields,  faltering,  Sweet  land  of  liberty-” 

struggling,  but  moving  on,  till  his  shambling  figure  is  lost  in  the 

light  of  this  better  and  brighter  day.  And  from  the  grave  For  the  cluestion  lies  deeP  in  his  heart-  “  Ls  this  a  ‘ land  ot‘ 

comes  a  voice  saying,  ‘Follow  him.  Put  your  arms  about  him  fc  •' 

in  his  need,  even  as  he  puts  his  arms  about  me.  Be  his  friend  "  Arc  >’ou  a  Christia"  '  ”  asked  a  Negro  woman  in  l$oston  a 

as  he  was  mine.’  And  out  into  this  nev  world  -  strange  to  me  few  weeks  a§°  of  0Ile  who  was  a  Granger  to  her.  “  I  am.” 

as  to  him,  dazzling,  bewildering  both  —  I  follow.  And  mav  “  WiU  •you  not  Pra.v*  then>  for  m.V  l’oor  PeoPle>  that  they  may 

God  forget  my  people  when  they  forget  these.”  have  Patience?  ”  The  NeSro  ncver  needed  our  empathy  and 

help  more  than  he  needs  it  to-dav. 

“  The  Breach  is  ever  Widening  ” 

-n  ,,  ,  ,  l.iii-  “  Have  Idealized  the  Negro  ” 

r  ew  southern  men  who  have  passed  through  such  experiences 

as  those  can  refer  to  them  without  emotion.  To  recognize  the  It  has  been  charged  that  the  friends  of  the  Negro  have  idealized 

beauty  of  such  relations  is  not  to  condone  slavery.  Those  rela-  him.  There  is  truth  in  the  charge.  Many  gained  their  idea  of 

tions  were  the  triumph  of  human  feeling  over  conditions  that  the  Negro  from  “  Uncle  Tom’s  Cabin,  ’  and  the  picture  of  Uncle 

were  abnormal  and  essentially  unjust.  One  would  have  thought  1  om  and  his  sufferings  have  stood  for  them  for  the  Negro  and 

that  those  bonds  of  affection  would  have  guaranteed  amicable  his  wrongs. 

relations  under  the  change  of  conditions,  and  they  have  in  many  In  a  way  many  southern  men  have  clone  the  same.  They  have 

cases  outlived  the  storm  and  stress  of  the  new  time.  But  it  is  clung  to  the  beautiful  picture  of  the  faithful "  uncle  or ‘‘auntie 

sadly  recognized  by  southern  men  that  the  breach  between  white  of  a  bygone  time,  as  if  the  relations  then  sustained  with  the 

and  black  is  ever  widening.  Negroes  were  the  ideal  relations.  One  hears  proposals  that  the 

thing  to  do  now  is  to  go  back  forty  years  and  try  to  restore  the  old 
“  Experience  Bitter  as  Death  ”  relations  once  more. 

It  may  be  confessed  that  northern  men  have  not  always  sym-  But  the  “  ante-bellum  Negro  ”  is  not  the  Negro  of  to-day. 

pathized  with  southern  men  in  their  view  of  this  whole  question.  He  was  a  product  of  conditions  that  can  never  be  restored;  but 

Most  northern  men  have  reached  their  conclusions  through  a  he  has  a  vast  progeny,  and  it  is  the  Negro  of  to-day  that  makes 

course  of  reasoning;  most  southern  men  through  a  course  of  our  problem. 

experience,  bitter  as  death.  It  is  hard  for  either  to  look  at  the  In  conversation  in  a  southern  city  a  few  weeks  ago  a  clergyman 

matter  through  the  eyes  of  the  other,  and  yet  both  would  profit  spoke  ot  his  deep  affection  for  his  old  black  nurse  and  his  early 

by  taking  the  other's  point  of  view.  If  northern  men,  out  of  l°ve  for  Negro  folk.  “  \es,  I  said,  ‘  that  is  beautiful  and  I 

sympathy  with  the  Negro,  have  in  the  past  been  unjust  to  the  sympathize  with  you  in  it.  But  what  place  have  you  in  your 

South,  they  will  not  mend  matters  if  now  through  sympathy  with  scheme  of  things  for  your  black  mammy  s  grandson  .'  Ah, 

the  white  South  they  shall  be  unjust  to  the  Negro.  be  said,  that  is  the  question. 

In  that  same  city  there  is  a  college  erected  and  maintained  bv 
“  Pray,  then,  for  My  People  ”  a  southern  church  for  the  higher  education  of  Negroes.  In  its 

For  another  pathetic  thing  in  our  recent  history  is  the  way  in  chapel  there  is  a  beautiful  memorial  window,  placed  there  by  a 

which  the  Negro’s  hopes  have  been  dashed,  that  for  him  emanc-i-  southern  white  man,  bearing  this  inscription: 

pation  meant  freedom.  Freedom  in  one  sense  it  has  undoubt-  jN  Memory  of  Aunt  Eve,  Bi.ack  Mammy  of 

edly  brought,  but  the  Negroes  are  not  free  men  in  the  sense  in  Rev.  David  Morton,  d.d. 

67 

/  \ 

\ 

1 

/ 

That  window  is  an  impressive  link  between  the  old  time  and  rudimentary  education,  and  no  one  contends  that  the  mere 

the  new.  It  softens  the  light  that  falls  each  day  on  an  assembly  knowledge  of  letters  has  in  itself  any  form  to  make  men  better, 

of  eager  Negro  youth  who  are  pressing  on  through  the  paths  of  The  great  need  is  not  less  but  more  education, 

education  to  what  they  hope  will  be  careers  of  usefulness  and 

honor.  The  donor  of  that  window  had  settled  one  thing;  that  THREE  THINGS  ARE  NEEDED 

is,  that  the  grandson  of  his  black  mammy  needs  education.  Common  school  training  for  all ; 

Training  for  industrial  and  agricultural  leadership; 

“The  Negro  Must  be  Educated”  And  training  for  spiritual  leadership ; 

Difficult  and  perplexing  as  our  Negro  problem  is.  undoubtedly  and,  through  all,  daily  training  in  common  morality, 

there  is  a  way  out.  There  is  a  way  out,  and  the  way  lies  forward  The  first  is  the  duty  of  the  state;  no  philanthropy,  however 

and  not  back.  One  bit  of  solid  ground  we  may  place  our  feet  princely,  could  or  should  undertake  it.  The  second  may  well 

upon.  I  he  Negio  must  be  educated.  be  done  by  general  philanthropy  as  it  is  done  at  Hampton  and 

Jt  is  strange,  indeed,  says  Edgar  Gardner  Murphy,  an  Tuskegee;  or  by  state  institutions,  as  it  is  done  in  several  states. 

Alabamian.  “  if  education  —  a  policy  of  God  long  before  it  was  The  third  is  the  work  of  the  Christian  academy  or  college;  and, 

a  policy  of  man,  a  policy  of  the  universe  long  before  it  was  a  as  things  are  now,  the  Christian  school  is  a  denominational  school. 

poli(  \  of  society  were  to  find  its  first  defeat  at  the  Negros  This  is  our  part,  and  there  is  needed  a  deepening  of  conviction 

hands.  and  revival  of  interest  in  our  southern  educational  wrork. 

Bishop  Charles  B.  Galloway,  who  has  lived  all  his  life  in 

Mississippi,  pays  this  tribute  to  the  schools  under  missionarv  Religious  Teachers  should  be  Negroes  ” 

auspices:  I  have  been  at  not  a  little  pains  to  ascertain  from  All  denominational  organizations  have  seen  that  missionary 

representati\es  of  various  institutions  the  post-collegiate  history  work  for  the  Negro  should  take  the  form  of  education.  It  has 

of  their  students,  and  I  am  profoundly  gratified  at  the  record.  been  judged  best  that  the  immediate  religious  teachers  of  the 

I  believe  it  perfectly  safe  to  say  that  not  a  single  case  of  criminal  Negro  should  be  Negroes.  This  end  can  be  attained  and  it 

assault  has  ever  been  charged  on  a  student  of  a  mission  school  ought  to  be 

for  Negroes  founded  by  a  great  Christian  denomination.”  Such  It  can  be  because  in  no  people  does  Christianity  find  so  con- 

testimonies  might  be  multiplied.  genial  a  soil.  There  are  no  ancestral  faiths  to  be  rooted  out. 

There  are  no  prejudices  to  be  overcome.  There  are  the  open 
“  A  M0St  Important  Question  >>  heart  and  the  wondering  soul  of  the  little  child.  The  tutelage  of 

Surelv  a  most  important  question  for  us  all  is  this:  A\  hat  shall  slavery  produced  many  remarkable  preachers  untaught  in  books 

we  make  of  the  black  mammy  s  grandson  ?  That  is  the  question  but  of  true  spiritual  insight  and  povrer.  The  schools  found 

ot  education.  material  ready  for  training.  A  chief  result  of  the  schools  has 

The  great  need  of  our  Negro  population  is  education.  Few  been  the  production  of  a  ministry,  inadequate  in  number,  indeed, 

though!  1  ul  men  take  seriously  the  statement  that  the  education  but,  judged  by  fair  standards,  of  great  value  and  power.  There 

ot  tin  Aegro  has  been  a  failure  certainly  no  one  who  takes  is  no  call  for  white  pastors  for  Negro  congregations, 

pains  to  consider  the  facts  in  the  case.  The  first  fact  that  The  religious  teachers  of  the  Negro  should  be  Negroes  because 

presents  itself  to  the  investigator  is  that  the  Negro  race  has  the  Negro  should  be  allowed  to  make  his  own  interpretation  and 

not  been  educated.  expression  of  Christianity.  The  bottles  that  hold  the  wine  of 

The  twelfth  census  shows  that  41.5  per  cent  of  the  Negroes  of  “  white  folks'  religion  ”  will  not  hold  that  of  the  Negro.  They 

school  age  in  the  United  States  is  illiterate,  while  of  the  males  of  w  ill  not  burst;  they  are  too  rigid  for  that,  but  with  them  the  Negro 

voting  age  47.4  per  cent  is  illiterate.  The  statement  that  one  nature  will  fail  of  its  richest  and  fullest  expression.  If  the 

half  ot  the  Negro  population  has  been  allowed  to  grow-  up  in  exuberance  of  his  worship  offends  you,  the  apparent  coldness  of 

ignorance  is,  therefore,  justified  by  the  census  returns.  More-  yours  chills  him.  Give  him  the  truth;  bring  him  to  life;  train 

over,  of  those  classed  as  literate,  a  large  number  have  a  meager  him  for  service;  then  “  loose  him  and  let  him  go.” 

68 

A  CHRISTIAN  NEGRO  FAMILY 


The  Christian  college  is  the  most  effective  agency  known  for  molding  Christian  character 
and  making  men  and  women  positive  forces  in  society.”  Its  training  inspires 
to  the  highest  type  of  home  and  family  life. 


Demands  the  Christian  School 

This  training  demands  the  Christian  school.  It  is  not 
simply  the  training  of  the  ministry.  It  is  that,  but  we 
have  come  to  have  a  broader  conception  of  the  necessity  of 
religious  education.  It  is  the  function  of  the  home  and 
the  school  as  well  as  of  the  church.  The  men  and  women 
who  are  thus  to  train  the  young  must  themselves  be 
trained. 

The  Christian  college,  with  its  Christian  ideals,  teachers, 
students,  is,  apart  from  any  distinctive  teaching,  the  most 
effective  agency  we  know  for  the  molding  of  Christian 
character  and  making  men  and  women  positive  forces  in 
society.  This,  then,  is  our  part:  To  furnish  this  Christian 
training  for  leadership  in  the  broad  sense  of  that  term. 

Negroes  Sharing  in  the  Task 

But  ought  not  the  Negroes  themselves  to  share  in  this 
task  ?  They  ought  and  they  are  doing  it.  It  will  be  news 
to  many  that  of  the  thirty  schools  for  Negroes  mentioned 
in  the  latest  report  of  our  Home  Mission  Society,  only  nine 
are  owned  by  the  Society,  while  all  the  others  are  owned 
and  managed  by  Negro  bodies  in  the  several  states,  aided 
by  small  annual  grants  by  the  Society.  Our  own  home  mission 
schools  are,  of  course,  larger  and  better  equipped,  but  these 
others  are  all  of  great  value  and  power. 

Our  educational  work  for  the  Negroes  is  emphatically  a  work 
with  them  for  their  own  betterment.  We  are  more  and  more 
emphasizing  this  feature  in  our  work  with  the  Negroes.  They 
are  like  many  white  people  in  this,  that  as  long  as  we  carry  their 
burdens,  they  will  allow  us  to  do  so.  Our  Society  in  every  state 
where  we  have  work  with  the  Negroes  is  now  insisting  that  the 
time  has  fully  come  when  they  should  bear  a  large  share  of  the 
burdens  of  that  work,  and  they  are  responding  to  the  appeals 
made. 

“A  Missionary  University” 

This,  then,  is  our  part:  To  provide  for  these  millions  of  Ne¬ 
groes,  and  to  stimulate  them  to  provide  for  themselves,  the  Chris¬ 
tian  academy  and  college,  which  may  do  for  them  what  our 
Christian  schools  have  done  and  are  doing  for  us. 

A  missionary  university  —  that  is  what  our  Home  Mission 
Society  has  established  and  is  maintaining  for  Negroes  in  the 
South.  This  university  has  no  precise  location,  unless  we  say 
that  its  headquarters  are  at  the  Home  Mission  Rooms,  312 


Fourth  Avenue,  New  York,  with  Dr.  H.  L.  Morehouse  as  its 
chancellor.  It  is  composed  of  eleven  colleges  in  nine  states. 
Of  these,  three  are  owned  bv  Negro  Baptist  conventions,  namely, 
State  University.  Louisville,  Kv.;  Arkansas  Baptist  College, 
Little  Rock,  Ark.;  Alabama  Baptist  University,  Selma,  Ala. 
These  are  aided  by  yearly  grants  from  the  Society  and  are  under 
the  supervision  of  the  superintendent  of  education. 

The  remaining  eight  are  owned  and  operated  by  the  Society 
with  the  cooperation  of  the  Woman  s  American  Baptist  Home 
Mission  Society.  Of  these,  four  are  co-educational,  viz.,  Shaw 
University,  Raleigh,  N.  C.;  Benedict  College,  Columbia,  S.  C.; 
Jackson  College,  Jackson,  Miss.,  and  Bishop  College,  Marshall, 
Tex.  Two  are  exclusively  for  women,  Hartshorn  Memorial 
College.  Richmond,  Ya.,  and  Spelman  Seminary,  Atlanta,  Ga., 
and  two  for  men,  Virginia  Union  University,  Richmond,  Ya., 
and  Atlanta  Baptist  College,  Atlanta,  Ga. 

“Scattered  widely  through  the  South” 

Scattered  thus  widely  through  the  South,  drawing  support  and 
inspiration  from  a  single  source,  alike  in  purpose,  spirit,  and 
results,  these  institutions  may  well  be  regarded  as  forming  a 


great  missionary  university  for  the  education  of  Negro  men  and 
women  for  higher  service  among  their  people. 


Academic  Departments 

This  university  has  four  main  departments,  academic,  indus¬ 
trial,  professional,  and  theological.  The  academic  department 
is  collegiate  and  preparatory.  In  most  of  these  institutions  there 
is  a  general  collegiate  course  with  few  options,  leading  to  the 
degree  of  A.B.  This  course  is  equal  in  a  general  way  to  those 
offered  in  the  smaller  colleges  for  whites  in  the  South.  The 
preparatory  work  includes  the  high  school  branches  and  more  or 
less  of  the  grammar  grades,  the  work  varying  according  to  local 
conditions  and  needs,  and  the  advantages  offered  by  the  public 
schools. 


“Industrial  Education  is  Second  in  Importance” 


The  work  of  the  industrial  department  is  extensive  and  varied. 
Throughout  the  discussions  that  have  taken  place  as  to  the 

value  of  industrial 
educatio  n,  the 
Ho  m  e  M  ission 
Society  has  stoutly 
maintained  i  t  s 
position  that  in¬ 
dustrial  education 
is  second  in  im¬ 
portance  to  the 
training  of  the  few 
for  higher  service 
as  leaders  of 
thought  andaction 
of  the  Negro  race. 

Meantime  it 
has  shown  its  faith 
in  industrial  train¬ 
ing  by  establishing  industrial  courses  in  all  its  schools.  These 
courses  have  embraced  wood  and  iron  work,  gardening,  dairy¬ 
ing,  agriculture,  printing,  the  various  branches  of  domestic 
science,  dressmaking,  and  millinery.  A  school  which  prepares 
men  to  preach,  and  at  the  same  time  manufactures,  at  a  profit 
in  its  shops,  pulpits  for  them  to  preach  in  and  pews  for  their 
hearers,  may  surely  claim  to  have  successfully  coordinated  the 
industrial  and  higher  branches  of  learning.  That  is  what 
Arkansas  Baptist  College  is  doing  at  this  moment. 


NEGRO  STUDENTS  MAKING  CHURCH  PEWS 

The  school  which  prepares  Negro  men  to  preach  also  has 
an  industrial  department  which  manufactures  pulpits  for 
them  to  preach  in,  and  pews  for  their  hearers.  This  is  suc¬ 
cessfully  coordinating  the  industrial  and  higher  branches  of 
learning. 


“Constructive  Leaders  of  the  Race” 

It  should  always  be  borne  in  mind  that  we  are  not  encaired  in 
the  ec  lllCc  ition  of  the  Negro  people,  but  in  the  education  of  a  few 
who  shall  serve  as  constructive  leaders  of  the  race,  and  for  this 
the  higher  intellectual  training  is  essential.  At  the  same  time, 
if  all  the  industrial  work  of  these  eleven  colleges  were  grouped 
together  on  one  campus,  it  would  make  an  imposing  plant. 

As  results  of  this  industrial  training,  we  point  to  buildings  built 
by  student  labor,  of  brick  made  by  student  hands;  young  men  and 
women  finding  in  school  shops  the  way  to  useful  occupations  as 
carpenters,  painters,  blacksmiths,  printers,  dressmakers,  milli¬ 
ners;  graduates  carrying  forth  from  school  industrial  as  well  as 
moral  and  spiritual  impulses;  establishing  schools  that  meet 
the  needs  of  their  communities;  building  homes  that  bespeak 
thrift  and  economy. 


“  The  Measure  of  the  Man  ” 

Still  the  faith  of  our  schools  is  that  “  the  life  is  more  than 
meat,  '  and  that  the  measure  of  the  man  is  not  the  hand,  how¬ 
ever  skillful,  but  the  mind  and  the  heart,  and  so  we  put  the 
spiritual  and  intellectual  first. 


The  Professional  Schools 

In  the  professional  departments  of  this  university  is  found 
training  in  medicine,  pharmacy,  and  law,  and  training  for  nurses 
and  teachers.  Shaw 
University  at  Raleigh  is 
the  center  for  our  pro¬ 
fessional  work  for  men. 

Here  is  maintained  an 
excellent  a  n  d  largely 
attended  school  of  medi¬ 
cine  and  pharmacy  and  a 
smaller  school  of  law. 

The  distinctive  output 
of  S  h  a  w  professional 
school  is  the  Christian 
physician,  and  many  of 
our  men  are  entering  into 
the  opportunities  for  far- 
reaching  influence  that  this  profession  presents.  President 
Meserve,  of  Shaw,  says  of  Leonard  Medical  School  students, 
“  We  do  not  count  our  students,  we  weigh  them.” 


LEONARD  MEDICAL  SCHOOL,  SHAW 
UNIVERSITY 

A  great  need  of  the  Negro  race  is  the  Christian 
physician.  Shaw  University  is  helping  in  this 
great  work  by  the  output  of  its  Leonard  Medical 
School,  one  of  the  most  efficient  of  its  class. 


TO 


Nurse  training  is  given  at  several  of  our  colleges,  notably  at 
Shaw  University  and  at  Spelman  Seminary,  where  the  beautiful 
and  finely  equipped  MacVicar  Hospital  affords  special  oppor¬ 
tunities  for  this  particular  branch.  Spelman,  too,  leads  this 


MacVICAR  HOSPITAL,  SPELMAN  SEMINARY 

A  new,  modern,  and  finely  equipped  institution,  containing  31  beds.  It 
has  superior  facilities  for  training  nurses.  The  hospital  staff 
consists  of  Atlanta  physicians  eminent  in  special  lines. 

group  of  colleges  in  the  extent  and  quality  of  its  teacher-training, 
and  its  graduates  in  this  department  are  in  great  demand  and  are 
found  all  over  the  South,  while  other  schools,  such  as  Hartshorn 
Memorial  College,  Bishop  College,  and  Benedict  College  follow 
close  behind. 

Theological  Department 

Virginia  Union  University  stands  for  the  highest  and  most 
extensive  work  in  theology,  while  all  the  schools  have  given  more 
or  less  emphasis  to  the  training  of  ministers.  Excellent  work  is 
now  being  maintained  at  Atlanta  Baptist  College  and  Benedict 
College,  and  Shaw  University  lias  for  years  given  good  instruction 
in  this  branch.  No  doubt  this  branch  of  our  work  has  been  by 
far  the  most  potent  in  the  life  of  the  Negro  people.  The  educated 
Negro  Baptist  minister  of  the  South,  and  in  great  part  of  the 
North  as  well,  is  the  product  of  our  schools. 

The  education  they  have  received  is  not  always  as  broad  or  as 
thorough  as  one  could  wish,  but  the  graduates  of  our  schools  are 
the  spiritual  leaders  of  the  Negro  Baptists,  and  that  means  one 
half  of  the  Negro  people.  As  this  leadership  is  wise  and  noble, 
let  us  thank  God  that  we  have  been  able  to  do  so  much.  As  it  is 
still  defective,  leaving  much  to  be  desired,  let  us  put  more  money 
and  consecration  into  our  work  to  make  it  better. 


“  Fifty  Substantial  Buildings  ” 

This  university  of  ours  has  property  valued  at  $1,501,418,  with 
some  fifty  substantial  buildings.  In  almost  every  instance  the 
sites  of  our  colleges  have  been  chosen  with  great  wisdom  and  are 
rapidly  increasing  in  value,  and  our  buildings,  with  some  excep¬ 
tions,  are  noble, 
substantial  edifices, 
the  surprise  of  all 
of  o  u r  Northc  *rn 
visitors.  This  uni¬ 
versity  has  2  2  2 
teachers;  has 
39,824  volumes  in 
its  libraries;  has  an 
enrolment  of  4,517 
pupils;  has  perma¬ 
nent  endowment 
fund  of  $311,247.28 
and  cost  the  denom¬ 
ination  last  year 
$75,140.27,  exclusive  of  income  from  permanent  funds. 

This  does  not  mean  that  we  are  giving  collegiate  training 
to  4,517  Negroes.  The  college  courses  are  the  topstone  of  the 
structure  and  only  189  students  are  found  in  them;  375  are  stu¬ 
dents  for  the  ministry,  while  2.097  are  receiving  systematic 
instruction  in  industrial  branches. 

Fifteen  Affiliated  Secondary  Schools 

Affiliated  with  these  eleven  colleges  are  fifteen  secondary 
schools  or  academies.  Except  that  in  two  of  these  the  Society 
has  property  interests  amounting  to  $(>.840,  these  schools  are 
owned  and  operated  by  Negro  boards  of  trustees  and  supported 
by  associations  or  groups  of  associations.  Principals  and 
teachers  in  these  schools  are,  in  the  main,  graduates  of  the 
colleges.  There  are  227  of  these  teachers  and  3,295  pupils. 
The  property  of  this  group  of  schools  is  valued  at  $2(i4,810. 
The  total  grant  of  the  Society  to  these  schools  last  year  was 
$11,523.75. 

I  have  visited  numbers  of  these  secondary  schools  and  have 
inspected  their  work  with  special  care.  That  the  equipment  is 
sometimes  woefully  insufficient,  and  the  business  management 
not  always  good,  is  no  cause  of  surprise,  but  the  amount  of 
excellent  work  that  is  done  in  spite  of  these  drawbacks  is  little 


HOME  OF  THE  NEGRO  FARMER 


This  is  the  home  of  the  Negro  farmer  who  is  shown  in  his 
cotton  field  in  the  picture  on  following  page.  These  farmers 
are  making  great  sacrifices  to  give  the  Negro  young  men  and 
young  women  the  training  that  shall  fit  them  for  life’s  work. 


71 


NEGRO  FARMER  IN  THE  COTTON  FIELD 


A  type  of  the  supporters  of  the  small  and  affiliated  Negro  schools,  aided  by  the  American  Baptist 
Home  Mission  Society.  This  man  is  a  supporter  of  Coleman  Academy,  Gibsland,  La.  These  small 
schools  are  largely  owned,  supported,  and  operated  by  Negro  Boards  of  Trustees,  earnestly  interested 
in  education  for  the  young.  (See  page  128.) 


A  TRUSTEE  OF  JERUEL  ACADEMY 

A  member  of  the  Jeruel  Baptist  Association  and  one  of 
the  trustees  of  Jeruel  Academy.  The  trustees  of  this 
school  “  are  not  school-men.”  They  are  **  rough,  honest 
sons  of  the  soil,”  but  they  believe  in  education.  This  one 
says,  “I  don’t  know  anything  myself,  but  I’m  hands,  heels, 
and  toes  for  the  education  of  our  young  folks.”  The 
trustees  are  erecting  a  $3,000  building  of  14  rooms, 
kitchen  and  dining  hall,  for  girls.  (See  page  113.) 


short  of  marvelous.  How  they  accomplish  so  much  with  the 
means  at  their  hands  is  surprising.  In  the  numbers  of  their 
pupils,  the  moral  influence  of  their  teachers,  their  hold  of  the 
Negro  people,  their  cordial  relation  with  the  white  people  of  their 
communities,  these  schools  are  not  second  to  the  best  of  our 
institutions,  and  I  am  fully  convinced  that  as  adjuncts  to  our 
larger  colleges  these  schools  are  invaluable,  and  that  in  propor¬ 
tion  to  the  amount  of  money  we  spend  on  them  the  immediate 
returns  are  greater  than  from  our  higher  schools.  These  schools 
are  the  product  of  the  colleges,  one  means  by  which  the  colleges 
reach  the  common  people,  and,  therefore,  a  splendid  justification 
of  our  own  home  mission  colleges. 

Jeruel,  a  Typical  Secondary  School 
Jeruel  Academy,  situated  in  Athens,  Ga.,  is  a  typical  school  of 
the  class,  though  not  the  best  by  any  means.  It  is  the  property 
of  the  Jeruel  Baptist  Association,  which  has  as  its  territory 
mainly  Clarke  and  Oglethorpe  counties.  The  culture  of  the 
schools  has  not  reached  the  Negroes  of  this  section  to  any  great 
extent.  Rough,  honest  sons  of  the  soil  thev  are,  for  the  most 


part,  but  they  believe  in  education,  and  Jeruel  Academy  is  the 
token  of  their  belief.  The  trustees  of  the  academy  are  not 
school-men,  but  they  believe  in  the  education  of  their  children, 
and  they  believe  that  Jeruel  Academy  will  make  their  children 
better  sons  and  daughters,  men,  women,  citizens;  and  they  are, 
as  one  said,  “  hands,  heels,  and  toes  for  the  education  of  our 
young  folks.” 

The  principal,  John  H.  Brown,  is  a  graduate  of  Atlanta 
Baptist  College,  and  his  wife  was  trained  at  Spelman  Seminary. 
That  is  a  combination  which  generally  works  well.  They  have 
been  here  for  more  than  twenty  years.  Their  people  believe  in 
them  and  wisely  follow  their  lead  in  matters  educational. 

Fess,”  short  for  professor,  as  his  people  familiarly  call  him, 
shapes  the  policy  of  the  school.  Mrs.  Brown  has  worked  hard 
without  salary  for  years,  and  brought  up  a  bright  family.  They 
own  their  home,  without  debt.  Like  the  Shunamite,  Mr.  and 
Mrs.  B  rown  dwell  among  their  own  people,  and  that  is  the  height 
ot  their  ambition.  Leaders  they  are  in  very  deed,  though  in  a 
humble  way.  To  such  as  these,  and  to  the  thrifty  farmers  who 
stand  back  of  them  —  Negro  folk  whom  you  do  not  see,  my 


FACULTY  OF  JERUEL  ACADEMY,  ATHENS,  GA. 

All  but  one  of  the  members  of  the  faculty  of  this  typical  secondary  school,  a  fine  example  of  “  self-help  in 
education,”  is  a  graduate  of  Home  Mission  schools  Principal  Brown  is  a  graduate  of  Atlanta 
Baptist  College,  and  his  wife  was  trained  at  Spelman.  (See  page  113.) 


readers,  when  you  go  South  on  your  pleasure  trips;  they  are  not 
loafing  around  railway  stations  waiting  to  earn  or  get  a  nickel  or  a 
quarter  —  to  such  I  pin  my  faith  for  the  future  of  the  Negro  race, 
with  God’s  blessing. 

“They  have  the  Teacher  Spirit” 

Of  the  teachers,  all  but  one  was  trained  in  our  large  schools, 
and  so  the  good  thing  is  being  passed  on.  These  men  and 
women  could  earn  more  money  at  other  work,  but  they  have  the 
teacher  .spirit,  and  that  everywhere  means  sacrifice.  Around 
this  group  gather  each  year  from  two  hundred  to  three  hundred 
pupils,  mostly  from  the  rural  sections.  This  school  receives 
only  $500  a  year  from  the  Society.  To  make  such  schools  a 
possibility,  to  gi\e  them  yearly  aid  and  encouragement,  is  surely 
no  small  part  of  our  work  for  the  Negroes. 

Here,  then,  is  one  missionary  university  —  a  system  of  26 
schools,  11  of  collegiate  grade  and  19  of  high-school  grade,  with 
349  teachers  and  7,812  pupils,  480  of  whom  are  students  for  the 
ministry,  bound  together  bv  a  common  tie  and  that  tie  their 
common  relation  to  our  Home  Mission  Society.  Thus  are  we 
not  only  conducting  our  own  schools,  but,  through  friendly 


counsel  and  cooperation,  molding  largely 
the  educational  work  of  the  Negro 
Baptists. 

“  Real  Missionary  Work  ” 

1  call  this  a  missionary  university.  Does 
anyone  ask:  Is  this  real  missionary  work  ? 
If  one  defines  the  word"  missionary”  in 
terms  of  the  Great  Commission  the  answer 
must  be  Yes,  for  we  are,  in  our  schools 
directly,  and  indirectly  in  every  hamlet  in 
the  South,  through  the  men  and  women 
whom  we  train,  making  disciples  and 
teaching  them  to  observe  all  things  that 
the  Lord  has  commanded.  What  mat¬ 
ters  it  if  the  missionary  institution  is  a 
church  or  a  school  if  the  thing  is  done  ? 

This  is  the  great  thing.  This  is  what 
our  Christian  denominations  have  done  in 
their  southern  work.  This  is  our  glory 
and  crown  of  rejoicing,  who  have  made 
this  thing  possible.  We  have  brought  it 
to  pass  that  the  great  body  of  Negroes 


HOME  OF  PRINCIPAL,  JERUEL  ACADEMY,  ATHENS,  GA. 

Hundreds  of  such  homes  are  owned  by  the  graduates  of  Home  Mission  schools. 
Principal  and  Mrs.  Brown  have  worked  hard,  without  salary,  for  years,  and  own  their 
home,  without  debt.  The  place  has  been  sold  to  make  part  of  the  new  campus  of 
the  State  University.  (See  page  113*) 


71 


TWENTY-SIX  SOUTHERN  INSTITUTIONS  FOR  THE  EDUCATION  OF  THE  NEGRO,  OPERATED  AND  AIDED  BY 

THE  AMERICAN  BAPTIST  HOME  MISSION  SOCIETY 


INSTITUTION 

LOCATION 

PRESIDENT 

Founded 

Students, 

1908 

Teachers 

Theological 

Students 

Approximate 

Annual 

Expenses 

Value  of 
Property 

Selma  University 

Selma,  Ala. 

R.  T.  Pollard 

1878 

702 

19 

74 

$17,000 

$75,000 

Arkansas  Baptist  College 

Little  Rock.  Ark. 

J.  A.  Booker 

1884 

400 

12 

25 

20.000 

75,000 

Florida  Baptist  Academy 

Jacksonville,  Fla. 

N.  W.  Collier 

1892 

343 

18 

5 

10,000 

40,000 

Florida  Institute 

Live  Oak,  Fla. 

L.  C.  Jones 

187(5 

315 

13 

13 

0.500 

50,000 

Walker  Baptist  Institute 

Augusta,  Ga. 

C.  T.  Walker 

1892 

300 

9 

20 

4.000 

20.000 

Atlanta  Baptist  College 

Atlanta,  Ga. 

John  Hope 

18(57 

238 

14 

30 

18,000 

80,000 

Spelman  Seminary 

Atlanta,  Ga. 

Miss  II.  E.  Giles 

1881 

(501 

50 

30.000 

302,405 

Jeruel  Academy 

Athens,  Ga. 

J.  FI.  Brown 

188(5 

283 

/ 

5,210 

10,500 

Americus  Institute 

Americus,  Ga. 

M.  IV.  Reddick 

1897 

193 

8 

8.500 

21.000 

State  University 

Louisville,  Ivy. 

IV.  T.  Atniger 

1879 

288 

12 

40 

8,000 

30,000 

Coleman  Academy 

Gibsland,  La. 

O.  I,.  Coleman 

1887 

320 

10 

12 

8.000 

50,000 

Jackson  College 

Jackson,  Miss. 

L.  G.  Barrett 

1877 

35(5 

14 

12,420 

85,000 

Western  College  and  Ind.  Inst. 

Macon,  Mo. 

J.  II.  Garnett 

1890 

102 

8 

10 

5,000 

20,000 

Waters  Normal  Institute 

Win  ton,  N.  C. 

C.  S.  Brown 

188(5 

242 

0 

? 

3.000 

10,000 

Thompson  Institute 

Lumberton,  N.  C. 

IV.  II.  Knuckles 

1900 

180 

0 

0 

5,000 

5,000 

Shaw  University 

Raleigh,  N.  C. 

C.  F.  Meserve 

18G.5 

510 

33 

30 

40,000 

193.011 

Newbern  Collegiate  Institute 

Newbern,  N.  C. 

A.  L.  E.  Weeks 

1902 

153 

0 

1,500 

12,000 

Mather  Industrial  School 

Beaufort,  S.  C. 

Miss  S.  E.  Owen 

18(57 

139 

8 

3,000 

11,500 

Benedict  College 

Columbia,  S.  C. 

A.  C.  Osborn 

1871 

000 

21 

(57 

25,000 

200.000 

llowe  Bible  and  Normal  Inst. 

Memphis,  Tenn. 

T.  O.  Fuller 

1888 

729 

12 

18 

4,000 

35,000 

Roger  Williams  University 

Nashville,  Tenn. 

J.  W.  Johnson 

1 8(5(5 

107 

7 

0 

5,000 

Bishop  College 

Marshall,  Tex. 

Clias.  H.  Maxson 

1881 

334 

20 

9 

40,000 

175,000 

Houston  College 

Houston,  Tex. 

F.  W.  Gross 

1885 

113 

8 

5 

10.000 

20,000 

Hartshorn  Memorial  College 

Richmond,  Va. 

L.  B.  Tefft 

1883 

105 

12 

0,050 

85,000 

Virginia  Union  University 

Richmond,  Va. 

G.  R. Ilovev 

18(55 

253 

10 

32 

20,000 

250,000 

Tidewater  Collegiate  Institute 

Chesapeake,  Va. 

G.  E.  Read 

1891 

107 

4 

0 

1,500 

300 

8,205 

353 

l 

403 

$310,080 

$1,801,710 

who  have  had  training  above  that  of  the  grammar  school  have 
had  that  training  at  the  hands  of  Christian  teachers  in  Christian 
schools,  and  that  the  great  majority  of  educated  Negroes  are 
Christian  men  and  women. 

“  What  a  Unique  Task  ” 

What  a  unique  task  this  whole  matter  of  our  Negro  work 
presents!  Whenever  was  a  Christian  people  presented  with 
such  a  task  as  our  fathers  faced  when  Lincoln’s  famous  procla¬ 
mation  went  into  effect  ?  Some  there  are  who  say  that  this  is  not 
missionary  work.  Do  they  consider  how  unprecedented  the 
situation  was  and  is,  and  how  inadequate  ordinary  methods  to 
meet  it  ?  It  is  easy  for  us  to  find  fault  and  to  point  out  mistakes. 


Do  we  consider  that  there  was  no  experience  to  guide  the  way,  and 
that  the  mistakes  that  were  made  were  those  of  enthusiasm  and 
high  hope,  that  they  were  of  slight  importance  compared  with  the 
vast  good  accomplished,  and  that  far  worse  than  these  would  be 
mistakes  of  apathy  and  indifference  now  ? 

In  this  statement  I  have  sought  to  convince  those  who  read  it 
of  the  wisdom  of  our  work  by  showing  how  it  stands  related  to 
the  whole  work  of  Negro  education;  that  it  is  not  and  does  not 
pretend  to  be  the  whole  task;  that  it  does  not  antagonize,  but 
rather  supplements  other  forms  of  education;  that  it  is  the  part 
that  naturally  falls  to  us  as  a  Christian  denomination,  and  that 
it  is  abundantly  justified  by  its  results. 


/ 


MARCHING  TO  CHAPEL,  SPELMAN  SEMINARY,  ATLANTA,  GA.  FOUNDED  1881 
Founded  by  Miss  Sophia  B.  Packard  (president  until  her  death  in  1891)  and  Miss  Harriet  E.  Giles  (president  since  1891).  Named  in  honor  of  the  parents  of 
Mrs.  John  D.  Rockefeller.  Fifty  teachers  and  661  students  in  1908.  Value  of  property,  $302,000.  Approximate  annual  expenses,  $30,000.  Students  pay 
one  fifth  of  current  expenses.  In  1907-8  the  General  Education  Board  contributed  $12,000;  Slater  Fund,  $5,000;  Woman's  American  Baptist  H.  M  S.,  $7,200; 
A.  B.  H.  M.  S.,  $775.  The  balance  secured  from  individual  contributors. 


to  know  how  to  teach.  A  young  girl  in  the  fifth  grade  wrote  me 
that  she  had  gathered  the  little  children  together  and  was  teach¬ 
ing  them  the  lessons  she  had  learned  at  Spelman,  and  she  was 
teaching  her  mother  and  giving  her  the  lessons  she  had  learned 
from  Miss  Upton.  I  receive  other  letters  from  girls  who  have 
organized  Sabbath -schools  wherever  they  have  had  the  oppor¬ 
tunity.  They  are  very  helpful  to  the  pastors  in  the  places  where 
they  reside. 

Daily  Bible  Lessons 

We  have  daily  Bible  lessons,  a  regular  course  of  Bible  study  in 
our  school.  Each  girl  is  required  to  bring  her  own  Bible  when¬ 
ever  she  comes  to  any  religious  exercise.  One  girl  wrote  home 
and  said  there  were  a  great  many  girls,  but  she  was  very  sure 
that  if  she  took  her  Bible  and  went  to  chapel,  she  was  with  the 
right  class.  We  believe  in  religious  instruction  in  schools  as 
they  do  in  all  these  denominational  schools.  The  Bible  is  the 
first  thing  that  our  pupils  should  be  taught.  Our  aim  and  pur¬ 
pose  is  to  reach  them  morally  and  religiously  and  to  help  them 
to  keep  good  homes.  And  as  we  go  into  the  homes  of  our  girls, 
we  are  cheered  and  gratified  at  the  great  improvement  we  find 
in  them. 


Bible  Study  at  Spelman 

Miss  Harriet  E..  Giles 

President  Spelman  Seminary,  Atlanta,  Ga.  At  Clifton  Conference,  Aug.  19,  1908 


At  Spelman  Seminary  we  have  a 
Sabbath-school,  which  all  the  girls  of 
the  institution  attend  every  Sabbath 
morning.  They  are  classified  accord- 
ing  to  the  grades  of  the  school.  Each 
girl  is  required  to  have  her  own  Bible 
and  has  to  be  in  Sabbath-school  every 
Sabbath.  We  study  the  International 
Lessons.  Every  year  Miss  Upton  and 
myself  give  all  the  pupils  a  copy  of  the 
International  Lessons,  with  the  golden 
text.  We  also  send  them  to  the  older 

Miss  Harriet  E.  Giles 

members  of  the  family  and  to  all  former 
pupils  whom  we  know  would  make  good  use  of  them  and 
who  teach  in  Sabbath-school. 

Many  of  our  girls  go  out  to  teach  in  Sabbath-schools.  Many 
of  them  teach  in  the  lower  grades,  and  a  great  need  is  for  them 


The  Story  of  Spelman 
Seminary 

.A.  ScHool  for  Girls,  Atlanta,  Ga. 

Founded  1881,  by  Miss  PacKard  and  Miss  Giles 


IT  is  early  in  1881,  sixteen  years  from  slavery.  Mothers,  with 
yearning  hearts,  are  going  out  under  the  stars  night  after 
night,  to  pray  I  hat  something  better  than  they  have  known 
may  come  to  their  daughters.  The  daughters,  with  confused 


MISS  HARRIET  E.  GILES  MISS  SOPHIA  B.  PACKARD 

President  from  1891  President,  1881-1891 


hopes  and  expectations  of  what  the  new  freedom  is  to  bring,  are 
longing  to  “  get  an  education,”  a  great  undefined  good  of  which 
they  understand  little. 

Father  Frank  Quarles,  the  aged  Negro  pastor  of  the  Friend¬ 
ship  Baptist  Church,  Atlanta,  Ca.,  is  kneeling  daily  with  bur¬ 
dened  soul,  entreating  the  Lord  to  send  help  for  the  girls  in  the 
red  hills  and  river  bottoms  of  Georgia. 

Two  Boston  women.  Miss  Sophia  B.  Packard  and  Miss 
Harriet  E.  Giles,  are  not  disobedient  to  a  heavenly  vision,  —  a 
vision  of  need  in  Ihc  South.  They  come  to  Atlanta,  they  call 
Father  Quarles  from  his  prayers  to  ask  his  lie) p  in  opening  a 
school  for  Negro  women  and  girls. 


The  First  Day  of  School 

There  comes  a  spring  morning,  April  11.  1881,  when  Miss 
Packard  and  Miss  Giles  —  their  onlv  school  equipment  being 
their  Bibles,  their 
notebooks  and  their 
pencils  —  greet 
eleven  girls,  in  a 
dark,  damp  school¬ 
room,  the  basement 
vestry  of  “  Father  ” 

Quarles’s  church. 

The  room  soon 
filled, —  overflowed, 

—  so  that  another 
teacher,  who  came 
a  few  months  later, 
used  the  empty  coal-bin  for  a  recitation  room.  Young  girls 
and  “  settled  women  ”  crowded  in,  hand  in  hand.  When  the 
school  re-opened  in  October,  1881,  about  one  hundred  and 
seventy-five  women  were  enrolled,  one  third  of  whom  were  from 
twenty-five  to  fifty  years  of  age. 

Boys  said  as  they  passed  the  door,  “  Just  look  at  them  old 
women  sitting  in  school.”  But  it  was  their  first  chance  and 
their  only  one,  and  they  were  in  earnest.  One  said,  “  Folks 
said  I  was  going  crazy  about  the  school.  Spect  I  was.  ’Twas 
like  folks  got  religion.  They  want  others  to  have  it.  When 
they  said  I'd  die  by  the  time  I’d  graduate,  I  said  I’d  carry  it  to 


BASEMENT  OF  FRIENDSHIP  BAPTIST  CHURCH 


THE  “  OLD  BARRACKS,”  ATLANTA,  GA. 

heaven  then  and  be  better  acquainted.”  And  this  woman  lived 
to  graduate  and  do  mission  work. 

Stories  of  “Basement  Days” 

Interesting  stories  are  told  of  these  “  basement  days  ”  in  the 
“  Atlanta  Baptist  Female  Seminary,”  as  the  school  was  then 
known.  Many  of  the  students  were  beyond  the  school  age,  but 
how  eagerly  they  came  to  learn  to  read  and  write,  and  how  glad 
they  were  when  they  could  read  their  Bibles.  One  woman  was 
very  much  delighted  when  she  found  that  she  could  read  the 
verse  from  which  her  father’s  “  funeral  ”  was  preached.  One 
woman  got  up  in  the  night  to  read  her  Bible  lest  she  should 
forget  how  to  read  before  morning. 

They  used  to  pray  that  their  teachers  might  have  long  patience. 
Girls  had  to  learn  to  write  kneeling  on  the  floor  that  they  might 
use  their  seats  for  desks.  The  stove  smoked  so  badly  that  there 
was  often  suffering  from  smarting,  tear-blinded  eyes,  and  it  was 
difficult  to  distinguish  teachers  from  pupils.  When  it  rained, 
the  water  came  in,  and  to  protect  the  teachers’  feet  from  the 


THE  NEW  LOCATION  OF  SPELMAN  IN  1883 

damp  earth,  the  women  made  rugs  of  grain  bags  for  them  to 
stand  upon.  Some  days  it  was  too  dark  for  them  to  see  to 
read,  but  they  could  always  pray.  Students  were  plentiful,  but 
what  a  schoolhouse!  A  place  for  a  boarding  school  was  needed. 
The  “  Old  Barracks  ”  of  the  United  States  troops  stationed  in 
Atlanta,  where  there  were  several  large  frame  buildings,  were 
in  the  market,  but  there  was  no  money. 

A  Student’s  Prayer  Answered 

One  of  the  students  often  looked  up  from  her  window  to 
the  barracks  hill,  and  prayed,  “  O  Lord,  please  give  us  jes* 
one  or  two  of  them  buildings  for  our  school.  I  doan’  know 
how  you  can  do  it,  but  you  know.”  The  Lord  did  know,  and 
he  gave  four  officers’  houses  for  dormitories,  and  the  hospital 
for  a  chapel  and  schoolroom,  in  1883.  This  was  the  way  of  it. 
A11  Educational  Soeietv  had  been  organized  among  the  Negro 
Baptists  of  Georgia,  which  had  already  laid  by  $3,000.  This 
they  brought  forward. 


“  Father  ”  Quarles  felt  so  great  an  anxiety 
lest  the  teachers  should  become  discouraged 
that  he  went  North  in  cold  weather.  Before 
leaving  he  said  to  the  school,  “ 

North  for  you;  I  may  never  return, 
not,  remember  that  I  died  for  you.” 
came  back.  He  died  in  New  York, 
change  of  climate  cost  him  his  life. 

Mr.  Rockefeller’s  Interest  in  Spelman 
The  founders  of  the  school  decided  to  spend 
the  summer  of  1882  among  the  New  England 
churches.  A  former  pupil  of  theirs,  a  pastor 
in  Cleveland,  urged  them  to  visit  him  on  the 
way.  Thinking  they  could  not  afford  the 
extra  expense,  they  wrote  declining  the  invita¬ 
tion.  Before  the  letter  was  mailed,  however, 
they  received  word  that  an  appointment  for 
them  had  been  announced  by  him,  and  they 
felt  that  they  must  carry  out  the  plan  of  the 
Lord,  so  they  went  to  Cleveland. 

“Do  You  Mean  to  Stick?” 

Mr.  John  D.  Rockefeller  heard  them 
speak.  At  the  close  of  the  meeting  he  asked 
them,  “  Do  you  mean  to  stick?”  On  their 
assuring  him  that  they  did,  he  said,  “  I  shall 
do  more  for  you;  I  have  emptied  my  pockets 
to-night.”  He  was  true  to  his  word.  When 
their  strenuous  efforts  had  failed  to  raise  the 
amount  needed  to  secure  the  Barracks  property 
for  the  school,  a  generous  gift  from  him  com¬ 
pleted  the  sum.  His  subsequent  gifts  have  been  many. 

About  this  time,  this  Institution  was  given  the  name  of  “  Spcl- 
man  Seminary,”  in  honor  of  Mr.  and  Mrs.  Spelman,  the 
parents  of  Mrs.  John  D.  Rockefeller. 

The  Lord  gave  Spelman,  but  it  was  empty.  There  was  onlv 
money  enough  to  purchase  beds.  February  is  not  a  month  to  do 
without  bedding,  even  in  the  Sunny  South,  but  these  workers 
had  faith,  and  so,  with  about  a  dozen  boarders  to  provide  for 
that  night,  and  not  knowing  where  the  bedding  was  to  come 
from,  the  move  was  made.  In  the  afternoon  a  dray  drove  up 
with  a  barrel  and  a  box  from  a  northern  church.  Truly, 
“  more  things  are  wrought  by  prayer  than  this  world  dreams  of.” 


Glimpses  of  the  school  during  the  years  that  follow  show 
marvelous  growth  through  sunshine  and  shadow. 

1886.  On  the  parade  ground,  where  lately  was  the  tramp  of 
soldiers’  feet,  arises  Rockefeller  Hall,  the  first  brick  building,  for 
chapel  and  schoolrooms. 

In  May,  1887,  the  first  class  was  graduated  from  the 
high-school  department.  There  were  six  of  these  pioneer 
women . 

1887.  A  vacation  trip  to  Wisconsin  comes  to  a  sudden  end 
when  a  telegram  brings  to  Miss  Packard  and  Miss  Giles  the  dis¬ 
heartening  news  that  Union  Hall,  the  largest  of  the  Barracks 
buildings,  is  destroyed  by  tire.  By  November  their  untiring 


A  GLIMPSE  OF  SPELMAN  SEMINARY  CAMPUS  AND  BUILDINGS,  1908 


energy  has  provided  for  the  laying  of  the  cornerstone  of  a  second 
brick  building,  Packard  Hall. 

1889.  The  western  sun  slants  across  the  chapel.  Students, 
teachers,  friends,  listen  to  the  farewell  words  of  a  young  girl, 
Nora  Gordon,  a  graduate  of  Spelman,  who  is  solemnly  set  apart 
for  mission  work  on  the  Congo. 

“  Some  friends  have  asked  me  why  I  go, 

What  may  my  reason  be. 

You  have  my  answer  in  these  words, 

God’s  love  constraineth  me.” 

1890.  Again  the  chapel  is  filled,  and  another  daughter  of 
Spelman,  Clara  Howard,  goes  forth  at  the  call  of  Africa. 

1891.  At  the  tenth  anniversary,  Miss  Packard  and  Miss 
Giles  sit  on  the  platform  under  the  mottoes,  “  What  hath  God 
wrought,”  and  “  Our  whole  school  for  Christ,”  while  the  school 
sings  “  Praise  God,  from  whom  all  blessings  flow.” 

Miss  Packard  —  “The  Celestial  City” 

A  cloud  of  apprehension,  however,  rests  on  her  faithful 
associates  because  of  Miss  Packard’s  failing  health.  In  the 
early  summer,  grief  bows  the  heads  of  thousands  as  the  news 
rapidly  spreads  that  a  post  from  the  “Celestial  City”  lias 
brought  her  the  summons  to  depart.  Miss  Giles  is  left  alone, 
and  for  eighteen  vears  she  has  been  in  charge  of  Spelman. 

Miss  Giles’  Leadership 

Miss  Giles  has  given  the  best  of  her  life  to  the  service  of  Spel¬ 
man.  She  is  a  woman  of  fine  culture,  earnest  Christian  charac¬ 
ter,  large  and  practical  experience,  and  has  an  abiding  interest 
in  the  welfare  of  the  colored  women  and  girls.  These  qualities 
of  mind  and  heart  have  made  a  rare  combination  that  has  been 


consecrated  to  the  service  of  the  moral  and  intellectual  uplift  of 
colored  women  and  girls,  and  has  made  her  administration  of 
Spelman  affairs  able,  wise,  practical  and  successful.  Miss  Lucy 
H.  Upton  was  made  associate  principal  in  1891. 

Departments  that  have  made  Spelman  Famous 

The  departments  of  instruction  that  have  given  Spelman  its 
high  standing  are  thoroughly  organized.  They  are:  College, 
high  school,  teachers’  professional,  Christian  workers,  nurse 
training,  industrial,  and  musical. 

The  college  work  is  carried  on  con  jointly  with  that  of  Atlanta 
Baptist  College,  with  interchange  of  teachers.  The  college 
course  is  the  same  for  both  institutions.  The  high  school  has 
an  English  course  and  English-Latin  course,  which  is  preceded 
by  a  preparatory  course  of  two  years.  The  work  of  the  teachers’ 
professional  department  is  to  provide  trained  teachers  for  the 
public  schools.  In  the  work  of  this  department  the  normal 
practice  school  has  a  prominent  place.  Normal  students  are 
required  to  do  observation  work,  or  practice  teaching  in  grades 
from  one  to  eight  inclusive,  and  each  normal  student  is  required 
to  teach  at  least  ten  subjects,  each  subject  for  a  period  of  eight 
weeks,  before  receiving  a  diploma.  In  1908,  of  the  6(51  students 
at  Spelman,  457  were  connected  with  the  normal  practice  school. 

The  Christian  workers’  department  aims  to  furnish  a  good 
course  of  training  for  young  women  to  supply  the  need  in  mis¬ 
sionary  and  church  work.  The  nurse-training  department  has 
superior  facilities  for  training  nurses  for  the  sick.  MacY  icar 
Hospital,  new,  modern,  and  fully  equipped,  has  a  central  ad¬ 
ministration  building,  with  two  wings,  one  for  medical  and  the 
other  for  surgical  cases.  The  hospital  contains  thirty-one  beds. 
In  this  department  the  students  must  give  their  entire  time  for 


REYNOLDS  COTTAGE,  SPELMAN.  1901 


MacVICAR  HOSPITAL,  SPELMAN.  1901 


MORGAN  HALL,  SPELMAN.  1901 


three  years  to  study  and  to  practical  work.  In  the  music 
department  the  instruction  is  in  both  vocal  and  instrumental 
music.  The  industrial  courses  are  in  cooking,  sewing,  dress¬ 
making,  millinery,  basketry,  printing,  laundry,  and  agriculture. 

Progress  in  Material  Things 

Giles  Hall,  built  in  1  893,  marked  a  great  advance.  The 
campus  was  enlarged  to  twenty  acres,  and  enclosed  by  an  iron 
fence,  four  fine  brick  buildings  were  erected  and  furnished,  a 
central  heating  and  electric  plant  was  installed,  walks  and  drives 
were  laid  out,  lawns  were  graded,  and  trees  and  shrubbery 
planted.  Nov.  17,  1901,  was  a  red-letter  day,  for  on  that 
day  were  dedicated  Morehouse  Hall,  a  dormitory;  Morgan  Hall, 
containing  dining  rooms,  kitchens  and  dormitories;  MaeVicar 
Hospital,  and  Reynolds  Cottage,  a  residence  for  the  president. 

No  fire  burns  brightly  without  plenty  of  fuel.  To  meet  current 
expenses  now  requires  an  income  of  $36,000.  The  American 
Baptist  Home  Mission  Society  administers  its  legal  affairs  and 
holds  the  title  to  its  property.  The  Woman’s  American  Baptist 
Home  Mission  Society,  whose  daughter  Spelman  is,  —  for  they 


commissioned  Miss  Packard  and  Miss  Giles  when  they  went  to 
Atlanta,  —  gives  $8,000  a  year.  The  Slater  Fund  appropriates 
$5,000  and  the  General  Education  Board  $12,000  a  vear.  There 
is  an  endowment  of  $15,000,  but  the  interest  is  to  be  used  mainly 
for  designated  purposes.  Fees  paid  by  the  students  above  the  cost 
of  board  average  about  $4,000.  The  balance  must  be  raised  from 
friends,  or  the  property  will  deteriorate  and  the  school  work  be 
hampered. 

Helping  Needy  Students 

Small  gratuities  in  the  way  of  rebates  are  given  to  a  few  poor 
day  scholars  in  the  lower  grades,  and  to  a  few  others  for  special 
reasons.  Partial  scholarships  are  granted  to  all  the  students  in 
the  Christian  workers’  and  teachers’  professional  departments  and 
full  scholarships  to  all  the  nurses  and  to  a  few  student  teachers. 
This  is  necessary  to  enable  these  advance  students  to  continue 
to  give  their  time  to  such  further  training  as  will  make  them 
workmen  that  need  not  to  be  ashamed.  A  nurse  scholarship  is 
$100  a  year,  a  teacher’s  professional  scholarship  $76,  and  the 
partial  scholarships  are  $32. 


MOREHOUSE  HALL,  SPELMAN.  1901 


LAUNDRY  AND  PRINTING  OFFICE,  SPELMAN 

80 


MISS  LUCY  H.  UPTON 

Assistant  Principal,  Spelman 
Seminary,  1891-1908 


GRADUATES  OF  SPELMAN  SEMINARY,  ATLANTA,  GA.  CLASS  OF  1907 


Spelman’s  Influence  in  Georgia  Schools 
Spelman  graduates  are  to  be  found  in  nearly  every  southern 
state,  in  citv  schools,  in  mission  schools,  and  in  rural  ungraded 
schools.  Five  graduates  are  now  members  of  Spelman  faculty, 
and  many  others  have  served  their  Alma  Mater  in  other  years. 

A  former  state  school  commissioner  of  Georgia  said  that  if  he 
had  in  the  public  schools  fifty  teachers  from  Spelman’s  normal 
department  he  would  revolutionize  teaching  in  Georgia. 

Spelman’s  graduates  do  not  confine  their  teaching  to  books. 
One  graduate  says  she  has  110  pupils  whom  she  is  influencing  to 


“  keep  clean  homes  as  well  as  to  live  pure  lives.”  Another  writes 
Miss  Giles:  “  I  am  teaching  at  night,  free  of  charge,  a  few  chil¬ 
dren  who  are  not  able  to  attend  the  public  school.” 

More  than  six  thousand  Negro  women  and  girls  have  been 
under  the  influence  of  the  teachers  at  Spelman.  In  1907,  41  per 
cent  of  the  students  were  under  sixteen  years  of  age,  52  per  cent 
were  between  sixteen  and  twenty-five,  and  7  per  cent  were 
over  twenty-five.  Nearly  one  half  the  students  were  residents 
of  Atlanta,  and  the  entire  student  body  represented  twenty- 
seven  states,  Costa  Rica,  and  the  Congo  Free  State. 


GRADUATES  OF  SPELMAN  SEMINARY,  ATLANTA,  GA.  CLASS  OF  1908 


When  in  Need  They  Send  to  Spelman 

Scores  of  Spelman  graduates  are  bright  examples  of  Christian 
wives  and  mothers.  Many  are  helpful  wives  of  ministers; 
others  are  assisting  their  husbands  in  their  work  as  teachers ; 
all  are  exerting  an  uplifting  influence  on  the  lives  of  the  coming 
generation. 

One  graduate  is  the  successful  editor  of  a  newspaper;  some 
are  bookkeepers  and  stenographers;  one  is  a  pharmacist;  three 


have  completed  the  course  in  medicine  and  are  now  physicians, 
one  of  them  the  second  Negro  woman  to  receive  a  state  license 
in  Mississippi,  where  she  is  a  successful  practising  physician. 

When  Atlanta  people  want  intelligent  helpers  in  the  homes,  or 
nurses  for  the  sick,  they  telephone  to  Spelman;  when  county 
school  commissioners  or  thoughtful  Negro  preachers  want  a 
teacher  who  can  instruct  both  in  books  and  in  principles  of  right 
living,  they  write  to  Spelman. 


MEMBERS  OF  THE  FACULTY,  SPELMAN  SEMINARY,  ATLANTA,  GA.,  1908.  GROUP  1 

Lower  row,  left  to  right:  Miss  Moll,  Miss  Parsons,  Miss  Brill,  Miss  Giles,  Miss  Hoyt,  Mrs.  Bates.  Second  row,  left  to  right:  Miss  Ellis,  Miss  Hardy,  Miss  Anna  Brill,  Miss  Griffith, 
Mrs.  Pierson.  Third  row,  left  to  right:  Miss  Boynton,  Miss  Johnson,  Miss  Kendall,  Miss  Lamson,  Miss  Wilkie.  Fourth  row,  left  to  right:  Miss  Nelson, 

Miss  Reynolds,  Miss  Williams.  Fifth  row,  left  to  right:  Miss  Grace  Maine,  Miss  Laycock,  Miss  Maine. 


A  Spelman  Graduate’s  Work 
Mrs.  J.  H.  Gadson  finished  the  nurse-training  course  at  Spel¬ 
man  in  1801 ,  and  the  English  High  School  course  in  1892.  She 
was  an  assistant  in  the  music-training  course,  1892  to  1894,  and 
then  a  teacher  in  the  county  prior  to  her  marriage  in  1899  to 


Rev.  J.  H.  Gadson,  a  graduate  of  Atlanta  Baptist  College.  Mrs. 
Gadson  has  taught  much  of  the  time  since  tier  marriage,  and  has 
reflected  credit  upon  the  quality  of  her  training  at  Spelman. 
Mr.  and  Mrs.  Gadson  and  their  family  (see  picture  on  page  8(5) 
now  live  in  Rome,  Ga. 


MEMBERS  OF  THE  FACULTY,  SPELMAN  SEMINARY,  ATLANTA,  GA.,  igo8.  GROUP  2 

Lower  row,  left  to  right:  Miss  Kinney,  Mrs.  Little.  Miss  Peckham,  Mrs.  Keyes,  Miss  Upton,  Miss  Tapley.  Miss  Suter,  Miss  Shellenberger.  Second  row,  left  to  right:  Miss  Kent 
Miss  Northrop,  Miss  Casho,  Miss  Packard,  Miss  Werden,  Miss  Lawson.  Third  row,  left  to  right:  Mrs.  Hooper,  Miss  Paxton,  Miss  Shapleigh,  Miss  Topping,  Miss  Olive  Shapleigh. 
Fourth  row,  left  to  right:  Miss  Scoville,  Miss  Jones,  Miss  Cotton  t„..i -  tn, — ^ 


The  Dominant  Purpose  of  Spelman’s  Faculty 
Spelman  is  the  largest  school  for  Negro  g'irls  in  the  world.  It 
has  a  beautiful  location  “  in  a  bower  of  beauty,”  and  the  outward, 
visible  Spelman  but  typifies  the  work  within. 

Intelligence,  education,  culture,  and  Christian  character  are 
fast  replacing  stupidity,  ignorance,  crudeness,  and  super- 


Fifth  row,  left  to  right:  Miss  Jackson,  Miss  Denslow,  Miss  Grover. 

stition,  and  observers  may  well  exclaim,  “  What  hath  God 
wrought!  ” 

To  win  souls  for  Christ  was  the  dominant  thought  of  the 
founders  in  1881,  and  to-day  the  motto  in  the  chapel  is  the  key¬ 
note  of  Spelman’s  symphony  of  life:  “Our  Whole  School  for 
Christ.” 


ROCKEFELLER  HALL,  ERECTED  1886 


PACKARD  HALL.  1888 


GILES  HALL.  1893 


Aid  for  MacVicar  Hospital 

Aid  is  necessary  for  the  hospital,  which  receives  outside  pa¬ 
tients  for  the  training  of  the  nurses.  Pathetic  cases  come  there, 
calling  for  reduced  fees  or  free  treatment.  Six  dollars  a  week 
provides  for  one  of  the  free  beds.  Friends  of  the  early  days  are 
passing  away.  After  those  who  laid  the  foundation  of  Spelman 
sleep  with  their  fathers,  will  a  king  arise  who  knows  not  Joseph  ? 
Will  Spelman  become  a  portionless,  neglected  orphan  ?  She 
needs  a  liberal  endowment.  An  orphan  is  not  neglected  when 
there  is  money  in  trust. 

Spelman  a  Pioneer  in  Teacher  Training 

Spelman  was  a  pioneer  in  the  South  in  organizing  a  teacher¬ 
training  course  that  requires  its  students  to  be  high-school 
graduates  and  to  give  their  undivided  attention  to  direct  prepa¬ 
ration  for  teaching  for  a  period  of  time  long  enough  for  each  to 
take  actual  charge  in  all  elementary  English  branches  for  sixteen 
weeks  in  each  class,  Besides  this  normal  course,  it  offers  to 
those  who  have  completed  a  grammar-school  course,  a  year  of 
reviews  in  English  branches  with  reference  to  teaching  them,  ot 
lessons  in  school  management,  and  of  observation  in  the  eight- 
grade  practice  school. 

The  Christian  Workers’  Course 

t  he  Christian  workers  course  attracts  women  of  mature  years 
who  desire  to  make  themselves  more  efficient  in  church  and 
missionary  service.  They  learn  to  organize  and  carry  on 
Sunday-schools,  mothers’  and  children’s  meetings,  sewing  classes, 
temperance  bands,  Bible  meetings,  —  in  short,  to  become 
valuable  aids  to  their  pastors  in  all  branches  of  Christian  work. 


The  Cottage  Dormitory  System 

The  cottage  dormitory  system  has  been  preferred  at  Spelman, 
in  spite  of  the  fact  that  it  calls  for  a  larger  force  of  teachers,  for 
the  sake  of  the  home  training  it  gives.  The  boarding  students 
are  divided  into  nine  groups,  at  the  head  of  each  of  which  is  a 
teacher  who  assigns  daily  duties,  instructs  in  neatness,  orderli¬ 
ness,  and  healthful  ways  of  living,  and  controls  her  household 
as  a  mother  rules  her  family.  Her  girls  are  responsible  to  her 
for  all  their  hours  outside  of  the  schoolroom,  —  for  recreation 
and  study  time,  for  the  quiet  passing  to  school,  to  the  dining¬ 
room,  and  to  chapel  exercises.  Their  improvement  in  manners 
and  morals  is  her  daily  care.  Furthermore,  most  of  the  in¬ 
dustrial  courses  of  Spelman  have  a  direct  bearing  on  the  future 
welfare  of  the  homes  of  the  students. 

The  present  size  and  scope  of  the  departments  is  to  be  gathered 
from  the  statistics  of  the  year  1  ‘>07-8.  The  numbers  enrolled 
were  as  follows:  In  the  college,  7;  high  school,  55;  primary  and 
grammar,  506;  teacher  training,  53;  Christian  workers,  14; 
nurse  training,  17;  agriculture,  153;  basketry,  85;  cooking, 
172;  dressmaking,  37 ;  millinery,  47;  printing,  26;  sewing,  424; 
in  industrial  work  as  above,  different  students,  489.  Total  en¬ 
rollment.  661;  faculty,  50.  The  valuation  of  the  property  is 
$306,471.45. 

Some  Results  of  Spelman’s  Work 

Money  invested  in  the  education  of  a  girl  at  Spelman  yields 
large  dividends.  Amerieus  Institute  is  reproducing  the  ways  of 
Spelman  in  southern  Georgia.  A  hospital  in  Alabama  has  at  its 
head  a  Spelman  nurse;  so  has  another  in  Georgia.  A  preacher  s 
wife  is  on  the  board  of  the  Negro  National  Woman  s  Missionary 


71 


GRADUATES  IN  DRESSMAKING,  AND  THEIR  TEACHER, 
SPELMAN  SEMINARY.  1908 


REV.  J.  H.  GADSON  AND  FAMILY,  SPELMAN  SEMINARY, 
ATLANTA,  GA.  1908.  (See  page  831 


Society.  A  doctor  s  wife  is  at  the  head  of  a  city  Woman’s  Club.  A  church  in  Los 
Angeles  takes  a  collection  for  Spelman’s  debt,  anti  Sister  Jones  savs,  “  I  am  one  among 
the  first  students  of  old  Spelman  who  used  to  go  to  the  school  in  the  basement  of  old 
friendship  Church,  the  stove-pipe  used  to  fall,  and  I  helped  many  times  to  put  it  up.” 
A  mother  regrets  that  only  three  of  her  eight  children  are  girls,  to  go  to  Spelman.  A 
country  school  has  leavened  a  community  through  eighteen  years  of  patient  labor  given 
with  love  by  a  Spelman  graduate.  A  young  doctor  begins  her  practice  in  her  home  town. 
Eighty-five  per  cent  of  the  graduates  and  many  more  who  could  not  finish  the  course 
have  been  teachers.  More  than  seven  thousand  students  have  been  reached  by  the  Chris¬ 
tian  influence  of  Spelman,  3,700  of  this  number  having  been  counted  among  the  boarders. 

Congo  sent  five  ot  her  daughters  to  be  educated  in  Spelman  for  service  in  their  native 
land.  1  wo  have  already  returned  home;  three  are  still  preparing  for  their  life  work. 
L  lara  Howard  s  heart  is  in  Africa,  but  her  health  never  allowed  her  to  go  back  after 
her  first  furlough.  Nora  Gordon  laid  down  her  life  after  ten  faithful  years.  A  third 
graduate  took  up  her  work.  A  fourth  carried  out  a  resolution  made  in  Sunday-school 
when  she  was  twelve  years  old,  and  undertook  a  journey  of  hardships  and  perils  to 
the  Zambesi,  where  with  undaunted  courage  she  labored  three  years.  The  name  of 
Emma  I)e  Lanv  is  a  household  word  among  Negro  Baptists,  for  she  woes  through 
the  southern  states,  stirring  up  a  love  for  missions  with  rare  tact  and  zeal. 

1  ravel  east,  travel  west,  travel  north,  travel  south,  one  meets  the  influence  of  the 
Christian  ideals  of  Spelman  Seminary,  the  result  of  years  of  self-denving  service  given 
bv  her  consecrated  teachers. 


MISS  HATTIE  WATSON 

Assistant  Music  Teacher,  Spelman  Seminary,  Atlanta,  Ga. 


80 


V 


Shaw  University,  Raleigh,  N.  C.  Founded  1865 


CLASS  DAY,  SHAW  UNIVERSITY,  RALEIGH,  N.  C. 


ON  a  spring  morning  in  1861  two  students,  Henry  S. 
Burrage  and  Henry  M.  Topper,  met  upon  the  campus 
of  the  Theological  Seminary.  Newton  Center,  Mass., 
and  discussed  the  progress  of  the  Civil  War. 

The  Union  forces  had  met  with  some  reverses,  and  the  people 
in  the  North  were  disappointed;  there 
was  a  growing:  feeling  that  the  contest 
was  to  be  long  and  sanguinary,  instead 
of  short  and  decisive,  as  had  been 
generally  supposed.  After  they  had 
looked  over  the  morning  paper,  Tupper 
remarked :  “  Burrage,  it’s  time  we 

stopped  studying  and  went  to  the  front.” 
Both  enlisted  and  served  until  the  close 
Charles  f.  Meserve,  LL.D.  Df  the  war.  One  is  now  chaplain  of  the 
Soldiers’  Home  at  Togus,  Me.  A  granite  block  stands  upon 
the  campus  of  Shaw  University,  inscribed  as  follows: 

HENRY  MARTIN  TUPPER, 

April  11,  1831 —  Nov.  12,  1893. 

He  counted  not  his  life  dear  unto  himself  that 
he  might  lift  God  ward  his  brother. 


Henry  Martin  Tupper  and  His  Work 

The  story  of  Shaw  University  is  really  the  story  of  the  life  of 
Henry  Martin  Tupper,  its  founder,  although  it  bears  the  hon¬ 
ored  name  of  the  late  Elijah  Shaw,  of  Wales,  Mass.,  a  generous 
contributor  and  a  lifelong  friend.  Dr.  Tupper,  during  his 
service  in  the  Civil  War,  studied  carefully  the  condition  of  the 
colored  people,  and  early  saw  that  their  education  should  be 
religious,  intellectual,  and  industrial.  He  was  discharged  from 
the  service  July  14.  1865,  and  soon  after  was  asked  by  the 
American  Baptist  Home  Mission  Society  to  take  up  the  work 
of  a  missionary  teacher  among  the  colored  people  of  the 
South,  and  decide  upon  his  location. 

He  selected  Raleigh,  N.  C.,  and  with  his  bride  set  out  for  his 
field,  where  a  great  life  work  was  to  be  accomplished.  There 
was  delay  in  reaching  their  destination,  for  the  lines  of  travel 
had  been  crippled  and  in  some  cases  destroyed  during  the  war, 
and  it  took  time  to  put  the  roads  again  in  their  normal  condi¬ 
tion.  He  bought  at  Portsmouth,  Va.,  tickets  numbered 
one  and  two,  and  they  arrived  in  Raleigh  on  the  first  train 
that  came  over  the  road  after  the  Seaboard  Air  Line  was 
rebuilt. 


SHAW  HALL,  SHAW  UNIVERSITY,  RALEIGH,  N.  C. 

Founded  1865  by  Rev.  H.  M.  Tupper,  D.D.,  a  missionary  of  the  American  Baptist  Home  Mission  Society.  Named,  r875,  in  honor  of  Hon. 
Elijah  Shaw,  Wales,  Mass.  Located  near  the  center  of  the  city.  Value  of  property,  §225,000.  Annual  requirement  for  expenses,  $40,000.  In  1907 
students  paid  $22,000,  the  Baptist  Home  Mission  Society  $8,500,  the  Slater  Fund  $2,500;  the  remaining  $6,000  came  from  other  funds.  Charles 
Francis  Meserve,  LL.D.,  president  since  March,  1893. 


There  was  no  one  to  welcome  Dr.  Tupper  and  his  bride, 
and  it  was  difficult  to  find  even  a  boarding  place.  He  called 
upon  a  prominent  clergyman  of  his  own  denomination,  who 
advised  him  to  go  back  North  to  his  Yankee  friends,  and  who, 
turning  to  Mrs.  Tupper,  said:  “  I  hope,  young  woman,  you 
have  brought  a  generous  supply  of  handkerchiefs  with  vou, 
for  you  will  certainly  need  them.” 

Not  Easily  Discouraged  by  Their  Welcome 

They  were  not  discouraged,  however,  by  this  welcome. 
Dr.  Tupper  eagerly  took  up  the  work,  gathering  the  colored 
people  in  humble  cabins  and  sometimes  in  groves,  and  in¬ 
structing  them  in  the  Bible.  He  preached  frequently  in  the 
cabins  and  other  places,  and  on  December  1,  18(55,  organized 
a  class  in  theology.  This  is  the  date  of  the  real  besniinino' 
of  Shaw  University.  It  is  interesting  to  note  that  some  of  the 
more  prominent  and  useful  ministers  of  the  state  received 
their  first  training  in  this  theological  class. 

Dr.  Tupper  soon  saw  the  necessity  of  making  his  work  more 
systematic  and  enlarging  it.  and  this  necessitated  the  erection 


of  a  building  for  a  church  and  school.  With  his  devoted 
followers,  he  went  day  after  day  into  the  woods,  felled  the  trees, 
hewed  the  timber,  and  assembled  the  materials  necessary  for 
the  erection  of  the  combined  church  and  schoolhouse. 

The  work  grew,  and  it  was  necessary  to  have  larger  accom¬ 
modations.  The  property  owned  by  the  Hon.  Daniel  M. 
Barringer,  ex-minister  to  Spain,  was  purchased.  Dr.  Tupper 
went  North  to  interest  friends,  and  succeeded  in  raising  $8,000 
—  the  purchase  price.  Of  this  amount,  $5,000  was  con¬ 
tributed  by  Elijah  Shaw,  and  thus  the  institution  bears  his 
name. 

A  Thrilling  Experience  in  the  Early  Days 

Before  the  first  buildings  of  Shaw  University  were  erected, 
Dr.  Tupj  >er  and  his  wife  occupied  a  humble  cabin,  southeast  of 
the  present  Shaw  campus.  During  these  earlv  days  there 
was  much  bitterness,  and  hard  feeling  and  the  Ku-Klux  were 
more  or  less  troublesome.  It  was  customary  for  Mrs.  Tupper 
before  locking  the  doors  for  the  night  to  put  out  the  lights 
so  that  no  one  could  see  her.  One  night  as  she  stood  by  the 
door  in  the  darkness,  she  felt  a  paper  under  her  feet.  She 


picked  it  up  and,  lighting  a  candle,  found  that  there  was  traced 
on  it  a  skull  and  cross-bones,  with  the  outline  of  a  coffin.  This 
was  understood  as  a  warning  from  the  Ku-Klux,  and  after  a 
family  consultation  it  was  thought  best  to  leave  the  cabin, 
and  accordingly  Dr.  Tupper  and  his  wife  spent  the  night  in  a 
cornfield  in  the  rear  of  their  home. 

During  all  these  hours  of  anxious  suspense  they  expected  to 
see  the  flames  consume  their  humble  home  and  their  few  earthly 
effects,  but  an  all-wise  Providence  guarded  them  through 
the  night  watches,  and  when  the  welcome  dawn  tardily  appeared, 
the  cabin  was  still  standing,  and  in  devout  thanksgiving  thev 


one  year,  more  than  three  thousand  dollars  were  cleared  by 
the  sale  of  bricks  that  were  not  needed. 

A  chapter  might  be  written  on  the  attempt  to  educate  colored 
girls,  and  the  influence  of  this  movement  throughout  the  state. 
A  few  girls  were  received  as  early  as  1870,  and,  as  they  continued 
to  come  in  increasing  numbers.  Dr.  Tupper  thought  it  best  to 
erect  a  building  to  be  devoted  exclusively  to  the  education  of 
girls.  In  the  summer  of  1872  he  appealed  for  funds  in  the  North, 
and  in  1873  began  the  erection  of  a  substantial  building,  the 
money  for  which  was  given  by  Deacon  Jacob  Estey,  the  founder 
of  the  well-known  Estev  organs  at  Brattleboro,  Vt.,  and  it  be- 


CLASS  OF  1907,  SHAW  UNIVERSITY,  RALEIGH,  N.  C. 

Of  the  513  students,  1907-08,  338  were  males  and  175  females.  Shaw  University  ranks  high  among  the  educational  institutions  of  the  South. 
Nearly  five  thousand  of  those  who  have  attended  Shaw  Normal  Department  have  taught  in  the  public  schools. 


returned  to  its  kindly  shelter.  The  animosity  and  bitterness 
of  the  post-bellum  and  reconstruction  days  are  passed,  and  the 
work  goes  on  with  the  respect  of  the  community.  At  times 
there  is  genuine  sympathy  and  helpful  cooperation. 

The  First  Attempt  to  Educate  Colored  Girls 

Several  large  brick  buildings  were  erected,  with  funds  con¬ 
tributed  by  friends  in  the  North,  and,  in  order  to  lessen  the 
cost  of  construction,  Dr.  Tupper  established  a  brick  yard,  and 
all  the  bricks  used  in  the  first  buildings  were  made  on  the  campus; 


came  known  as  Estey  Hall.  This  was  the  first  attempt  in  the 
entire  South  to  educate  colored  women  in  considerable  numbers. 
Estey  Hall  was  the  first  large  building  erected  for  this  purpose. 

This  also  served  as  a  stimulus  for  the  education  of  white 
girls.  The  late  Dr.  Mclver,  founder  of  the  State  Normal 
College  for  girls  at  Greensboro,  N.  C.,  once  remarked  that  he 
was  conversing  with  a  lady  who  said  she  had  a  colored  girl 
as  cook  who  could  read  and  write,  and  who  was  rendering 
the  familv  intelligent  and  satisfactory  service.  When  he 
inquired  where  she  got  her  training,  she  replied,  “  At  Shaw.' 


71 


FACULTY,  LEONARD  MEDICAL  SCHOOL,  SHAW  UNIVERSITY,  RALEIGH,  N.  C. 

The  Leonard  Medical  School  aims  to  meet  the  great  need  of  the  Negro  race  for  consecrated,  skilled  physicians  and  surgeons.  The  four  years'  course,  under  the  direction  of  a 
competent  faculty,  gives  the  students  sufficient  time  to  become  thoroughly  acquainted  with  the  different  branches  of  medicine.  In  1908  there  were  125  medical 
students.  The  class  of  1908  numbered  43.  In  the  Pharmaceutical  department  40  students  were  enrolled.  There  were  7  graduates. 


i  liis  set  Dr.  Mclver  to  thinking,  and  he  made  the  remark  that 
there  was  no  place  in  North  Carolina  where  white  girls  could 
get  such  an  education  as  this  colored  girl  had  received  at  Shaw. 
He  then  conceived  the  idea  of  inaugurating  a  campaign  for  the 
education  of  white  girls,  and  he  repeatedly  used  this  as  an  argu¬ 
ment  on  his  educational  campaigns,  which  resulted  in  the  es¬ 
tablishment  of  the  excellent  college  at  Greensboro,  through 
which  he  attained  a  national  reputation  as  an  educator. 

A  Medical  School  for  Colored  Men 
Early  in  18(iG  Dr.  Tupper  wished  to  establish  a  medical 
school  for  the  training  of  colored  men  to  go  as  medical  mis¬ 
sionaries  to  Africa  and  to  do  a  work  among  their  own  people 
at  home  that  could  hardly  be  expected  of  the  white  physicians. 
This  idea  slumbered  until  1880,  when  Judson  Wade  Leonard, 
of  Hampden,  Mass.,  a  brother  of  Mrs.  Tupper,  gave  $5,000 
towards  the  establishment  of  a  medical  school.  The  legislature 
ot  North  Carolina,  in  1881,  with  scarcely  a  dissenting  vote, 
gave  a  lot  of  land  to  be  held  by  the  institution  as  long  as  it  was 
used  for  the  purposes  of  medical  education,  and  on  this  land 
was  erected  the  Leonard  Medical  Building.  The  first  class 


LEONARD  MEDICAL  BUILDING,  SHAW  UNIVERSITY 

The  Leonard  Medical  Building,  an  imposing  structure  of  beautiful  proportions, 
adorns  the  site  donated  by  the  North  Carolina  Legislature. 


IZ 


110 


entered  in  1881,  and  the  first  graduation  took  place  in  1886, 
with  a  class  of  six. 

The  most  striking  feature  of  the  Leonard  Medical  School  is 
the  composition  of  the  faculty.  The  members,  with  the  ex¬ 
ception  of  the  [(resident,  are  southern  white  men.  They 
are  deeply  interested  in  their  classes,  and  the  students  are  de¬ 
voted  to  their  professors.  The  Leonard  Medical  School,  with 
its  faculty  of  southern  white  men  and  colored  student  body,  has 
doubtless  exerted  a  strong  influence  in  preserving  good  feeling 
between  the  races. 

Shaw  Keeping  Up  with  the  Times 

The  work  in  all  departments  has  gone  on  steadily  through 
the  years,  and,  as  advances  have  been  made  in  the  science  and 
art  of  education,  steps  have  been  taken  to  keep  up  with  the 
times.  Three  hundred  and  one  students  have  been  graduated 
from  the  school  of  medicine,  and  they  may  be  found  in  every 
[dace  of  considerable  size  in  the  South,  while  quite  a  number 
have  located  in  the  North.  A  department  of  pharmacy  was 
subsequently  established  and  has  sent  out  seventy-six  graduates. 
From  the  literary,  theological,  industrial,  and  professional 
departments  more  than  six  hundred  and  fifty  have  been  grad¬ 
uated  and  about  seven  thousand  have  been  enrolled  in  the 
various  departments. 

For  the  past  few  years  it  has  been  impossible,  in  all  de¬ 
partments,  to  receive  all  who  have  applied.  In  the  last  fifteen 
years  the  receipts  have  increased  from  $21,000  to  over  $42,000, 
and  the  enrollment  from  326  to  531.  while  the  daily  average 
attendance  has  increased  from  211  to  403.  The  value  of  the 
property  is  now  not  less  than  $225,000. 

The  greatest  needs  at  present  are  the  enlargement  of  the 
chapel  and  dining  hall,  a  new  hospital,  and  larger  and  better 
equipped  laboratories  for  the  medical  department.  The 
Theological  Department  has  also  grown  and  must  soon  have 
larger  quarters.  Five  thousand  dollars  is  needed  for  the 
enlargement  of  the  Theological  Department,  $15,000  for  enlarg¬ 
ing  the  chapel  and  dining  hall,  and  $50,000  for  the  enlarging 
and  equipping  of  the  medical  laboratories  and  the  erection  of 
a  new  hospital.  The  endowment,  which  reaches  now  only  about 
thirty-five  thousand  dollars,  should  be  increased  to  $100,000. 

A  Tribute  from  Ex-Governor  Aycock,  of  North  Carolina 

When  Ex-Governor  Charles  B.  Aycock,  popularly  called 
“  the  educational  governor,  —  t lie  Horace  Mann  of  the  South, 


ESTEY  HALL,  SHAW  UNIVERSITY,  RALEIGH,  N.  C. 

The  dormitory  for  women.  One  of  the  six  fine  brick  buildings  of  modern  con¬ 
struction  and  adequate  equipment  of  Shaw  University.  Named  in  honor  of 
Col.  J.  J.  Estey,  of  the  Estey  Organ  Company,  Brattleboro,  Vt. 

was  carrying  on  his  campaign  for  the  governorship  of  North 
Carolina,  he  stated  to  the  writer  that  lie  found  almost  every¬ 
where  graduates  or  former  students  of  Shaw,  and  that  they 
were  invariably  on  the  side  of  law  and  order. 

“  Shaw  Never  Narrow  or  Sectarian  ” 

While  Shaw  is  a  denominational  school,  it  has  never  been 
narrow  or  sectarian.  It  has  received  students  of  all  religious 
faiths,  or  of  none  at  all.  and  has  ever  striven  to  be  true  to  its 
purpose  to  do  its  part  in  preparing  for  citizenship  of  the  highest 
type,  thus  safeguarding  the  highest  interests  of  the  state  and 
the  nation.  Its  graduates,  both  men  and  women,  have  been 
and  arc  the  leaders  of  their  race  in  moral,  religious,  and  edu¬ 
cational  endeavor.  They  are  found  in  all  walks  of  life,  for 
Shaw,  from  the  beginning,  has  been  an  industrial  as  well  as 
literary  institution,  and  many  have  obtained  good  farms  and 
comfortable  homes,  while  the  majority  are  living  in  such  a  way 
as  to  command  the  respect  of  their  most  intelligent  white 
neighbors  and  acquaintances. 

Mr.  J.  O.  Haves,  the  well-known  missionary  to  Liberia, 
received  his  education  at  Shaw.  Dr.  John  A.  Kenney,  the 


THEOLOGICAL  HALL,  SHAW  UNIVERSITY,  RALEIGH,  N.  C. 

Of  the  513  students  enrolled  in  1908,  36  were  studying  for  the  ministry  in  the  Theological  Department.  Shaw  University  has  ever  been  pre-eminently  a  Christian  school. 
The  33  teachers  of  Shaw  are  Christian  men  and  women.  During  the  past  two  years  it  has  not  been  possible  to  accommodate  all  theological  students 
who  have  applied  for  admission.  A  course  of  study  for  pastors  is  a  special  and  popular  feature. 


resident  physician  at  Tuskegee  Institute  and  the  family  physi¬ 
cian  of  Dr.  Booker  T.  Washington,  received  his  professional 
training  at  the  Leonard  Medical  School.  It  would  be  difficult 
to  find  an  institution  that  has  produced  such  large  results  with 
so  small  an  outlay.  Situated  as  the  school  is,  within  the  cor¬ 
porate  limits  of  one  of  the  most  beautiful  cities  of  the  South, 
within  a  short  distance  of  the  capitol,  there  has  never  been 
any  conflict  between  the  faculties  or  students  and  the  people 
of  the  city. 

President  Meserve’s  Tribute 

President  Meserve,  in  an  article  published  by  the  Baptist 
II  omc  Mi  ssion  Monthly,  speaking  of  the  character  of  Shaw 
University  students,  declared  that  “  it  would  be  difficult  to 
find  five  hundred  young  men  and  women  of  any  race  who  con¬ 
duct  themselves  more  quietly  and  orderly  and  are  more  faithful 
in  the  performance  of  their  duties  than  the  students  assembled 
at  Shaw.  It  is  frequently  remarked  by  the  citizens  of  Raleigh 
that  they  can  always  tell  Shaw  students  on  the  street  because  of 
their  good  manners  and  neat  appearance.  It  is  well-nigh  im¬ 
possible  to  realize  the  great  good  that  is  being  done  for  the  race, 
especially  in  this  formative  and  transition  period.” 


What  Shaw  has  Done  for  the  Ministry 

Shaw  University  was  founded  to  prepare  men  to  preach  the 
gospel.  During  its  early  history  practically  all  of  the  students 
had  the  ministry  in  view.  Sundays  and  week-days  the  Bible 
was  largely  used  as  a  text-book. 

In  1865  there  were  no  associations,  and  not  many  Baptist 
churches  in  the  state.  To-day  there  are  more  than  eight  hun¬ 
dred  Baptist  churches,  with  a  membership  in  excess  of  one 
hundred  and  fifty  thousand;  forty-eight  associations,  a  General 
Convention  and  a  State  Sunday-School  Convention,  nearly  all 
organized  by  men  who  had  attended  the  Theological  Depart¬ 
ment  of  Shaw  University. 

Four  fifths  of  the  churches  of  North  Carolina  are  in  the 
country.  In  the  last  forty  years  a  number  of  the  graduates  of 
Shaw  University  have  organized  as  many  as  twenty-five  churches. 
About  fifteen  denominational  schools  have  been  planted  by  the 
colored  Baptists  of  the  state. 

At  one  time  five  principals  of  the  seven  state  normal  schools 
were  former  students  of  Shaw.  Prof.  A.  W.  Pegues  says,  “  I 
cannot  recall  a  single  instance  where  a  minister  trained  at  Shaw 
has  at  anv  time  even  been  on  the  side  of  evil  or  dishonor.” 


Bible  Study  at  Benedict  College 

Rev.  .A..  C.  Osborn,  D.D.,  LL.D. 

President  Benedict  College,  Columbia,  S.  C. 

At  Clifton  Conference,  August  19,  1908 


FIRST,  a  few  words  with  regard  to  Bible  work.  The  stu¬ 
dent  in  our  institution  is  put  to  studying  the  Bible. 
Students  are  examined  in  it,  and  their  promotion  and 
graduation  depend  upon  their  work  and  their  marks  in  it,  the 
same  as  in  any  other  study.  There  is  no  difference  whatever. 

Every  year  students  are  refused  pro¬ 
motion  because  of  their  low  marks  in 
Bible  study,  the  same  as  in  any  other 
study.  Every  student  in  the  school  is 
asked,  “  Did  you  bring  a  Bible?  ”  If 
not  able  to  show  this,  they  are  requested 
to  purchase  a  Bible  at  the  same  time 
they  purchase  their  other  books,  and 
no  student  is  registered  who  has  not  a 
Bible  They  begin  their  course  in  this 
as  in  every  other  study  at  the  beginning 
of  the  year. 

Last  year  we  had  six  hundred  and 
sixty-six  on  our  roll,  and  we  have  averaged  nearly  that  for  years 
past.  There  has  never  been  a  student  leave  the  school  without 
a  Bible,  and  without  instruction  in  the  Bible,  as  in  other  studies. 
Since  the  foundation  of  the  school  (in  1871),  there  have  been 
about  seven  thousand,  boys  and  girls,  men  and  women,  that 
have  been  in  the  school,  and  every  one  was  requested  to  have 
a  Bible.  The  first  recitation 
hour. 


President  A.  C.  Osborn 


period  every  morning  is  Bible 


The  Bible  as  a  Regular  Study 

The  school  was  built  in  1871.  There  has  never  been  a  pupil 
in  the  school  who  has  not  been  requested  to  take  the  Bible  as  a 
regular  study  five  days  in  the  week  during  their  entire  course. 
The  classes  are  taught  by  the  regular  teacher  so  far  as  the  quali¬ 
fications  of  that  teacher  have  been  adapted  to  the  work.  It  is 
not  every  teacher  who  makes  a  good  Bible  teacher.  But  with  a 
few  exceptions  the  teachers  are  the  regular  teachers  in  the  school, 
and  they  have  their  regular  class  in  that  as  in  any  other  study. 
They  are  examined  as  to  the  result  of  their  work. 


Sunday-School  Work  a  Required  Work 

Our  Sunday-school  work  is  a  required  work,  so  far  as  boarding 
students  are  concerned.  They  are  all  required  to  attend  the 
Sunday-school.  It  is  superintended  by  Professor  Lee,  and  for 
several  years  the  school  was  taught  as  a  whole,  simply  as  one 
class  without  the  organization  of  graded  classes.  Three  years 
ago,  we  organized  a  school  into  separate  classes,  precisely  as  a 
school  would  be  organized  in  Sunday-school  work,  with  infant 
classes  and  adult  classes,  with  separate  teachers,  and  with 
Professor  Lee  as  superintendent.  We  endeavored  to  make  it, 
so  far  as  possible,  a  model  Sunday-school,  with  a  purpose  of 
training  and  instructing  the  students  as  to  organizing  and 
carrying  on  Sunday-school  work  in  other  schools;  and,  as  far  as 
I  have  been  able  to  decide,  it  is  a  model  Sunday-school. 

The  teachers  are  not  teachers  in  the  school,  but  are  students. 
There  is  no  teacher  who  is  an  instructor  in  the  school,  except  the 
superintendent.  The  purpose  is,  to  train  those  students  to 
conduct  classes  and  to  take  care  of  the  administration  of  the 
Sunday-school.  They  meet  one  evening  in  the  week  for  in- 
struction  in  teaching  classes,  and  our  work  has  been  eminently 
satisfactory. 


Sketch  of  Benedict  College 


MRS.  BATHSHEBA  A.  BENEDICT,  of  Pawtucket,  R.  I., 
in  1871  gave  to  the  American  Baptist  Home  Mission 
Society  of  New  York  $5,000  to  purchase  ground  in 
Columbia,  S.  C.,  for  a  school  for  the  Negroes. 

On  that  ground  was  a  frame  building.  In  December,  1871. 
under  the  name  of  Benedict  Institute,  with  Rev.  Timothy  S. 
Dodge  as  principal,  a  school  was  opened  with  ten  students,  of 
whom  one  was  a  boarder  and  nine  were  day  students  from  the 
city  of  Columbia.  The  first  school  year  closed  with  thirty-nine 
persons  enrolled,  some  of  whom  were  in  the  school  but  a  few 
days  and  nearly  all  of  whom  were  men  and  women  just  out  of 
slavery,  who  wished  to  learn  to  read.  A  primer  and  the  Bible 
were  the  chief  text-books. 

Principal  Dodge  was  succeeded  in  1876  by  Rev.  Lewis  Colby. 
In  1879  Rev.  E.  J.  Goodspeed,  D.D.,  became  principal  and  held 
this  office  until  his  death  in  1881.  For  the  next  fourteen  years 
Rev.  Charles  E.  Becker  was  principal.  For  twenty-three  years, 
from  1871  to  1894,  the  school,  as  Benedict  Institute,  was  of  the 


THE  FACULTY,  BENEDICT  COLLEGE,  COLUMBIA,  S.  C.  FOUNDED  1871 

Rev.  A.  C.  Osborn,  D.D.,  LL.D.,  president  since  1895.  Benedict  College  is  a  co-educational  institution.  Twenty-one  teachers  and  666  students  were  enrolled  in  1908. 
The  courses  include  English  preparatory;  course  for  the  degree  of  L.I.;  college  course  for  A.B.  and  divinity  course  for  B.D.  Annual  expenses,  $25,000. 

In  1907  the  American  Baptist  Home  Mission  Society  gave  $9,100;  students  paid  $11,650;  the  J.  C.  Martin  Fund,  $500. 


COLLEGE  HALL,  BENEDICT  COLLEGE 

Three  stories,  brick.  Contains  the  chapel,  occupying  the  entire  first  floor,  and  men’s 
dormitory  and  Douglas  Debating  Club  on  the  upper  floors. 

94 


MORGAN  HALL,  BENEDICT  COLLEGE,  COLUMBIA,  S.  C. 

The  college  office;  also  occupied  by  President  Osborn  and  the  teachers.  An 
attractive  brick  building  of  modern  architecture. 


/ 

grade  of  an  academy,  but  steadily  increasing  in  attendance  and  first  three  correspond  with  the  ordinary  grammar  school,  high 

in  the  grade  of  work  done.  November  2,  1894,  it  was  incorpo-  school,  and  college  courses.  The  college  has  sent  forth  men 

rated,  with  full  collegiate  powers,  as  Benedict  College.  On  who  have  attained  success  and  been  eminently  useful  in  the  law, 

October  1,  1895,  the  present  incumbent,  Rev.  A.  C.  Osborn,  in  medicine,  in  agriculture,  and  as  merchants  and  in  the  trades. 

D.D.,  became  president.  The  original  frame  building  was  The  chief  and  main  work  of  the  college,  however,  is  for  Christian 

burned  in  1895.  There  are  now  eleven  buildings.  The  ministers  and  for  the  teachers  for  public  schools. 

property  is  valued  at  $200,000,  and  the  college  has  a  productive  The  theological  instruction  is  varied,  according  to  the  attain- 

endowment  of  $125,921.  The  faculty  numbers  twenty,  with  ments  and  needs  of  the  students.  Many  of  those  who  enter  for 

four  assistant  teachers.  ministerial  studies  are  pastors  seeking  more  culture  and  a  larger 

preparation  for  their  work.  Several  such  this  vear  are  over 
Benedict  is  Co-educational  but  Not  Industrial  „  ,  „  .  ,  ,  ,  .  ' 

forty  years  ot  age,  with  ten  to  twenty  years  experience  as  pastors. 

The  college  is  co-educational.  Five  hundred  and  eighty-two  Gr,  in  the  case  of  one  man  sixty-two  years  of  age,  with  thirty 

students  are  present  this  year,  the  girls  a  little  outnumbering  the  years  of  service  in  the  pastorate.  It  is  an  exceedingly  hopeful 

men.  Since  the  founding  of  the  school  in  1871  more  than  four  feature  that  not  only  are  young  men  coming  up  to  qualify  thern- 

thousand  students  have  been  enrolled.  The  work  of  the  college  sdves  for  efficient  service  in  the  Christian  ministry,  but  that 

is  not  industrial.  It  is  not  a  trade  school.  The  only  trade  now  many  already  in  the  ministry  realize  their  deficiencies  and  are 

taught  is  dressmaking,  taught  to  the  girls.  All  the  labor,  how-  coming  to  the  school  for  a  better  fitting  for  their  work. 

ever,  incidental  to  maintenance  of  the  college  is  performed  by  the  The  maj0rity  of  the  students  of  Benedict  are  qualifying  them- 

students.  Thus  it  is  kept  before  them  that  manual  labor,  how-  selves  to  be  teachers  in  public  and  graded  schools.  Under  a  law 

ever  lowly,  is  honorable.  This  is  incidental.  The  real  work  is  of  South  Carolina  graduates  of  Benedict  College,  having  com- 

the  fitting  of  moral,  intellectual  leaders  for  the  Negroes  of  South  pleted  its  course  of  study,  which  has  been  approved  by  the  State 

Carolina.  Board  of  Education,  are  given  the  degree  of  Licentiate  of  In- 

What  the  Colored  People  Need  .  ,  ’  8.  ,  .  8  .  ,  .  , 

struction,  the  dij>loma  ot  which  is  equivalent  to  a  teacher  s  lite 

President  Osborn  says:  “The  popular  cry  is  for  industrial  certificate.  With  the  exception  of  the  ministerial  students, 

schools  for  the  Negroes.  The  Negroes  and  the  whites  should  nearly  a„  the  students  are  studying  with  reference  to  that 

have  such  schools.  But  it  is  intelligent,  broad-minded,  well-  degree  More  than  forty  graduates  will  receive  that  degree 

balanced,  farseeing,  safe  leaders  that  any  and  every  people  r 

need.  And,  because  of  their  past  and  present  condition,  the 

Negroes  need  such  far  more,  if  possible,  than  the  whites.  The  Sacrifices  of  Students  Seeking  an  Education 

colored  people  of  the  South  need  competent,  trustworthy,  wise  The  greater  part  of  the  four  thousand  who  have  been  in  the 

leaders  far  more  than  a  knowledge  of  the  trades  and  of  the  agri-  college  CQuld  not>  because  of  financial  stress,  remain  to  complete 

culture  at  which  they  wrought  when  slaves.  A  good  carpenter  CQurse  of  study_  Xbese  students  have  no  educational  societies 

or  farmer  may,  as  an  individual,  gather  in  more  money  than  an  back  of  them  to  bestow  beneficiary  aid.  When  their  money  is 

able  preacher  or  college  professor  or  high-school  teacher.  But  gone>  they  go.  with  parents  striving  to  rise  from  the  poverty 

the  preacher,  the  professor,  or  the  teacher  will  touch  lives,  mold  and  adverse  circu,nstances  of  their  former  condition  of  slavery, 

characters,  and  influence  society  for  the  present  and  for  the  comparatively  little  can  be  done  to  educate  the  sons  and  the 

future  far  beyond  anything  possible  to  the  mechanic  or  the  daughters.  The  deprivations  and  sacrifices  made  in  order  to 

farmer.  Such  men  and  such  women  Benedict  is  giving  them  for  ayail  tbemselves  of  the  schools  are  amazing, 

their  pulpits,  for  the  professions,  for  their  colleges,  and  for  the  Notwithstanding  so  many  fail  of  completing  a  course,  and 

public  schools.  cannot,  therefore,  be  counted  among  the  alumni,  502  have  gradu- 

Five  Departments  of  Instruction  ated  and  have  received  diplomas  and  are  enrolled  as  alumni  of 

The  departments  of  instruction  in  the  collge  are:  English  the  college.  Many  of  the  3,500  who  did  not  graduate  are 

preparatory,  academic,  collegiate,  normal,  and  theological.  The  pastors  of  ability  and  efficiency. 

95 

\ 

CONVENTION  HALL,  BENEDICT  COLLEGE,  COLUMBIA,  S.  C. 

A  fine  three-story  brick  structure,  the  largest  building  on  the  campus.  It  contains  recitation  rooms  and  laboratories,  and  is  the  largest  building  of  the  college. 
The  school  has  a  campus  of  twenty  acres,  comprising  four  city  blocks.  The  value  of  the  property  is  $100,000,  and  the  college  has  a  permanent  invested 
and  productive  endowment  fund  of  $126,000,  to  which  $10,000  will  be  added  upon  the  settlement  of  the  will  of  the  late  Emma  Swan,  of  Albion,  N.  Y. 


CARNEGIE  LIBRARY,  BENEDICT  COLLEGE,  COLUMBIA,  S.  C. 

The  gift  of  Andrew  Carnegie.  Two  stories  of  brick;  contains  the  college  library,  7,900  bound  volumes  and  4,600  pamphlets;  reading  rooms,  mineralogical  and 
geological  cabinets.  This  is  one  of  the  eleven  substantial  buildings  of  Benedict  College,  and  is  well  equipped  for  service. 


PC 


Y.  M.  C.  A.,  BENEDICT  COLLEGE,  COLUMBIA,  S.  C. 

The  daily  teaching  and  influence  are  positively  Christian  and  evangelical.  Ninety  percent  of  the  students  are  professed  Christians.  Sixty-seven  students  in  1908  were 
preparing  for  the  ministry.  The  divinity  department  is  supported  jointly  by  the  John  C.  Martin  Fund  and  the  American  Baptist  Home  Mission  Society. 
Twenty-two  conversions  were  reported  in  1907.  The  Y.  M.  C.  A.  has  seventy-two  members. 


GRADUATES,  BENEDICT  COLLEGE,  COLUMBIA,  S.  C. 


Nearly  all  the  students  are  studying  to  be  either  preachers  or  public-school  teachers.  Benedict  College  has  502  graduates.  Of  the  living  graduates,  188  are  teaching,  five  are 
college  professors,  five  are  physicians  and  three  are  newspaper  editors  or  publishers.  Five  of  the  class  of  1907  received  the  degree  of  A.B.  A  purpose 
of  the  school  is  to  send  to  their  homes,  educated  sons  and  daughters,  to  become  a  power  for  good  among  their  people. 


THE  CHAPEL,  BENEDICT  COLLEGE,  COLUMBIA,  S.  C. 

The  exercises  of  every  school  day  are  opened  with  singing,  scripture  reading  and  prayer,  in  the  Chapel.  Every  morning  at  6.30  there  is  a  prayer  meeting  for  the  young 
men,  and  at  7  P.M.  one  for  the  young  women.  Forty  Benedict  graduates  are  in  the  ministry.  It  is  reported  that  nearly  every 
prominent  colored  Baptist  Church  in  South  Carolina  is  presided  over  by  a  Benedict  man. 


THE  PRINTING  OFFICE,  BENEDICT  COLLEGE,  COLUMBIA,  S.  C.,  1907 

Printing  was  one  of  the  industries  taught  in  Benedict  until  the  fire  which  destroyed  the  printing  office,  February  12,  1908.  There  were  19  students  in  the  department  at 

the  time.  Since  then  the  work  of  this  department  has  entirely  closed. 

98 


Virginia.  Union  University, 
Richmond,  Va. 

Rev.  George  Rice  Hovey,  D.D.,  President 

The  v  irginia  Union  University  is  a  union  of  Richmond 
Theological  Seminary  and  of  Wavland  Seminary. 

Wavland  Seminary  was  started  in  1865  in  some  old 
army  barracks  in  Washington.  For  several  years  it  occupied 
those  uncomfortable  buildings,  and  did  the  work  needed  for  the 

freedmen  of  all  ages  who  were  am¬ 
bitious  to  secure  an  education.  The 
principal  subjects  taught  were  reading, 
spelling,  writing,  arithmetic  and  geog¬ 
raphy,  with  the  Bible  always  the 
most  prominent  text-book.  Many 
teachers  and  preachers  were  sent  out 
from  the  school.  From  the  earliest 
years  Rev.  G.  M.  P.  King,  I). I).,  was 
President  of  the  Seminary.  Dr.  Kina; 
is  now  a  member  of  the  faculty  of 
Virginia  Union  PTniversity,  occupying 
the  chair  of  English  Language  and 
Literature  in  the  College,  and  of 
English  Interpretation  in  the  theological  department. 

A  large  brick  building  was  erected  on  Meridian  Hill,  and  the 
school  grew  into  an  Academy  and  a  Normal  school,  with  from 
one  hundred  and  fifty  to  one  hundred  and  seventy-five  young 
men  and  women  in  attendance.  From  thirty  to  forty  of  the 
young  men  at  any  given  time  were  preparing  for  the  Christian 
ministry. 

“  Lumpkins  Jail,  the  Slave  Pen,”  the  First  Home 

During  these  years  Richmond  Institute  and  Theological 
Seminary  was  developing  in  Richmond.  The  Institute  was 
started  by  Nathaniel  Colver,  the  great  preacher  and  abolitionist. 

Its  first  home  was  Lumpkins  Jail,  the  slave  pen  in  which  was 
the  block  where  slaves  were  put  up  at  auction  in  the  city  of 
Richmond,  the  building  in  which  they  were  confined  while  they 
were  awaiting  sale.  Dr.  Colver’s  health  soon  failed,  and  in 
1868  Rev.  Chas.  II.  C  orey,  D.D..  became  the  president  of  the 
school.  From  the  beginning  this  school  was  devoted  especially 
to  the  training  of  ministers,  although  many  other  students 
attended  it  in  the  early  vears.  In  1881  an  extensive  theological 

9!) 


course  was  started,  and  the  other  work  was  entirely  discontinued. 
Many  of  the  most  prominent  Negro  Baptist  preachers  of  the 
South  have  been  graduated  from  this  school. 

In  1899  Wavland  Seminary  was  moved  from  Washington, 
and  Richmond  Theological  Seminary  was  moved  out  of  the 
saloons  and  tobacco  warehouses  of  the  city  into  the  fine  granite 
buildings  on  the  outskirts  of  the  capital  of  the  Old  Dominion. 
1  he  schools  were  united  under  the  name  of  the  Virginia  Union 
University. 

The  credit  for  the  establishment  of  this  school  belongs  properly 
to  Gen.  Thos.  J.  Morgan,  D.D.,  Corresponding  Secretary  of  the 
American  Baptist  Home  Mission  Society.  It  was  his  determina¬ 
tion  that  secured  the  money  which  erected  the  school.  Among 

v  o 

the  chief  benefactors  of  this  school  are  John  D.  Rockefeller;  Mr. 
J.  B.  Hoyt;  Gov.  Abner  Coburn,  of  Maine;  Hon.  Chester  W. 
Kingsley,  of  Boston;  Mr.  Martin  E.  Gray,  of  Illinois;  Miss 
Onderdonck  and  Mr.  Byron  E.  Huntley,  of  New  York;  Hon. 
Henry  Kirk  Porter,  of  Pittsburg,  and  Hon.  Elisha  S.  Converse, 
of  Boston.  The  gifts  of  these  generous  friends  have  made 
possible  a  substantial  and  beautiful  group  of  buildings. 

The  University  and  Its  Equipment 

The  University  was  organized  by  Dr.  Malcolm  McVicker, 
Superintendent  of  Education  of  the  American  Baptist  Home 
Mission  Society  and  afterwards  President  of  the  University.  A 
high-grade  college  course  was  established  and  the  theological 
department  was  further  developed,  so  that  now  those  two  es¬ 
tablishments  rank  among  the  very  highest  that  are  open  to 
colored  students,  and  are  practically  equivalent  to  the  ordinary 
school  of  the  same  grade  in  the  North. 

The  school  is  for  boys  and  young  men  only,  and  has  an  en¬ 
rollment  of  about  two  hundred  and  fifty.  There  is  a  flourishing 
Academy,  and  manual  training  is  required  of  all  students  in  that 
department.  The  Institute  has  an  unusual  opportunity,  being 
the  only  school  in  the  state  of  Virginia  for  the  higher  education 
of  colored  young  men,  the  only  one  that  really  fits  them  for  an 
intelligent  leadership  and  for  professional  work. 

The  grounds  of  the  University  occupy  forty  acres  on  the  north¬ 
west  boundary  of  the  city,  adjoining  Hartshorn  Memorial 
College.  There  are  eleven  large  gray  granite  buildings,  said  to 
be  the  finest  buildings  connected  with  any  Southern  institution 
for  the  education  of  the  Negro.  The  property  is  valued  at 
$300,000.  The  endowment  fund  was  $92,000  in  1907. 


/  JA 

if  m 

V 

/  i| 

/5a 

niM 

E 

f  .  wn 

1  nn 

l  > 

1  dm 

M 

FACULTY,  VIRGINIA  UNION  UNIVERSITY,  RICHMOND,  VA. 


The  Virginia  Union  University,  founded  1880  by  the  American  Baptist  Home  Missionary  Society,  largely  through  the  influence  of  Gen.  Thomas  J.  Morgan,  D.D.,  Secretary,  is  a 
combination  of  Wayland  Seminary,  opened  in  1865  in  Washington,  D.  C.,  and  Richmond  Theological  Seminary,  opened  in  1867.  The  property,  valued  at  $300,000, 
includes  40  acres  of  land  and  11  fine  buildings.  The  endowment  fund  is  $92,000.  Rev.  George  Rice  Hovey,  D.D.,  has  been  president  since  1905. 


COLLEGE  STUDENTS,  VIRGINIA  UNION  UNIVERSITY,  RICHMOND,  VA. 

In  1908  the  enrollment  was  16  teachers  and  251  students.  The  students  represented  twenty  states  and  three  foreign  countries.  In  the  college  32  students  are  in  the 
Theological  course.  The  annual  expenses  in  1907  were  $25,000.  The  American  Baptist  Home  Mission  Society  appropriated  $12,000;  the  Woman’s  Board, 

$450;  and  nearly  $11,000  was  received  from  students  for  tuition  and  board.  The  remainder  came  from  interested  friends. 

100 


Practical  Needs  in  vSunday-School 

Work 

Rev.  George  Rice  Hovey,  D.D. 

President  Virginia  Union  University,  Richmond,  Va. 

At  Clifton  Conference,  August  19,  1908 


THE  Bible  is  required  in  our  school.  It  seems  clear,  from 
what  we  have  heard  to-day,  that  whatever  the  Sunday- 
School  Association  needs  to  do,  it  does  not  need  to  bring 
instruction  in  the  Bible  into  the  colored  schools  of  the  South. 
Besides  the  very  large  volunteer  work  that  is  required  in  the 

Young  Men’s  Christian  Association 
Bible  Class,  I  have  taken  a  great  deal 
of  interest  in  work  along  the  line  of 
morals.  I  meet  all  my  students  by 
sections,  talk  with  every  man  plainly 
and  searchingly,  and  appeal  to  the 
practical  moral  questions,  such  as  come 
up  in  their  lives.  I  try  to  help  them 
solve  these  problems.  Besides  that,  I 
teach  the  Sunday-school  lesson  every 
Sunday  night.  We  have  about  sixty 
of  our  students  who  teach  the  lesson  in 
turn  on  Sunday;  but  we  need  instruc¬ 
tions  in  Sunday-school  methods,  and  that  is  what  we  would  like 
to  have  this  Association  do  for  us. 

Institutes  do  Not  Reach  the  People 

We  cannot  reach  the  majority  of  the'  colored  people  by  asking 
them  to  come  to  the  institute.  We  have  tried  institutes  of  one 
kind  and  another  in  Virginia,  and  thev  have  been  small  gather- 
ings  of  men  who  are  not  the  real  negroes.  They  have  not 
reached  the  people  that  we  want  to  reach.  And  they  have  not 
produced  the  effect  that  we  desire.  The  people  that  we  desire  to 
come  do  not  come.  A  great  many  of  those  who  come  to  the 

c  « 

institute  know  as  much  as  the  ones  who  arc  there  to  teach  them. 
The  men  we  want  will  not  come  to  us,  but  they  can  be  found  in 
the  schools,  and  they  are  too  busy,  or  think  it  is  of  too  little  value, 
to  take  the  time. 

Our  students  are,  many  of  them,  the  pastors  of  churches. 
They  are  leaders  from  the  moment  they  get  out  of  the  school 
grounds.  They  will  be  found  in  school.  They  will  be  found 


almost  every  Monday  morning  in  ministers’  conferences,  and 
if  there  is  any  one  reason  why  these  institutes  are  held,  it  is  to 
get  the  young  people,  who  arc  the  real  leaders,  into  them.  We 
ought  to  get  the  real  leaders,  and  through  them  get  at  the  Sunday- 
school  teachers,  and  train  those  teachers.  It  seems  to  me  that 
we  do  not  want  many  lectures.  I  do  not  believe  that  they  pro¬ 
duce  the  effect  desired.  We  had  a  course,  last  year,  of  seven  or 
eight  lectures  on  Sunday-school  method  and  work.  They  were 
very  fine  lectures,  but  they  did  not  instill  into  the  hearers  the 
habit  of  doing  the  things  spoken  of  as  well  to  do. 

Something  to  Permanently  Affect  the  People 

What  we  want  is  something  that  will  permanently  affect  the 
people.  Now,  there  are  two  ways  of  permanently  affecting  them. 
I  want  to  emphasize  it.  Lectures,  a  good  many  lectures,  is  not 
one  of  those  ways.  One  way  is  to  spread  out  the  points  far 
enough  apart  so  that  the  truths  of  one  week  will  have  time  to 
find  a  lodgment  and  to  be  practically  put  into  practice  the  very 
next  Sunday,  and  so  will  become  part  of  the  life  and  habit  of  the 
students.  My  judgment  as  to  Sunday-school  method  is  to  have 
it  extend  over  the  whole  year.  It  will  be  exceedinglv  defective 
if  it  is  brought  into  one  month. 

Insist  that  the  Teacher  Emphasize  Certain  Points 

If  we  cannot  quite  cover  as  much  ground  as  we  might,  I  think 
we  ought  to  insist  that  the  teacher  emphasize  a  few  certain  points. 
He  ought  to  tell  every  student  in  our  school  that  next  Sunday 
they  are  to  put  what  he  has  taught  them  into  practice,  and  to 
report  at  the  next  session  what  success  they  have  had  with  them. 
They  ought  to  try  what  we  teach  them  before  they  forget  it. 
Now  if  that  can’t  be  done,  there  is  one  other  wav  that  is  the  next 
best  way,  and  that  is,  to  arouse  such  interest  in  the  subject  on  the 
part  of  the  ministers  or  any  one  else  at  the  ministers’  confer¬ 
ences,  that  the  district  associations  and  state  convention  shall 
be  so  aroused  to  the  needs  of  a  better  Sundav-sehool  svstem  of 
lessons  that  those  men,  themselves,  will  take  it  up,  and  either  by 
well-prepared  subjects  which  this  association  may  recommend 
or  prepare,  may  study  them,  or  by  some  system  of  correspond¬ 
ence  with  the  professors  of  the  universities  who  have  this  work 
in  charge  will  get  the  right  idea  of  methods  and  improved  work. 

If  you  can  arouse  their  interest  to  study  it  themselves,  you  have 
done  a  great  deal  more  than  you  could  possibly  get  from  any 
course  of  lectures  that  did  not  put  what  was  taught  into  practice. 


101 


PICKFORD  HALL,  LECTURE  HALL,  VIRGINIA  UNION  UNIVERSITY,  RICHMOND,  VA. 

A  building  of  rare  architectural  beauty.  Named  in  honor  of  Mr.  C.  J.  Pickford,  Lynn,  Mass.,  a  generous  donor.  Contains  an 
assembly  room  seating  240  at  desks,  and  provides  offices,  seventeen  recitation  rooms,  physical  and  chemical 
laboratories.  The  recitation  rooms  are  large,  cheerful,  and  well  lighted. 


COBURN  HALL,  CHAPEL,  VIRGINIA  UNION  UNIVERSITY,  RICHMOND,  VA. 

Named  in  honor  of  Governor  Coburn  of  Maine,  who  gave  $50,000  to  Wayland.  Contains  on  the  first  floor  a  fine  library,  office,  and 
reading  room.  The  second  story  is  the  Chapel,  a  beautiful  semi-circular  room  seating  600, 
with  sloping  floor  and  a  large  gallery. 

102 


KINGSLEY  HALL,  DORMITORY,  VIRGINIA  UNION  UNIVERSITY,  RICHMOND,  VA. 

The  new  buildings  are  of  gray  granite.  Kingsley  Hall  was  named  for  the  late  Hon.  Chester  W.  Kingsley,  Boston,  Mass.,  who  gave  $25,000  toward  its  erection. 
It  is  the  dormitory,  with  accommodations  for  100  students  and  3  teachers’  families.  It  contains  a  large  reception  room,  a  social  hall,  and  a  reading  room. 


POWER  HOUSE  AND  INDUSTRIAL  BUILDING,  VIRGINIA  UNION  UNIVERSITY,  RICHMOND,  VA. 

The  Power  House  furnishes  steam  heat  and  electric  light  for  all  the  University  buildings.  The  Industrial  Hall  is  a  fine  two-story  granite  building.  The  first  floor  is  for  iron 
work  and  contains  the  heavy  machinery.  The  second  floor  is  for  carpentry  work.  Seventy-two  students  received  systematic  instruction  in  industrial  work  in  1907- 

103 


THEOLOGICAL  STUDENTS,  1907,  VIRGINIA  UNION  UNIVERSITY,  RICHMOND,  VA. 

••  The  only  place  in  the  state  where  Negroes  are  getting  a  thorough  theological  training.”  Thirty-two  students  in  the  Theological  course,  1908,  and  106  in  all  departments,  preparing 
for  the  ministry.  A  ministers’  course  is  provided,  —  ministers  and  others  who  are  unable,  by  reason  of  age  or  other  difficulties,  to  secure  the  necessary 
literary  training  to  gain  admission  to  the  regular  Theological  courses.  Many  pastors  are  taking  advantage  of  this  course. 


LIBRARY,  VIRGINIA  UNION  UNIVERSITY,  RICHMOND,  VA. 

The  Library,  containing  11,000  volumes,  is  located  on  the  first  floor  of  Coburn  Hall.  The  periodical  section  contains  1,000  volumes  of  standard  magazines. 

funds,  amounting  to  $4,000,  and  generous  remembrances  of  friends,  provide  a  steady  increase  in  the  library. 


The  income  of  gift 


\ 

7 

Bishop  College,  Marshall,  Tex.  “Ministers  may  enter  this  course  at  any  time  and  stay  as 

Charles  H.  Maxson,  President  long  as  they  can.  Even  a  few  weeks  thus  spent  will  be  of  great 

value.  This  is  not  intended  to  be  a  short  course  in  theology, 

T)  ISHOP  COLLEGE,  owned  and  conducted  by  the  Ameri-  but  rather  a  continuous  New  Era  Institute,  and  is  intended 

1~J  can  Baptist  Home  Mission  Society,  was  established  in  to  be  helpful  to  those  who  can  spend  even  a  short  time,  and 

1881,  and  chartered  in  1 88*2.  In  1880,  shortly  before  desire  to  give  chief  attention  to  the  Bible  itself.” 

his  death.  Dr.  Nathan  Bishop,  who  had  been  corresponding 
secretary  of  the  Society,  1874-1876,  said,  “  I  have  $10,000  to  put 

into  a  school  in  Texas  when  the  time  shall  come.”  After  his  Ability  and  Consecration  of  the  Teachers 

death  his  widow  carried  out  his  intention  by  a  gift  of  $10,000,  and  Rev.  Charles  L.  White,  D.D.,  former  president  of  Colby 

in  the  fall  of  1881.  the  first  large  brick  building,  Marston  Hall.  University,  Waterville,  Me.,  now  assistant  corresponding  secre- 

now  a  dormitory  for  boys,  was  completed,  at  a  cost  of  $15,500,  tary  of  the  American  Baptist  Home  Mission  Society,  visited,  in 

and  the  college  began  its  work  under  the  presidency  of  Rev.  S.  W.  October,  1008,  the  schools  aided  and  operated  by  the  Society. 

Culver,  M.A.,  who  served  for  ten  years,  until  1891.  Charles  II.  On  his  return  he  said,  in  speaking  of  Bishop  and  similar  schools: 

Maxson,  the  present  incumbent,  was  elected  president  in  1907.  No  one  can  visit  these  institutions  and  not  be  impressed  with 

Dr.  Bishop,  who  was  a  warm  friend  of  the  Negroes,  revealed  a  the  ability  and  consecration  of  the  teachers,  the  meager  salaries 

purpose  of  his  life  when  he  said  to  a  friend:  “  I  have  been  blamed  which  they  patiently  accept,  and  the  need  for  pensioning  those 

for  giving  so  many  thousands  of  dollars  for  the  benefit  of  colored  who  have  remained  longest  in  the  service, 

men;  but  I  expect  to  stand  side  by  side  with  these  men  on  the  “  These  southern  colleges  for  the  Negroes  have  always  enjoyed 

Day  of  Judgment.  Their  Lord  is  my  Lord.  They  and  I  are  the  blessing  of  God,  and  their  output  has  been  an  investment  in 

brethren;  and  I  am  determined  to  be  prepared  for  that  meeting.”  family,  institutional,  and  church  life,  while  they  have  given 

hundreds  of  lawyers,  physicians,  nurses,  mechanics,  tradesmen, 

“  Seven  Large  Brick  Buildings  ”  and  ministers  to  their  race.  These  institutions  are  fortunate  in 

Bishop  College  is  located  on  a  campus  of  twenty-three  acres,  having  as  their  Superintendent  of  Education  Dr.  Sale,  who  knows 

formerly  parts  of  two  estates,  in  one  of  the  leading  railroad  towns  the  Negro  problem  as  few  in  the  nation. 

of  northeast  Texas.  There  are  seven  large  brick  buildings,  in  “It  is  significant  to  notice  the  steady  introduction  of  industrial 

addition  to  six  others  for  the  use  of  the  school  and  the  teachers.  training  along  mechanical,  electrical,  and  other  lines,  with  plans 

The  property  is  valued  at  $115,000,  and  the  endowment  fund  for  still  greater  enlargement,  the  ideal  being  the  culture  of  the 

amounts  to  $12,000.  In  1907,  the  total  expenditure  of  all  heart,  the  training  of  the  hand,  and  the  development  of  the  mind, 

kinds  was  $24,400.  The  students  paid  $10,019  for  board  and  while  the  students  are  being  instructed  for  civic  leadership  in  the 

$2,700  for  tuition.  The  American  Baptist  Home  Mission  communities  in  which  they  will  find  their  homes. 

Society  appropriated  $7,075;  the  Slater  Fund.  $1,500;  and  the 

Woman’s  Baptist  Home  Mission  Society  of  Chicago,  $360.  Bright  Spots  in  the  Negro  Problem 

There  were  334  students  and  20  teachers  enrolled  in  1908.  and  “  These  schools  and  the  churches  are  the  bright  spots  in  the 

9  of  the  young  men  were  in  the  theological  department.  The  Negro  problem.  There  are,  indeed,  criminal  blacks  and  criminal 

college  is  a  eo-educational  institution.  The  number  of  male  whites.  Dissipation  in  certain  forms  of  evil  have  brought  forth 

students  is  a  little  larger  than  the  number  of  females.  much  the  same  result  in  both  x-aces,  as  they  will  among  any 

There  are  ten  departments  in  the  work  of  the  college:  The  people.  The  future  of  the  Negro  depends  upon  the  gospel  of 

regular  college  course,  academy,  normal,  music,  grammar,  in-  Christ  reaching  down  through  missionary  endeavor  to  the 

dustrial,  nurse-training,  sewing,  dressmaking  and  millinery,  people  in  their  homes  and  business,  and  no  surer  way  of  accom- 

journalism,  and  theological.  In  connection  with  the  theological  plishing  this  end  can  be  created  than  to  push  with  renewed 

department  there  is  a  ministers’  special  course.  The  announce-  vigor  the  work  of  our  schools  which  train  young  men  and  women 

ment  of  the  college  says:  for  leadership  among  their  own  people.” 

105 

z _ 

GROUP  OF  BUILDINGS,  BISHOP  COLLEGE,  MARSHALL,  TEX. 

Marston  Hall,  Boys’ Dormitory.  —  Rockefeller  Hall,  Girls’ Dormitory. —A  view  of  the  campus  and  a  group  of  students.  —  Bishop  Hall,  Girls’  Dormitory. —A  class  in  bricklaying. 

Dr.  Nathan  Bishop,  the  “  Father”  of  Bishop  College  said:  ”  I  expect  to  stand  side  by  side  with  these  Freedmen  in  the  Day  of  Judgment.  Their  Lord  is  my  Lord. 

They  and  I  are  brethren;  and  I  am  determined  to  be  prepared  for  the  meeting  ” 

10G 


CHARLES  H.  MAXSON 

President  since  1907  of  Bishop  College,  Marshall,  Tex.  In  1908, 
students,  334 ;  teachers,  20 ;  theological  students,  9. 


BISHOP  COLLEGE,  MOREHOUSE  HALL,  MARSHALL,  TEX.  FOUNDED  1881 

Founded  by  American  Baptist  Home  Mission  Society.  Named  in  honor  of  Dr.  Nathan  Bishop,  of  New  York. 
Value  of  property,  $115,000.  Annual  expenses,  $15,000,  secured  from  the  Home  Mission  Society,  the 
Slater  Fund,  and  tuition.  In  1907  the  Home  Mission  Society  gave  $7,075;  the  Slater  Fund,  $1,500;  the 
Woman’s  Society,  $360 


WOLVERTON  HALL  AND  PRINTING-HOUSE,  BISHOP  COLLEGE,  MARSHALL,  TEX. 

Wolverton  Hall,  three  stories,  brick,  named  in  honor  of  Rev.  N.  Wolverton,  President  of  Bishop  College,  1891-1897.  is  used  for  the  Manual  Training 
Department  It  contains  about  $6,000  worth  of  tools  and  machinery  of  the  best  type.  The  power  ts  supplied  by  a  20  horse-power 
gasoline  engine.  The  printing  office  is  well  fitted  with  presses,  type,  and  up-to-date  equipment. 


CARPENTRY  AND  WOOD-TURNING  DEPARTMENTS,  BISHOP  COLLEGE,  MARSHALL,  TEX. 

The  Industrial  Department  of  the  college  is  extensive.  All  students  are  expected  to  take  industrial  training,  devoting  an  hour  and  a  half  daily  to  this 
branch  of  study.  The  work  is  classified  in  connection  with  the  Academic  course.  Carpentry  and  wood-turning,  blacksmithing  and 
machine  work,  printing,  painting,  bricklaying,  shoemaking,  plastering  and  milling  are  offered. 


CHEMICAL  LABORATORY,  BISHOP  COLLEGE,  MARSHALL,  TEX. 

Two  fifths  of  the  time  of  students  in  chemistry  is  given  to  laboratory  work.  The  courses  in  science  include  instruction  in  biology,  physics,  chemistry, 
and  physiography.  More  than  $2,000  has  been  spent  in  fitting  up  the  chemical,  physical,  and  biological  laboratories. 

The  apparatus  is  new  and  of  highest  grade. 

108 


REV.  LUTHER  G.  BARRETT,  A.M. 

President,  since  1894,  Jackson  College,  Jackson,  Miss.  A  school  of 
the  American  Baptist  Home  Mission  Society,  supported 
largely  by  Northern  friends. 


PRESIDENT’S  HOUSE  AND  OFFICES,  JACKSON  COLLEGE,  JACKSON,  MISS. 

Jackson  College  was  founded  at  Natchez,  Miss.,  in  1877.  Moved  to  Jackson  in  1883.  The  college  occupies 
fifty  acres,  less  than  a  mile  from  the  Union  Station.  The  property  is  valued  at  $175,000.  Annual  expenses, 
$12,500.  The  American  Baptist  Home  Mission  Society  appropriated  $7,350  in  1907;  the  Woman's  Society, 
$400.  Most  of  the  remainder  came  from  board  and  tuition. 


A  GROUP  OF  ACADEMIC  STUDENTS,  JACKSON  COLLEGE,  JACKSON,  MISS. 

The  college  had  for  several  years  a  ministerial  department,  but  for  two  years  this  has  been  given  up  and  many  applications  have  been  refused.  A  dozen  or  more 
students  are  preparing  for  the  ministry.  The  enrollment  in  1908,  was  356  students  and  14  teachers.  Two  of  the  graduates  are  missionaries  in  Africa. 

109 


SEWING  DEPARTMENT,  JACKSON  COLLEGE,  JACKSON,  MISS. 

This  department  is  well  equipped  and  under  the  care  of  a  competent  instructor.  It  is  well  located  in  the  recently  constructed  brick  building 
also  used  by  the  Primary  Department,  and  containing  the  Chapel  seating  500.  the  office,  library,  and  three  recitation  rooms.  Com¬ 
mencement  week  each  girl  must  wear  the  college  uniform  of  blue  and  white,  made  in  the  sewing  department  at  a  cost  of  $1.50. 


rtin-K  rtftLi.,  j At-JvbUiN  COLLEGE,  JACKSON, 


A  brick  building  four  stories,  nS  feet  long  named  after  the  first  president  of  the  institution.  Dormitory  for  bot 
the  Academy  class-rooms,  and  in  the  basement  carpenter  and  paint  shops,  tool,  trunk,  and  bath  room 


Contains  also 


110 


'\ 

/ 

Selma  XJniversity.  S©llTl(l,  Ala.  the  leaders  in  this  undertaking.  This  project  caused  another 

D  tj't'tjh  ,  „  t.  ..  heavy  debt  which  was  wiped  out  in  1898.  The  brick  to  erect 

the  building,  as  well  as  those  for  buildings  erected  subse- 
quently,  were  made  by  student  and  other  labor  on  the  premises 
ELM  A  UNIVERSITY,  originally  named  Alabama  Baptist  of  the  institution.  During  all  this  time,  beginning  with  the 

kJ  Normal  and  Theological  School,  and  once  known  as  close  of  the  school  year  of  1884,  the  institution  was  sending 

Alabama  Baptist  Colored  University,  is  the  product  of  out  graduates  who  were  being  scattered  everywhere  to  bless 

earnest  and  faithful  endeavor.  mankind. 

Early  as  1873  men  who  had  recently  been  freed  from  slavery  Dinkins  Memorial  Chapel  Erected 

began  to  consult  among  themselves  whether  or  not  there  It  was  not  long  after  the  debt  for  the  first  building  had  been 

should  be  established  a  school  in  which  men  who  proposed  to  cancelled  before  the  board  of  trustees,  bv  the  suggestion  of 

enter  the  ministry,  and  men  and  women  who  expected  to  be  President  Dinkins,  began  raising  money  for  another  building; 

teachers  and  leaders  along  other  lines,  might  be  educated.  but  not  more  than  about  fifteen  hundred  dollars  for  this  building. 

Rev.  W.  H.  McAlpine  was  the  founder  of  the  institution.  to  cost  $18,000,  had  been  raised,  before  President  Dinkins  (in 

Because  of  his  indomitable  will  and  energy,  a  set  of  resolutions,  1901)  was  called  to  his  reward. 

looking  towards  establishing  the  institution,  and  which  had  After  a  year’s  inactivity,  so  far  as  this  new  building  was 

previously  been  voted  down  by  the  Alabama  Baptist  State  concerned,  the  present  incumbent  (R.  T.  Pollard),  who  was 

Convention,  was  reconsidered  and  voted  favorably  upon,  even  made  president,  was  charged  in  1902  with  the  duty  of  com- 

against  the  advice  of  the  White  Baptist  State  Convention  of  pleting  the  work.  In  less  than  two  years  a  four-story  brick 

Alabama,  which  was  in  session  at  the  same  time  and  in  the  structure  of  the  best  material  was  erected  and  named  “  Din- 

same  city  as  the  Colored  Convention.  kins  Memorial  Chapel.”  in  honor  of  former  President  Dinkins, 

The  institution  opened  its  doors  January,  1878.  During  the  who  began  the  work,  but  was  not  allowed  to  finish  jt.  This 

thirty  years  of  its  existence  its  progress  has  been  marvelous.  building  was  erected  with  brick  made  on  the  school  grounds  by 

The  first  ten  years  were  years  of  perils  and  misgivings,  for  the  student  and  other  labor,  has  large  recitation  rooms  on  the  first 

promoters  did  not  fully  understand  that  it  requires  money,  and  and  second  floors,  an  auditorium  on  the  third  floor  that  will 

much  of  it,  to  run  an  institution.  Near  the  close  of  the  first  seat  twelve  or  fifteen  hundred,  and  a  dormitory  of  eighteen 

decade  the  institution  found  itself  nearly  ten  thousand  dollars  in  commodious  rooms  on  the  fourth  floor, 

debt,  with  no  visible  avenue  for  getting  out.  Almost  weekly 

for  one  year  the  creditors  threatened  to  close  its  doors.  The  The  Institution  Grows  Steadily 

sheriff  was  daily  expected  to  take  charge  of  the  property  for  the  The  University  grows  steadily  and  substantially  along  all 

benefit  of  its  creditors.  lines.  It  has  a  faculty  of  19  teachers,  graduates  from  some 

of  the  best  colleges  and  universities  in  this  country. 

Loyal  Negro  Baptists  of  Alabama  The  numerical  growth  of  the  institution  has  been  most  flat- 

“  Man  did  not  see  the  wav  out,  but  God  did.”  There  were  tering.  I  here  are  <b2  students,  of  whom  about  four  hundred 

thirty-six  acres  of  land  belonging  to  the  property.  The  Board  are  non-resident.  There  are  74  ministerial  and  theological  stu- 

of  trustees  sold  six  acres  and  applied  the  money  to  the  debt.  dents.  1  he  departments  are:  literary,  theological,  and  indus- 

Then  Revs.  W.  II.  McAlpine  and  J.  Q.  A.  Wilhite  were  ap-  trial.  The  literary  embraces  academic  and  college  courses,  and 

pointed  financial  agents  in  order  to  raise  the  balance  on  the  the  industrial  includes  fancy  and  plain  sewing,  millinery  and 

debt.  The  Negro  Baptists  of  Alabama  stood  by  them  until  the  domestic  science.  There  have  gone  out  from  the  institution 

last  cent  of  the  debt  was  paid  in  1890.  Following  the  liquida-  about  four  hundred  graduates,  who  are  now  filling  important 

tion  of  the  debt,  steps  were  taken  to  erect  a  dormitory  for  girls.  places  as  pastors,  home  and  foreign  missionaries,  medical  doctors. 

The  building,  containing  forty-eight  rooms,  was  erected  at  a  pharmacists,  clerks,  merchants,  farmers,  housekeepers,  teachers, 

cost  of  about  eight  thousand  dollars,  the  women  of  the  state  being  and  college  presidents. 

in 

- \ 

SELMA  UNIVERSITY,  SELMA,  ALA.  FOUNDED  1878 

Owned  by  colored  Baptists  of  Alabama,  representing  1,600  churches  and  185,000  members.  Rev.  R.  T. 
Pollard,  D.D.,  president  since  1902.  Enrollment,  762  students,  and  19  teachers,  in  1908. 
Theological  students,  74.  Value  of  property,  $40,000. 

Negro  Baptists  Carry  the  Burdens 


Every  effort  is  being  made  from  time  to  time  to  improve  the 
property  of  the  institution,  the  last  work  being  the  installment  of 
electric  lights  in  all  the  buildings  and  putting  in  water  works, 
including  sewerage.  It  requires  about  $2.5,000  annually  for  all 
purposes  of  the  institution;  and  the  school  being  owned  and 
controlled  by  the  Negro  Baptists  of  Alabama,  the  burden  of 
supporting  it  falls  almost  wholly  upon  them.  In  1907  the 
American  Baptist  Home  Mission  Society  of  New  York,  con¬ 
tributed  $1,100;  the  Home  Board  of  the  Southern  Baptist 
Convention,  Atlanta,  Ga.,  Women’s  Home  Mission  Society  of 
Chica  go,  $680;  and  the  State  Board  of  Missions  of  Alabama 
(white),  $200.  The  General  Education  Board  of  New  York 
made  the  institution  a  conditional  gift,  the  conditions  being 
promptly  met  by  the  institution.  The  school  has  four  build¬ 
ings  on  thirty  acres  of  land.  Ur.  Howard  B.  Grose,  editorial 
secretary,  says  of  these  schools,  aided  by  the  society:  “Con¬ 
sidering  the  limitations  and  difficulties  under  which  the  work 
has  been  done,  I  do  not  believe  any  other  undertaking  can 
surpass  in  results  the  educational  work  of  the  American  Bap¬ 
tist  Home  Mission  Society  for  the  colored  people  of  the  South.” 


Christian  Activity  at  Selma 
At  the  Clifton  Conference,  August  19,  1908, 
President  Pollard,  speaking  of  the  activity  at 
Selma,  said :  “  We  are  doing  the  same  thing  as 
has  been  stated  by  the  majority  of  the  schools 
here,  except  to  say  we  have  no  Sunday-school 
organization  to  carry  on  this  kind  of  work  on  the 
school  campus.  Our  students  attend  the  churches 
in  the  city.  We  have  preaching  services  which 
they  attend,  but  we  have  nothing  in  the  school 
which  is  compulsory.  In  other  studies  we  mark 
them  as  any  other  school  would. 

W  hile  we  do  not  teach  the  Sunday-school  lesson, 
we  have  about  forty  girls  who  teach  in  Sunday- 
schools  and  in  the  schools  near  the  city.  They 
report  at  a  Christian  Workers’  meeting.  One 
society  sends  missionaries  to  the  native  Africans. 
We  have  sent  one  or  more  a  year  to  do  work 
among  our  own  people.  The  institution  is  located 
in  the  heart  of  Alabama’s  ‘  black  belt  ’;  is  Christian 
in  tone,  and  aims  to  develop  head,  heart,  and  hand.’” 
At  the  opening  of  the  year’s  term,  October  5, 
1908,  several  Selma  pastors  discussed  important  subjects, 
among  them :  “  The  studious  young  man  and  his  progress  in 
the  world”;  “Faithfulness  to  church  duties”;  “The  danger 
of  a  student  tampering  with  his  health”;  and  “The  new 
student  without  much  money,  —  what  must  he  do?  ” 

The  Institution’s  Greatest  Needs 

The  greatest  needs  of  the  Selma  University  are: 

1.  More  dormitory  accommodation.  More  than  half  of  the 
four  hundred  non-resident  students  who  come  to  the  institution 
yearly  board  in  private  homes  in  the  city  because  they  cannot 
be  accommodated  in  the  dormitories  of  the  institution.  Plans 
are  already  on  the  way  to  erect  an  industrial  building,  the  last 
story  of  which  will  be  used  for  dormitory  purposes.  About 
fifteen  hundred  dollars  have  already  been  raised  on  this  edifice, 
which  will  cost  about  ten  thousand  dollars. 

2.  A  laundry  outfit.  The  girls  who  do  their  own  laundry 
work  are  placed  at  great  disadvantage,  because  of  lack  of  laun¬ 
dry  facilities. 

3.  A  good  library.  Books  are  the  students’  best  friends.  A 
good  book  or  several  of  them  would  be  greatly  appreciated. 


Jeruel  Academy,  Athens.  Ga. 


Negro  Baptists.  “  They  are  not  school  men,”  says  Dr.  Sale, 
“  but  they  believe  in  the  education  of  their  children  and  they 
believe  that  Jeruel  Academy  is  the  institution  that  will  make 
these  children  better  sons  and  daughters,  men,  women,  citizens,” 
and  they  are,  as  one  trustee  said,  “  hands,  heels,  and  toes  for 
the  education  of  our  young  folks.” 

The  school  property  includes  two  frame  buildings,  one  large 
school  building,  used  for  recitation  rooms  with  the  boys’  dormi¬ 
tory  above,  and  the  girls’  dormitory,  with  the  dining  hall  and 
kitchen.  Six  of  the  seven  teachers  are  graduates  of  home 
mission  schools.  Rev.  John  H.  Brown,  A.M.,  who  has  been 
principal  since  1893,  is  a  graduate  of  Atlanta  Baptist  College, 
and  his  wife  was  trained  at  Spelman  Seminary.  The  approxi- 


JERUEL  ACADEMY,  ATHENS,  GA. 

Founded  in  1886  and  owned  by  the  Jeruel  Baptist  Association.  Seven  teachers  and 
283  students  enrolled  in  1908.  Property  valued  at  $10,500.  Tree  of  debt. 


Rev.  John  H.  Brown,  Principal 


A  LARGE  part  of  the  work  of  the  American  Baptist  Home 
Mission  Society  has  been  in  the  direction  of  stimulating 
self-help  in  the  Negroes.  A  majority  of  the  schools 
aided  bv  the  Society  are  owned  and  managed  bv  Negro  bodies 
in  the  different  states.  They  represent  what  has  been  called 
“  Self-Help  in  Education.”  The  men  and  women  who  teach 
in  them  are  for  the  most  part  trained  in  the  Society’s  larger 
institutions;  they  receive  a  small  annual  grant  from  the  Society, 
and  an  occasional  “  lift  ”  in  the  erection  of  buildings,  and  they 
have  the  cooperation  and  advice  that  the  officers  of  the  Society 
can  give,  but  the  larger  share  of  the  burden  rests  upon  the 
Negro  boards. 

The  Trustees  are  Negro  Baptists 

Jeruel  Academy,  located  at  Athens,  Ga.,  is  a  typical  school 
of  this  class.  It  was  established  in  1886  by  the  Jeruel  Baptist 
Association  and  is  owned  by  the  Association.  The  trustees  are 


PRINCIPAL  REV.  JOHN  H.  BROWN  AND  FAMILY 

Jeruel  Academy,  Athens,  Ga. 

mate  annual  expenses  of  Jeruel  are  $5,000,  about  one  half 
being  required  for  salaries.  In  1907,  the  American  Baptist 
Home  Mission  Society  gave  $500.  The  remainder  was  received 
from  the  Negro  Baptist  Association  and  other  friends.  Jeruel 
Academy  was  the  pioneer  secondary  school  of  Georgia  for 
Negro  boys  and  girls. 


Atlanta  Baptist  College,  Atlanta. 

John  Hope,  President 

IN  1867.  “Augusta  Institute,”  a  school  for  the  education  of 
Negro  young  men,  was  established  in  Augusta,  Ga.,  under 
the  auspices  of  the  American  Baptist  Home  Mission  Society. 
Twelve  years  later,  in  1879,  the  school  was  moved  to  Atlanta, 
under  the  presidency  of  Rev.  J.  Robert,  D.D.,  and  was  known  as 
Atlanta  Baptist  Seminary.  The  present  site  was  secured  in 
1890.  Since  1897  work  has  been  under  the  name  of  Atlanta 
Baptist  College.  Rev.  George  Sale,  D.D..  was  president  of 
the  Atlanta  Baptist  College,  1892-1906. 

John  Hope,  A. M„  president  since  1906,  says:  “  Ours  is  the 
only  college  in  Georgia  distinctively  for  Negro  men  and  hovs. 
The  majority  of  our  faculty  consists  of  men  We  endeavor  to 
give  our  boys  a  Christian  education,  cultivating  gentleness  at 
no  cost  to  manliness,  preparing  men  for  the  work  of  men." 

The  College  Equipment  and  Work 
The  college  is  on  a  campus  of  thirteen  acres,  eleven  hundred 
feet  above  the  sea,  on  one  of  the  highest  points  in  Atlanta.  The 


PRESIDENT’S  RESIDENCE,  ATLANTA  BAPTIST  COLLEGE 


QUARLES  HALL,  ATLANTA  BAPTIST  COLLEGE 

Erected  1898;  contains  class  rooms  for  the  Collegiate  and  Theological  departments,  and  the 
libraries  of  the  departments  of  Divinity  and  Science. 


main  building,  Graves  Hall,  a  four-storv  structure,  was  erected 
in  1889  and  was  named  in  honor  of  Rev.  Samuel  Graves, 
I). I).,  president  at  the  time.  It  contains  the  chapel,  librarv 
( with  30,000  volumes),  class  rooms,  dining  room,  dormitories,  etc. 

Quarles  Hall,  a  red  brick  structure  of  three  stories,  was 
erected  in  1898,  and  was  named  in  honor  of  "Father”  Frank 
Quarles,  pastor  of  the  F  riendship  Baptist  Church  and  president 
ol  the  Georgia  Baptist  Convention  from  its  organization  until 
his  death  in  1881.  This  building  contains  class  rooms  and 
rooms  for  the  (  ollegiate  and  Theological  departments.  The 
Manual  'Training  Shop,  of  two  stories,  is  used  by  the  wood 
workers,  printers,  anil  those  in  other  trades.  Four  acres  of  the 
tract  have  been  set  apart  for  the  school  garden. 

The  college  departments  are  academic,  collegiate,  English 
preparatorv,  and  theological.  The  Divinitv  School,  thorndi  a 
department  of  the  college,  is  distinct  in  organization  and  work, 
lour  courses  are  offered:  The  course  for  B.D.,  the  course  for 
B.  Theo.,  the  one  for  a  diploma,  and  the  pastors’  course.  Of 
the  288  students  last  year,  30  were  preparing  for  the  ministrv. 
A  fund  of  $20,000,  the  bequest  of  Mr.  J.  W.  Cook,  of 
(  ambridge.  Mass.,  is  for  the  endowment  of  the  president’s 
chair  and  is  known  as  the  Cook  Memorial  Chair. 


114 


7 


f\ 


A  Need  in  Atlanta 

John  Hope,  .A..M. 

President  Atlanta  (Ga.)  Baptist  College.  At  Clifton  Conference, 

August  19,  1908 

PROFESSOR  MORGAN,  of  Fisk  University,  visited  our 
school  a  year  ago  and  said  we  had  the  best  Bible  class  she 
was  ever  in. 

We  teach  the  Bible  from  the  lower  grades  up  through  the 
junior  year.  If  a  student  has  it  up  to  that  time,  he  will  get  safely 

through  the  senior  year.  Students 
study  different  topics  each  year.  The 
Bible  is  taught  by  one  teacher,  Mrs. 
Smith,  who  has  charge  of  this  depart¬ 
ment.  She  is  the  mother  of  two  boys 
and  is  in  great  sympathy  with  the  work. 
Mr.  Vanderman  teaches  the  college 
course  and  high-grade  pupils. 

If  this  course  is  introduced  into  our 
college,  it  will  be  intro¬ 
duced  on  the  understand¬ 
ing  that  it  will  not  be 
required  of  the  students 
to  take  it.  I  feared  this  might  make  the  Interna¬ 
tional  Board  decide  against  us  and  against  sending 
a  man  there,  but  I  will  remind  them  that  out  of  one 
hundred  and  thirty-five  scholars  last  year,  ninety 
took  the  Bible  course  offered  by  the  Young  Men’s 
Christian  Association.  It  is  our  desire  to  make 
men.  We  don’t  want  to  have  a  smattering  method, 
and  we  do  not  want  to  turn  pupils  out  unless  they 
are  thoroughly  grounded,  and  it  has  become  so 
much  a  part  of  them  that  they  will  use  it  in  their 
after  life.  It  is  our  aim  to  so  shape  their  characters 
that  they  will  choose  the  right  thing  for  themselves. 

We  do  not  believe  in  compulsion.  If  the  boys 
and  girls  are  allowed  to  take  a  course  as  they 
desire,  this  new  movement  will  be  of  great  value. 


(  ollege.  I  have  just  as  much  interest  in  getting  the  right  man 
for  this  place.  I  don  t  believe  that  you  will  be  any  less  careful 
to  get  just  the  very  best  man.  I  will  welcome  such  a  man  as 
that,  who,  in  addition  to  scholarship,  has  that  manhood  and 
brain  that  will  make  young  men.  A  man  like  that  would  be 
welcome,  but  he  must  teach  Sunday-school  methods.  If  he  comes 
to  teach  the  Bible  as  we  teach  it,  he  will  be  interfering 
with  our  work.  We  want  a  man  to  teach  Sunday-school 
methods. 

The  Question  of  Denominations 

I  wouldn’t  press  the  matter  of  denomination,  especially  if  the 
man  taught  Sunday-school  methods.  Of  course  if  he  began  to 
teach  dogma,  I  would  begin  to  visit  his  classes  and  see  if  he  was 
serving  up  the  right  thing  to  the  boys.  But  the  thing  we  want  is 
the  man  who  will  come  in  there  and  take  hold  of  that  depart¬ 
ment.  Our  boys  go  out  to  teach  Sunday-schools  every  Sunday, 
and  there  is  extra  time  taken  in  study  for  this;  they  also  supply 
Sunday-schools  with  teachers.  The  boys  make  a  report  of 
what  they  do. 


“Get  the  Very  Best  Man” 

I  rode  once  eight  hundred  miles  to  talk  with  a 
man  I  wanted  for  the  faculty  of  Atlanta  Baptist 


GRAVES  HALL,  ATLANTA  BAPTIST  COLLEGE,  ATLANTA,  GA. 

Two  hundred  and  thirty-eight  students  and  14  teachers  enrolled  in  1908.  Theological  students,  30.  Annual 
expenses,  $18,000,  one  third  provided  by  American  Baptist  Home  Mission  Society,  the 
remainder  by  friends.  Value  of  property,  $80,000.  Endowment,  $20,000. 


115 


7 

Howe  Bible  and  Normal  Institute,  This  motion  was  not  seconded,  however,  and  the  struggle  con- 

t  •  'T'  tinued.  On  account  of  its  stand  against  snuff,  tobacco,  and 

Memphis,  1  enn.  .  ,  ,  ,  ,  &  ..  ,  , 

r  spirituous  liquors,  a  systematic  boycott  was  inaugurated  as 

Prof.  Thomas  O.  Fuller,  President  hostility  developed  against  the  school.  After  ten  years  of  doubt, 

darkness,  and  despondency,  the  day  of  hope  seemed  to  dawn. 
Discriminations  against  them  brought  the  people  to  a  realization 

T  T  OWE  BIBLE  AND  NORMAL  INSTITUTE  had  of  the  importance  of  helping  themselves.  Howe  Institute  was 

1  1  an  interesting  beginning.  Missionaries  employed  by  greatly  aided  by  the  growth  of  this  spirit  of  self-help,  and  to-dav, 

northern  societies  had  been  faithfully  at  work  in  Ten-  after  more  than  twenty  years  of  existence,  the  institution  stands 

nessee,  trying  to  counteract  the  evils  and  vices  growing  out  of  as  a  beacon  light. 

slavery,  and  to  check  the  indulgences  that  marred  the  lives  of  The  school  is  located  in  the  heart  of  a  dense  Negro  population, 

the  newly  emancipated  Negroes.  These  Christian  workers  were  Within  easy  access  are  more  than  one  hundred  thousand  Negroes 

making  themselves  felt  for  good  in  the  Southland.  They  Arkansas  is  just  across  the  Mississippi  River,  and  the  state  of 

selected  Memphis  as  a  center  of  moral  and  religious  influence,  Mississippi  can  be  reached  within  fifteen  minutes’  ride  from 

and,  in  one  of  the  colored  churches  of  the  city,  Howe  Institute  Memphis.  These  states  have  a  large  Negro  population.  There 

was  established  in  1888.  is  one  private  school,  besides  Howe,  of  academic  grade  in 

From  the  first  many  students  were  gathered,  and  the  people  Memphis.  The  public  schools,  on  account  of  the  hostility  to  the 

in  the  immediate  vicinitv  manifested  much  interest  in  the  school.  Bible  in  the  schools,  cannot  do  the  work  so  sadlv  needed  among 

The  pastor  of  the  Baptist  Church  in  which  the  school  was  the  colored  people,  and  Howe  Institute  splendidly  responds  to 

organized  went  North  for  assistance,  and  succeeded  in  interest-  this  great  need.  In  addition  to  the  normal  and  academic  work 

ing  the  late  Peter  Howe  and  wife,  of  Illinois,  whose  sympathy  of  the  school,  preparing  for  college  and  teaching,  the  school 

for  the  Negroes  of  the  South  had  already  been  aroused.  By  the  teaches  stenography,  typewriting,  bookkeeping,  printing,  car- 

generous  gift  of  Mr.  Howe,  money  was  soon  available  to  purchase  pentrv,  vocal  and  instrumental  music,  and  domestic  science, 

a  corner  lot,  and  to  erect  upon  it  a  large  three-story  brick  build-  The  ministers’  course  is  a  simple  English  course,  arranged  to 

ing  at  a  cost  of  $10,000.  Before  the  new  building  was  com-  meet  the  demands  of  ministers  in  t He  active  pastorate,  and  to 

pleted,  and  before  the  work  of  the  school  was  well  under  way,  assist  young  men  who  have  the  ministry  in  view. 

Mr.  and  Mrs.  Howe  were  assassinated  in  their  home.  This  was 

a  serious  blow  to  the  school.  A  Bible  Training  Class  for  Women 

The  property  of  Howe  Institute  is  now  owned  and  controlled  One  of  the  most  interesting  features  of  the  work  is  a  Bible 

by  the  colored  Baptists  of  Tennessee,  who  select  a  managing  training  class  for  women.  In  1908  this  class  numbered  216, 

board  of  fifteen  trustees.  In  conveying  the  property  to  the  who  came  from  30  churches,  and  represented  seven  different 

school  trustees,  Mr.  Howe  provided  that  money  should  not  be  denominations.  They  are  given  a  systematic  course  in  Bible 

raised  for  its  support  by  festivals  or  excursions.  He  also  stipu-  study,  arranged  to  suit  their  abilitv  to  comprehend  the  lessons, 

lated  that  no  one  should  serve  as  a  teacher  or  an  officer  of  the  Personal  purity,  consecration  of  life,  the  care  of  the  home,  the 

institution  who  was  addicted  to  the  use  of  snuff,  tobacco,  or  children  and  the  sick,  work  in  church  and  neighborhood  are 

spirituous  liquors  as  a  beverage.  Mi.  Howe  realized  that  these  given  special  attention.  This  class  made  the  first  contribution 

things  were  doing  much  damage  to  the  Negroes,  and  he  wished  toward  the  girls’  dormitory,  now  in  course  of  construction, 

to  set  in  motion  forces  that  would  counteract  these  evils.  During  the  last  seven  years  the  enrollment  has  increased  from 

250  to  729,  industrial  and  other  new  features  have  been  added; 

Early  Struggles  and  Triumphs  there  are  five  buildings  instead  of  one;  the  teachers’  home  has 

For  many  years  the  school  had  a  hard  struggle  for  existence,  just  been  completed  at  a  cost  of  $2,000;  the  Women’s  Industrial 

and  at  one  meeting  of  the  trustees  a  motion  was  made  to  close  the  Building,  costing  $10,000,  is  nearing  completion,  and  the  value 

school  on  account  of  embarrassing  debts  and  lack  of  support.  of  the  property  has  increased  from  $20,000  to  $60,000. 

110 

/ 

A  New  Field  Invaded 


Prof.  T.  O.  Fuller 


President  Howe  Bible  and  Normal  Institute.  Memphis, '.Tenn. 
At  Clifton  Conference,  August  19,  1908 


THE  Negro  needs  to  know  >and  better  appreciate  his 
ability  to  help  himself.  He  needs  to  know  how  to 
utilize  the  various  elements  of  strength  about  him, 
and  should  utilize  these  elements  of  strength  with  which 
he  is  surrounded.  I  am  very  much  interested  in  this 

work  and  have  devoted  much 
time  to  it. 

I  meet  editors,  and  white  edi¬ 
tors  especially,  and  I  write  edi¬ 
torials  for  papers.  By  coming 
in  contact  with  them  I  am  en¬ 
abled  in  this  way  to  reach  the 
white  people  of  the  community. 

I  can  get  into  the  papers  what¬ 
ever  I  wish,  only  sometimes  I  sav 
something  that  they  don’t  care 
to  publish,  and  they  cut  that 
out.  but  they  don’t  refuse  me.  I 
have  been  able  to  reach  the  white  people  in  this  way. 

The  white  publications  have  been  a  silent  force  helping 
us.  As  the  readers  read  in  the  daily  papers,  they  have 
talked  among  themselves,  and  the  boys  and  girls  hear 
it,  and  so  the  knowledge  is  spread. 

We  were  able  to  accommodate  last  year  about  seven 
hundred  and  twenty-nine  students.  We  have  a  faculty  of 
twelve.  I  have  had  charge  of  the  school  for  six  years. 

The  American  Baptist  Missionary  Society  has  given  us 
$.500  a  year;  we  have  raised  $5,500;  and  I  have  procured  the 
rest,  and  we  don’t  owe  a  dollar  for  any  expense. 

We  study  the  Bible  each  day  and  we  have  our  organized  work 
along  those  lines.  I  have  tried  to  invade 

A  Field  that  Has  Not  Been  Invaded 

by  a  great  many  schools.  We  have  reached  the  students  outside 
and  inside  the  school.  We  secured  the  services  of  a  tactful  and 
interesting  woman  to  teach  the  women.  She  is  able  to  teach 
many  things  about  home  life  and  to  direct  in  household  matters. 
Many  who  do  not  care  about  the  Bible  want  the  training.  We 


HOWE  BIBLE  AND  NORMAL  INSTITUTE,  MEMPHIS,  TENN. 

Founded  in  1888  by  Peter  Howe,  of  Illinois  Twelve  teachers,  729  students  in  1908.  Theological 
students,  18.  Has  a  Woman’s  Bible  Training  Class  of  216.  Prof.  T.  0.  Fuller  president  since  1902. 
Value  of  property.  $35,000.  A  Woman’s  Dormitory  and  Industrial  Building  and  a  President’s  Cottage 
are  being  erected  at  a  cost  of  $20,000.  Annual  expenses,  $8,000.  Students  paid  $1,700  in  1907. 

have  two  hundred  and  sixteen  women  from  twenty-six  churches 
and  six  denominations.  They  have  systematically  studied  the 
Bible,  and  we  see  its  results  in  the  boys  and  girls.  All  the  chil¬ 
dren  are  taught  to  be  thoughtful,  careful,  and  helpful  to  their 
neighbors.  In  this  method  of  teaching,  they  are  also  taught  to 
take  what  they  learn  into  their  homes  and  to  use  it  in  a  practical 
way.  They  go  from  the  school  to  their  homes  and  put  it  into 
practical  use. 

We  make  a  special  work  of  teaching  wayward  children,  and 
by  showing  them  that  we  are  interested  in  them,  we  have  been 
able  to  get  them  into  the  Sunday-school  in  large  numbers. 


117 


The  Work  an  Inspiration 

Prof.  N.  W.  Collier 

President  Florida  Baptist  Academy,  Jacksonville,  Fla.  At  Clifton  Conference, 

August  19,  1908 


We  believe  it  is  an  inspiration  for  us 
all  to  hear  what  has  been  said,  and  the 
fact  that  we  are  together  and  are  dis¬ 
cussing  this  subject  will  be  of  lasting 
benefit  to  the  race  of  which  I  am  a 
part.  I  am  profoundly  impressed  with 
what  seems  to  be  the  keynote  of  the 
addresses  to-day:  the  coming  together 
of  the  North  and  South,  and  the 
cooperation  of  the  southern  men  with 
the  black  man  in  his  effort  to  better 
his  condition. 

I  feel  that  perhaps  the  white  man 
has  not  done  all  that  he  could  do  in  the  time  past  for  the  uplift 


of  these  people.  The  white  man  has  not  done  all  he  could  to 
give  an  education  that  would  help  the  black  man  of  the  South. 
I  am  delighted  that  this  Conference  has  made  it  possible  for  our 
brethren  of  the  Southland  to  come  into  closer  contact  with 
the  work  that  is  being  done  in  the  Southland,  so  that 
they  may  no  longer  suspect  the  kind  of  education  we  are 
receiving,  and  they  will  realize  it  is  possible  for  them  to  help 
directly  in  the  way  they  can  respect  and  understand  the  black 
man  in  the  South  as  a  race. 

Amazed  at  the  Work  for  the  Black  Man 

We  will  be  more  than  glad  to  welcome  whatever  effort  you 
make  to  help  your  brother  in  the  South.  I  have  been  amazed 
at  the  grand  work  being  done  by  our  brethren  in  the  Southland 
for  the  black  man.  I  am  here  to  get  a  good  report  to  give  them 
when  I  go  back  to  Florida.  It  will  have  a  wonderful  influence 
upon  the  people.  For  the  past  eight  years  we  have  been  en¬ 
gaged  in  the  work  of  teaching  the  Bible.  And  we  have  no 
difficulty  in  doing  good  work.  Last  year  one  hundred  and 
twenty-five  students  professed  Christ. 


Prof.  N.  W.  Collier 


A  GROUP  OF  GIRLS,  FLORIDA  BAPTIST  ACADEMY,  JACKSONVILLE,  FLA. 

Founded  1892,  by  the  colored  Baptists  of  Florida.  Prof.  Nathan  W.  Collier  president  since  1896.  In  1908,  pupils,  343;  teachers,  18;  theological  students,  5. 
Annual  expenses,  $15,000.  Money  secured  from  Baptist  Home  Missionary  Society,  churches,  and  individuals.  The  institution  occupies  a 
strategic  point  for  the  educational  development  of  the  Negro.  The  academy  owns  eight  acres  of  land  and  property  valued  at  $40,000. 

118 


BLACKSMITH  SHOP,  FLORIDA  BAPTIST  ACADEMY,  JACKSONVILLE,  FLA. 

One  ttird  of  the  students  receive  systematic  instruction  in  industrial  work.  The  Curriculum  includes  Kindergarten,  Grammar,  Normal  and  Industrial  courses. 
President  Collier  writes :  “  The  Bible  is  one  of  our  regular  text-books.  For  years  not  a  student  boarding  in  the  school 
family  has  left  when  the  school  closed  without  professing  a  hope  in  Christ.” 


REV.  A.  L.  E.  WEEKS 

Founder  and  President  Newbern  Collegiate 
Industrial  Institute.  One  hundred  and  fifty- 
three  students  and  6  teachers,  in  iqo8. 


STUDENTS,  NEWBERN  COLLEGIATE  INDUSTRIAL  INSTITUTE,  NEWBERN,  N.  C. 

Occupies  two  acres  near  the  center  of  the  city.  Value  of  property,  which  includes  the  school  building  and  a  church  building,  $12,000. 
The  Institute  is  co-educational  and  is  directed  by  the  American  Baptist  Home  Mission  Society.  Current  expenses,  1907* 
$1,432,  of  which  $400  was  provided  by  the  Home  Mission  Society  and  the  remainder  by  individual  contributions. 

119 


Hartshorn  Memorial 
College,  Richmond,  Va. 

Rev.  L.  B.  Tefft,  D.D., 
President 


A  SCHOOL  chartered  in  1884.  bv  the 
legislature  of  Virginia,  “  with  full  col¬ 
legiate  and  university  powers,”  stands 
upon  a  tract  of  eight  and  one-half  acres  in 
Richmond,  Va.,  adjoining  Virginia  Union 
University.  It  was  named  in  honor  of  a 
noble  Rhode  Island  woman,  the  wife  of 
Deacon  Joseph  C.  Hartshorn,  and  was  in¬ 
corporated  “  for  the  education  of  young 
women,  to  give  instruction  in  science,  litera¬ 
ture,  and  art;  in  normal,  industrial,  and 
professional  branches,  and  especially  in 
biblical  and  Christian  learning.” 

The  inscription  upon  the  building  reveals 
the  love,  sympathy,  and  purpose  of  the 
founder.  It  reads:  “  For  the  love  of  Christ, 
who  gave  himself  for  the  redemption  alike 
of  every  race;  and  for  the  love  of  country, 
whose  welfare  depends  upon  the  intelligence,  virtue,  and  piety  ol 
the  lowly  as  well  as  of  the  great;  and  with  tender  sympathy  for  a 
people  for  whom  till  late  no  door  of  hope  has  been  open  and 
aspiration  has  been  vain;  and  with  desire  and  hope  for  the 
enlightenment  of  the  Dark  Continent,  the  Fatherland  of  the 
colored  race;  in  memory  of  his  sainted  wife,  Rachel  Hartshorn, 
that  her  faith  and  charity  might  he  reproduced  and  perpetuated 
in  the  lives  of  many,  this  institution  was  founded  by  Joseph  C. 
Hartshorn.” 

From  the  opening  of  the  school.  Rev.  Lyman  B.  Tefft,  D.D., 
has  been  president.  There  were  L2  teachers  and  165  students 
enrolled  in  1008. 

President  'Tefft  says,  in  the  annual  catalogue  of  the  college: 
“  riie  object  of  the  institution  is  not  to  supplement  an  insuffi¬ 
cient  provision  made  by  the  state  for  secular  education.  It 
undertakes  no  work  which  can  be  done  as  well  or  which  can 
be  done  at  all  by  the  state.  It  came  into  existence  with  the 
single  purpose  of  raising  up  a  body  of  thoroughly  educated 
Christian  women  as  consecrated  workers  in  the  harvest  field  of 


HARTSHORN  MEMORIAL  COLLEGE,  RICHMOND,  VA. 

Founded,  1884,  by  Joseph  C.  Hartshorn,  A.M.,  of  Rhode  Island,  in  memory  of  his  wife,  Rachel  Hartshorn. 
Value  of  property,  $50,000.  Estimated  annual  expenses,  $12,000.  In  1Q07.  the  American  Baptist  Home  Mission 
Society  contributed  $1,200;  the  Woman’s  Society  of  Boston,  $1,650;  the  Slater  Fund,  $400,  and  the  Woman’s 
Society  of  Michigan,  $500.  Twelve  teachers  and  165  students  in  iqo8.  Rev.  Lyman  B.  Tefft,  A.M.,  D.D.,  president 
from  the  beginning. 


the  world.”  The  college  has  the  following  courses:  Normal 
Preparatory,  Normal,  College  Preparatory,  College,  Industrial, 
Music,  with  competent  instructors  in  each  department. 


CHAPEL  AND  STUDENTS,  HARTSHORN  MEMORIAL  COLLEGE 


Students  in  Sunday-School  Work 

Rev.  Lyman  B.  Tefft,  D.D., 

President  Hartshorn  Memorial  College,  Richmond,  Va. 

At  Clifton  Conference,  August  19,  1908 


WE  have  a  graded  course  of  Bible  study,  including,  in 
part,  the  International  Sunday-school  lessons,  and 
extending  through  the  entire  curriculum,  whatever 
the  course  may  be.  The  Bible  study  comes  first  every  day, 
after  the  opening  exercises,  which  are  religious,  and  Friday 

morning  the  Bible  lesson  is  the  Sunday- 
school  lesson  of  the  following  Sabbath. 

The  regular  course  of  Bible  study 
covers  part  of  the  Old  Testament 
history,  from  Genesis  on  to  the  found¬ 
ing  of  the  Hebrew  Kingdom,  and  then 
takes  up  the  life  of  Christ.  After  this, 
the  Acts  of  the  Apostles  are  studied, 
then  the  Epistle  of  James,  or  perhaps 
the  Epistle  to  the  Hebrews,  and  then 
any  other  Epistle  that  seems  best  at 
the  time.  My  last  study  with  my 
highest  class  was  the  Epistle  to  the 


Rev.  Lyman  B.  Tefft,  D.D. 

Romans.  The  students  manifested  deep  interest 


Training  in  Conducting  Religious  Exercises 

There  is  training,  also,  in  conducting  religious  exercises  and 
religious  meetings.  The  students  have  morning  worship  in 
the  chapel  immediately  after  breakfast,  for  themselves  and  con¬ 
ducted  by  themselves.  Sunday  evening  there  is  preaching  in 
the  chapel.  All  these  exercises  are  attended  bv  all  the  students. 
We  have  a  temperance  society  which  includes  almost  every 
student,  and  this  society  has  done  very  effective  work  outside  of 
institution.  The  missionary  society  includes  nearly  all  the 
missionary  students,  and  has  contributed  some  fifteen  hundred 
dollars  for  the  work.  We  have  a  Society  of  Home-Workers, 
and  even  house-to-house  missionary  workers.  We  have  the 
largest  White  Shield  League  in  the  world. 

Every  Sunday  afternoon  a  number  of  the  students  go  out  for 
missionary  Sunday-school  work.  Before  going,  they  receive, 
from  the  teacher  in  charge  of  this  department  of  work,  instruction 
as  to  the  special  use  to  be  made  of  the  Bible  lesson  of  the  day. 


In  the  first  Bible  class  the  lesson  of  Friday  morning  is  taught 
with  reference  to  the  Sunday-school  work  on  the  following 
Sabbath. 

Teaching  Missionary  Sunday-Schools 

Miss  Mary  A.  Tefft,  B.S.,  a  member  of  the  faculty  of 
Hartshorn  Memorial  College,  Instructor  in  the  Bible,  Mathe¬ 
matics,  Logic,  and  Political  Economy,  said  at  the  Clifton  Con¬ 
ference,  August  19,  1908:  “  This  last  year  our  girls  have  taught, 
Sunday  afternoons,  five  missionary  Sunday-schools.  Of  these 
five  schools,  four  are  taught  wholly  by 
our  students.  Three  of  them  are  held 
in  private  houses;  the  others  are  held 
in  small  rooms  that  are  used  for  other 
purposes.  About  twenty  of  our  stu¬ 
dents  have  been  regularly  engaged  in 
missionary  teaching  work  during  the 
last  year.  In  addition  to  this,  four  of 
our  pupils  work  in  colored  almshouses 
anti  four  teach  in  that  place.  Special 
instruction  is  given  to  them  before  thev 
start  out  for  their  work,  besides  instruc¬ 
tion  given  Friday  mornings.  We  have  Miss  Mary  a.  Tefft,  b.s. 
in  our  schools  a  temperance  society,  and  while  the  students  are 
not  required  to  become  members,  they  are  expected  to  attend 
the  meetings  and  take  the  idea  into  their  work. 

Home  Workers  in  the  Sunday-School 

“  We  have  one  society  known  as  the  Home  Workers’  Society. 
This  society  takes  charge  of  all  these  plans  for  missionary  work. 
The  young  women  try  to  take  different  lines  of  work  —  the 
temperance  work  and  social  purity  —  into  their  Sunday-school 
work.  In  many  cases,  those  who  teach  in  these  mission  Sunday- 
schools  must  first  find  their  place  for  holding  the  Sunday-school, 
and  then  must  gather  their  pupils,  from  visiting  at  the  house  or 
picking  them  up. 

“After  getting  in  this  way  the  beginning  of  classes,  they  grade 
them  as  best  they  can  in  such  difficult  places  for  holding  the 
schools.  Understanding  as  they  do  the  thoughts  and  ways  of 
their  own  people,  these  student  teachers  often  do  better  work 
than  the  white  teachers  could.  This  last  year  about  one  hundred 
and  forty  students,  of  our  enrollment  of  one  hundred  and 
seventv-five,  have  taught  in  these  mission  Sunday-schools. 


MAJOR  W.  REDDICK 

Principal  and  one  of  the  founders  of  Americus  Institute, 
Americus,  Ga.  Eight  teachers  and  193  students  in  1908. 
Principal  Reddick  was  one  cf  the  first  of  the  three  college 
graduates  of  Atlanta  Baptist  College.  He  entered  the 
school  in  Atlanta  in  1888  and  continued  there  for  nine 
consecutive  years.  His  wife  is  a  Spelman  graduate.  Dr. 
Sale  declares  :  ”  No  institution  I  know  of  bids  so  fair  to 
become  a  great  academy  for  Negro  pupils  as  Americus.” 


. . '  "  '  ' 


MAIN  BUILDING,  AMERICUS  INSTITUTE,  AMERICUS,  GA. 

Founded  in  1897,  and  owned  by  the  Southwestern  Colored  Baptist  Association.  Located  in  the 
heart  of  Georgia’s  black  belt,  its  students  represent  all  of  southwest  Georgia  and  parts  of  Florida.  The 
property  is  valued  at  $10,000.  Approximate  annual  expenses  are  $8,500.  The  American  Baptist 
Home  Mission  Society  contributed  $800  in  1907  for  salaries  of  teachers.  The  institute  has  aimed  at 
the  “fundamentals  of  an  English  education,”  and  is  an  example  of  self-help  among  the  Negroes, 
“guided  by  a  man  who  knows  how.”  Superintendent  George  Sale  says:  “The  establishment  of 
schools  like  Americus,  by  such  men  as  Principal  Reddick,  is  to  me  one  of  the  most  significant  and 
promising  movements  for  Negro  education.” 


Located 


the 


CLASS  IN  AGRICULTURE,  AMERICUS  INSTITUTE,  AMERICUS, 


t°f  an  ag'icultu'al  sec,ion  in  southern  Georgia,  within  reach  of  half  a  million  Negroes  with  the  poorest  facilities  for  education,  Americus  Institute 
aims  to  make  its  work  of  practical  value,  and  in  addition  to  the  desire  for  high  standards  in  scholarship,  there  is  a  wide  outreach  in  the 
direction  of  manual  training  and  the  industries  that  will  be  of  the  most  service  to  the  students. 


REV.  G.  E.  READ,  D.D. 

Principal,  since  1898,  of  Tidewater  Institute,  Chesapeake,  Va. 
Four  teachers  and  150  students  in  1908. 


Tidewater  Collegiate  Institute 
Chesapeake,  Va. 

Rev.  G.  E.  Read,  D.D.,  President 

This  institution,  formerly  Spiller  Academy  of  Hampton, 
\  a.,  was  founded  in  1801  by  Rev.  Richard  Spiller,  D.D., 
pastor  of  the  First  Baptist  Church,  Hampton.  In  1897  it 
became  affiliated  with  Virginia  Union  University  of  Richmond. 

In  190.5  the  principal  building  of  the  school  was  destroyed  by 
fire,  and  at  the  request  of  the  Northampton  Baptist  Association 
and  the  Eastern  Shore  Baptist  Sunday-School  Convention  the 
work  was  transferred  to  Eastern  Shore,  Va.,  where  it  began 
anew.  The  colored  people  purchased  two  acres  of  land  and 
erected  a  building  at  a  cost  of  $2,000.  The  total  value  of  the 
property  is  now  $2,500. 

The  school  is  located  in  the  heart  of  a  section  where  there  are 
twenty  thousand  colored  people  who  have  no  educational  ad¬ 
vantages,  except  such  as  are  given  in  the  primary  public  school. 

Tidewater  Institute  is  aided  by  the  American  Baptist  Home 
Mission  Society,  in  cooperation  with  the  Negro  Baptists. 


GRADUATING  CLASS,  TIDEWATER  COLLEGIATE  INSTITUTE,  CHESAPEAKE,  VA. 

The  annual  expenses  of  the  school  are  $1,500,  secured  from  the  contributions  of  friends  aided  by  the  Baptist  Home  Mission  Society  ($470  in  1907)  and  the  Baptist  General 
Association  of  Virginia.  The  aim  of  Tidewater  is  to  prepare  students  for  the  higher  institutions  and  for  the  active  duties  of  life.  Its  graduates 
have  been  sent  to  Shaw,  Hartshorn,  Virginia  Union,  Howard,  Hampton,  and  other  schools  of  high  grade. 

123 


71 


MOREHOUSE  HALL,  WATERS  NORMAL  INSTITUTE,  WINTON,  N.  C. 

Founbed  188b  by  Rev.  C.  S.  Brown.  Supported  by  the  Chowan  Educational  Society  and  the  American  Baptist  Home  Mission 
Societies.  Property  valued  $14,000.  Annual  expenses,  $3,000.  Morehouse  Hall  named  in  honor  of  Rev.  Dr.  H.  L. 
Morehouse,  corresponding  secretary  of  American  Baptist  Home  Mission  Society,  New  York 


REV.  CALVIN  S.  BROWN,  D.D. 

Principal,  and  founder  of  Waters  Normal  Institute, 
Winton,  N.  C.  In  1908,  students  enrolled,  242; 
teachers,  6;  theological  students,  7. 


“Worth  $100,000  to  the  Town” 

Tribute  of  a  BanKer  to  the  Influence  of 
AVaters  Normal  Institute,  Winton,  N.  C. 


is  the  result.  There  are  now  six  buildings,  all  of  wood  and  most 
of  them  small,  except  Morehouse  Hall,  a  new  $8,000  brick 
building,  containing  “  the  finest  auditorium  in  eastern  North 
Carolina.” 


That  school  has  been  worth  more  than  one  hundred 
thousand  dollars  to  this  town.”  This  statement  was 
made  by  the  cashier  of  the  Winton,  N.  C.,  bank.  The  in¬ 
stitution  to  which  he  referred  was  Waters  Normal  and  Industrial 
Institute,  located  in  Winton,  the  county  seat  of  Hertford  County, 
North  Carolina,  three  miles  from  a  railroad  station,  founded 
in  188G  bv  Rev.  Calvin  S.  Brown,  controlled  bv  a  Negro  board 
of  trustees,  and  supported  by  the  Chowan  Educational  Society, 
the  American  Baptist  Home  Mission  Society,  and  other  friends. 

In  1884,  by  advice  of  President  Tupper  of  Shaw,  Calvin  S. 
Brown,  a  student  at  Shaw  University,  went  to  Winton  with  a 
view  to  establishing  a  school.  He  was  frequently  discouraged 
during  the  years  immediately  following  the  opening  of  the 
institute  in  1886,  but  Dr.  Tupper  said  “  Stay.”  He  remained, 
and  one  of  the  most  influential  of  the  smaller  schools  of  the  South 


124 

V 


The  School’s  Relation  to  the  Community 

The  school’s  relation  to  the  community  is  a  revelation  of  its 
great  interest  and  value.  Dr.  George  Sale,  superintendent  of 
education  of  the  American  Baptist  Home  Mission  Society,  writ¬ 
ing  to  the  Home  Mission  Monthly  for  February,  1909,  said: 
“  Standing  in  front  of  the  property  and  looking  down  the  long 
wide  street  toward  the  river,  all  the  houses  one  sees  are  owned  by 
Negroes,  many  of  them  being  old  students  of  the  institute,  all 
of  them  attracted  there  by  the  school.  This  end  of  the  street 
was  opened  by  the  school  through  the  pine  woods,  and  its  charter 
gives  it  police  powers  for  three  hundred  and  fifty  yards  in  all 
directions  beyond  its  campus  boundaries.  A  chance  remark 
elicited  the  astonishing  piece  of  information  that  land  on  the 
school  end  of  the  street  costs  considerably  more  per  foot  than  on 
the  business  end.  The  influence  of  the  school  reaches  through- 
out  the  county.  A  drive  of  twelve  miles  through  the  country 


Waters  Normal  Institute  —  Continued  from  page  12 

took  us  past  some  of  the  finest  farmhouses  I  have  seen  in  the 
South,  owned  by  colored  people,  and  by  Pleasant  Plains  Church, 
one  of  the  most  attractive  of  country  churches.  Dr.  Brown  has 
preached  thrift  as  a  part  of  his  gospel,  the  ownership  of  a  home 
on  earth  as  well  as  a  mansion  in  the  skies,  and  many  of  these 
thrifty  farmers  owe  their  possessions  to  the  encouragement  given 
them  bv  ‘  Preacher  Brown.’  ” 

A  Busy  Leader  and  His  Work 

In  addition  to  his  work  for  the  school,  he  has  the  pastoral 
care  of  five  country  churches;  is  president  of  the  State  Baptist 
Convention;  editor  of  the  state  paper;  general  land  agent  for 
purchasing  farms  for  the  Negroes,  and  has  a  number  of  minor 
offices  “  to  occupy  his  leisure  time.”  Mrs.  Brown  is  a  graduate 
of  Hampton  Institute  and  Shaw  University,  and  contributes 
largely  to  the  success  of  the  work.  Six  teachers  and  242  students 
were  enrolled  in  1908,  and  7  of  the  students  were  preparing  for 
the  ministry.  The  Institute  property  is  valued  at  $14,000. 
The  annual  expenses  are  about  $3,000.  In  1907,  the  American 
Baptist  Home  Mission  Society  gave  $700,  and  the  Woman’s 
Society  gave  $1,200.  Students  paid  $203.11  for  tuition. 


ROGER  WILLIAMS  UNIVERSITY,  NASHVILLE,  TENN. 

Founded  1866  by  Rev.  D.  W.  Phillips,  D.D.,  under  direction  of  the  Negro  Baptist  Convention 
of  Tennessee.  The  buildings  were  destroyed  by  fire  in  1905.  In  January,  1908,  the  new  school 
was  opened  in  a  handsome  new  building  on  a  fine  campus.  The  American  Baptist  Home 
Mission  Society  and  the  Tennessee  Negro  Baptist  Convention  each  paid  one  half  the  cost. 
Seven  teachers  and  100  students  in  1908.  Annual  expenses,  $5,000.  J.  W.  Johnson,  president. 


State  University,  Louisville,  Ky. 

Rev.  W.  T.  Amig'er,  A.M.,  S.T.D.,  President 

State  University,  Louisville,  Ky.,  was  founded  by  the 
Colored  Baptist  General  Association  of  Kentucky  in  1879.  The 
property  comprises  four  acres  of  land  and  four  good  buildings, 
valued  at  $50,000.  The  Negro  women  of  the  state  have  recently 
erected  a  Domestic  Science  Building  at  a  cost  of  $30,000.  The 
departments  of  the  university  include  Normal  Preparatory, 
Normal,  College,  Theological,  Law,  Business,  Pharmacy,  Music, 
and  Domestic  Science.  The  enrollment  in  1908  was  12  teachers 
and  288  students,  with  40  studying  for  the  ministry.  More  than 
six  thousand  men  and  women  have  been  enrolled  in  the  univer¬ 
sity.  State  University  is  not  a  government  institution.  It  re¬ 
ceives  no  aid  from  the  state.  The  annual  expenses  are  about 
$12,000.  The  American  Baptist  Home  Mission  Society  of  New 
York  contributes  $1,100,  and  the  colored  people  of  Kentucky 
contribute  about  $8,000  a  year.  The  balance  is  secured  from 
contributions  of  interested  friends  of  the  North. 


The  Louisville  National  Medical  College,  connected  with  the 
university,  is  a  legally  chartered  institution  and  is  said  to  be  the 
only  medical  school  in  the  world  that  is  managed  entirely  by 
Negroes.  The  college  occupies  three  large,  commodious  build¬ 
ings  —  entirely  paid  for  —  in  the  heart  of  the  city. 


STATE  UNIVERSITY,  LOUISVILLE,  KY.  FOUNDED  1879 


MISS  SARAH  E.  OWEN 

Principal  since  1902,  Mather  Industrial  School, 
Beaufort,  S.  C.  Students,  1908,  139; 
teachers,  8. 


SALE  HOUSE,  MATHER  INDUSTRIAL  SCHOOL  FOR  GIRLS,  BEAUFORT,  S.  C. 

Founded  in  1867  by  Mrs.  Rachel  Crane  Mather,  of  Boston;  deeded  by  her  to  Woman’s  American  Baptist  Home  Mission  Society 
in  1881.  Has  six  buildings.  Property  valued  at  $9,500.  Annual  expenses,  $3,000.  The  Woman’s  Home  Mission  Society 
contributed  $1,900  in  1907.  A  portion  of  the  receipts  comes  from  “  the  sale  of  barrels  of  second-hand  clothes.” 


THOMPSON  INSTITUTE,  LUMBERTON,  N.  C. 

Founded  by  the  Lumber  River  Association,  from  whom  support  is  received.  Value  of  property,  $5,000.  Annual  expenses,  $5,000, 
secured  largely  from  churches  and  indi\iduals  in  the  Lumber  River  Association. 


W.  H.  KNUCKLES 

President  Thompson  Institute,  Lumberton,  N.  C. 
Six  teachers  and  180  students  enrolled  in  1908. 


Western  College 
and  Industrial  In¬ 
stitute,  Macon,  Mo. 

Rev.  J.  H.  Garnett,  President 


WESTERN  COLLEGE  AND  INDUSTRIAL  INSTITUTE,  MACON,  MO. 

Founded  in  1890,  owned  and  operated  by  the  Negro  Baptists  of  Missouri.  Aided  by  the  American 
Baptist  Home  Mission  Society.  Property  valued  at  $20,000.  Annual  expenses,  $5,000. 


Rev.  James  H.  Garnett,  D.D.,  LL.D. 


In  1890,  sixteen  Negro 
Baptist  ministers  met  at  In¬ 
dependence,  Mo.,  and  estab¬ 
lished  Western  College. 
Two  years  later  the  school 
was  removed  to  Macon. 

The  property,  valued  at 
$20,000.  includes  a  tract  of 
twelve  acres,  on  which  are 
three  inadequate  buildings. 

The  annual  expenses  are 
about  $5,000.  The  American  Baptist  Home  Mission 
Society  contributes  $1,000,  and  the  remainder  is  secured 
from  the  Negro  Baptists  and  other  friends. 

The  Farmers'  Convention,  established  in  1907,  is  an 
annual  feature  of  the  work  and  influence  of  the  institution. 

Rev.  James  H.  Garnett, 

I  ).I ).,  LL.D.,  is  president 
of  the  college,  and  the 
enrollment  in  1908  was  8 
teachers  and  2  students, 
with  10  students  in  the 
Theological  Department . 

More  than  1,600  students 
have  come  under  the  in¬ 
fluence  of  the  school,  and 
among  the  146  graduates 
are  ministers,  teachers, 
missionaries,  and  farmers. 

The  departments  and 
courses  of  study  are  Eng¬ 
lish  Preparatory,  Aca¬ 
demic,  College  Prepara¬ 
tory,  College,  Theological, 

Domestic  Science,  and 
Industrial. 


COOKING  CLASS,  WESTERN  COLLEGE,  MACON,  MO. 

127 


Coleman  Academy,  Gibsland,  La. 
Founded  1887 

Prof.  O.  L.  Coleman,  President 

The  largest  boarding  school  for 

O  O 

Negro  Baptists  in  Louisiana.  It  is  a 
co-educational  institution  founded  by 
Rev.  O.  L.  Coleman,  and  is  owned  and 
operated  by  the  Negro  Baptists  of  the 
state,  aided  by  the  American  Baptist 
Home  Mission  Society. 

The  institution  owns  directly  and  in¬ 
directly  182  acres  of  land  and  11  build¬ 
ings.  It  is  located  on  a  large  campus 
out  of  reach  of  town  evils,  and  the 
property  is  valued  at  $50,000.  The 
Negroes  own  the  western  part  of  the 
town  and  have  a  legally  authorized  council  to  guard  the  laws 
and  morals  thereof,  and  to  work  in  harmony  with  the  white 
council  for  the  good  of  both  races.  Negroes  own  180  acres  of 


land  and  some  fine  homes  in  the  corporation  and  a  territory  of 
about  ten  miles  long  bordering  on  the  town  on  the  southwest 
and  northwest. 

Helpful  Relations  between  the  Races 

In  1908  there  were  11  teachers  and  320  students  enrolled,  with 
15  students  preparing  for  the  ministry.  Prof.  O.  L.  Coleman, 
the  founder  of  the  school,  is  principal,  and  for  more  than  a  score 
of  years  has  been  a  helpful  leader  of  his  people.  It  is  a  matter 
of  record  that  “  the  relation  of  the  two  races  in  the  town  is  as 
good  as  that  of  any  other  town  ”  and  that  the  white  people  are 
kind  and  that  they  help  and  protect  the  school. 

The  approximate  annual  expenses  of  Coleman  Academy  are 
$8,000.  One  half  of  this  amount  is  received  from  students,  the 
.American  Baptist  Home  Mission  Society  and  the  Woman's 
Home  Mission  Society  each  contribute  $500,  and  the  balance  is 
received  from  churches  and  individual  contributions. 

In  addition  to  the  regular  academic  work  of  the  school,  the 
girls  receive  instruction  in  plain  sewing,  fancy  work  and  milli¬ 
nery,  and  the  boys  are  given  a  helpful  training  in  agricultural 
pursuits  by  cultivating  the  farm.  The  great  need  of  the  academy 
is  the  establishment  of  an  industrial  plant. 


Rev.  Dr.  H.  L.  Morehouse,  corre¬ 
sponding  secretary  of  the  American 
Baptist  II  ome  Mission  Society,  in  a 
recent  article  on  “A  Paying  Invest¬ 
ment,”  said,  in  speaking  of  some  results 
of  Home  Mission  schools  like  Coleman 
Academy:  “  In  my  twenty-eight  years’ 
service  for  the  society  I  have  seen  the 
coarse  country  boy  become  the  talented 
preacher,  the  cultured  professor,  and 
the  wise  leader  of  thousands,  and  from 
long  and  wide  acquaintance  and  ob¬ 
servation  I  am  prepared  to  say  that  the 
investment  has  paid  a  hundredfold.” 

Professor  Mitchell  writes  me:  “  Any 
man  or  women  who  lifts  his  voice  for 
kindliness,  repression  of  prejudice, 
and  willingness  to  believe  in  the  ca¬ 
pacity  of  all  God’s  children,  is  doing, 
by  this,  supreme  service  to  the  Ameri¬ 
can  nation.” 


COLEMAN  ACADEMY,  GIBSLAND,  LA. 

Building  erected  1907,  costing  $10,000.  One  of  the  eleven  buildings  of  the  academy.  The  school  is  supported  by  the  Negro 
Baptist  farmers  of  northern  Louisiana.  The  property  is  valued  at  $50,000.  Approximate  annual  expenses, 

$8,000.  The  American  Baptist  Home  Mission  Society  gives  $500  a  year. 

128 


CLASS  IN  CARPENTRY,  HOUSTON  COLLEGE 

The  college  combines  industrial  training  with  literary  studies.  Prof.  F.  W.  Gross,  A.M., 
is  principal.  Eight  teachers  and  113  students  in  1908.  Five  theological  students.  The 
school  maintains  a  special  course  for  ministers,  which  includes  systematic  daily  reading  in 
standard  and  current  literature,  biography  and  poetry. 


HOUSTON  COLLEGE,  HOUSTON,  TEX. 

Founded  in  1885  and  owned  by  the  colored  Baptists  of  Texas.  Miss  Florence  Dysart, 
one  of  the  founders,  gave  the  campus  of  three  acres.  The  property,  which  includes  two 
dormitories,  the  central  building  and  two  workshops,  is  valued  at  $20,000.  Annuall  ex¬ 
penses,  $10,000.  The  American  Baptist  Home  Mission  Society  gives  $500. 


BRICKLAYING  CLASS,  HOUSTON  COLLEGE 

The  class  in  bricklaying  has  practical  instruction  in  this  industry.  The  boys’  general 
workshop  has  accommodations  for  twenty  students.  The  school  is  aided  by  the  American 
Baptist  Home  Mission  Society,  but  is  supported  very  largely  by  the  colored  Baptists  of 
Texas  and  their  friends.  The  school  has  a  library  of  1,200  volumes. 


COOKING  CLASS,  HOUSTON  tTEXAS)  COLLEGE 

Domestic  economy  is  emphasized  in  the  training  of  girls.  Cooking  and  other  essentials 
of  home-making  are  taught.  There  is  also  a  course  in  dressmaking  and  in  millinery.  The 
girls’  laundry  and  workshop  is  a  two-story  building  erected  by  the  carpentry  department  of 
the  school.  Each  student  has  daily  Bible  instruction,  in  regular  classes.  There  is  a  weekly 
prayer  meeting  for  students,  and  a  large  B.  Y.  P.  U. 


REV.  JOSEPH  A.  BOOKER,  D.D. 

President  since  1889,  of  Arkansas  Baptist  College,  Little 
Rock,  Ark.  Four  hundred  students,  including  25  in  the 
theological  department,  were  enrolled  in  1908,  with  12 
teachers.  The  approximate  annual  expenses  are  $20,000. 
In  1907  the  American  Baptist  Home  Mission  Society  gave 
$1,100,  the  Woman’s  Society  S300,  and  the  remainder 
was  secured  from  the  Negro  Baptists  of  Arkansas  and 
other  friends.  The  college  has  18  city  lots  with  three  fine 
buildings,  and  a  fourth  in  process  of  erection.  “The 
Griggs  Industrial  Farm  ”  is  owned  and  operated  by  the 
school.  It  consists  of  100  acres,  four  miles  beyond  the 
city  limits,  is  named  in  honor  of  Miss  Helen  M.  Griggs,  who 
gave  most  of  the  money  for  its  purchase. 


GRADUATING  CLASS,  1908,  ARKANSAS  BAPTIST  COLLEGE,  LITTLE  ROCK,  ARK. 

Arkansas  Baptist  College  founded  in  1884,  by  the  Negro  Baptist  Convention,  of  Arkansas,  is  owned  by  the  con¬ 
vention,  and  is  aided  by  the  American  Baptist  Home  Mission  Society.  The  property  is  valued  at  $75,000. 


WALKER  BAPTIST  INSTITUTE,  AUGUSTA,  GA. 


Two  graduates  each  year,  a  boy  and  a  girl,  are  given  $25  scholarships  in  Atlanta  Baptist  College  and  Spelman  Seminary,  through 
the  American  Baptist  Home  Mission  Society.  Each  church  of  the  Walker  Baptist  Association  has  one 
free  scholarship  at  the  Institute  for  every  $25  contributed  to  the  Association. 


130 


Walher  Baptist  Institute, 
Augusta,  Ga. 

Rev.  C.  T.  WalHer,  D.D.,  LL.D., 
President 

Founded  in  1892,  and  owned  by 
the  Walker  Baptist  Association,  up- 
o  n  w  h  o  s  e  members  it  depends 
largely  for  support.  The  property 
is  valued  at  $15,000.  The  annual 
expenses  are  $4,000.  The  American 
Baptist  II  ome  Mission  Society  con¬ 
tributes  $500  a  year  for  the  support 
of  tea  c  h  e  r  s  .  Prof.  P.  George 
Appling,  A.B.,  is  principal  of  the 
institute.  The  enrollment  in  1908 
was  9  teachers  and  300  students, 
with  20  studying  for  the  ministry. 
In  addition  to  the  literary  studies, 
the  Institute  course  includes  instruc¬ 
tion  in  sewing  for  the  girls. 

o  o 


The  Woman’s  American  Baptist  Home 
Mission  Society 

Headquarters:  2969  Vernon  Ave.,  Chicago,  Ill. 

MRS.  KATHERINE  S,  WESTFALL,  Corresponding  Secretary 

EARLY  in  1909  the  two  societies  of  Baptist  women  that 
for  more  than  thirty  years  had  been  engaged  in  home 
mission  work  among  the  Negroes  were  consolidated 
under  the  name  of  the  Woman’s  American  Baptist  Home 
Mission  Society,  with  headquarters  in  Chicago. 

The  organized  work  by  Baptist  women  for  the  Negroes  was 
begun  early  in  1877,  under  the  direction  of  Miss  Joanna  P. 
Moore,  who  had  spent  nearly  fourteen  years  at  work  among  the 
Negroes  of  the  South  along;  moral  and  educational  lines.  Miss 
Moore’s  work  included  the  establishment  of  the  “  Fireside 
School,”  in  which  about  ten  thousand  families  are  enrolled. 
Its  purpose-  is  to  pledge  parents  and  children  in  daily  prayer, 
Bible  reading,  and  Bible  study,  and  to  teach  parents  and  children, 
husbands  and  wives  and  neighbors,  their  duties  to  each  other. 
Miss  Moore,  at  the  age  of  seventy-seven,  is  still  active  in  the 
work  for  the  mental  and  moral  uplift  of  the  Negroes. 

An  important  feature  of  the  Society’s  work  is  the  missionary 
training  school  for  Negro  women,  inaugurated  in  1  Slid  at  Shaw 
Universitv,  Raleigh,  N.  C.,  and  later  located  at  Dallas,  Tex. 
Most  of  the  colored  workers  employed  by  the  Society  are  gradu¬ 
ates  of  this  school. 

The  society  supports  41  teachers  in  eight  schools  and  colleges 
among  the  Negroes,  the  work  ranging  from  the  kindergarten 
to  the  college  course.  Dressmaking,  millinery,  printing,  and 
domestic  science  are  taught.  Spelman  Seminary,  Atlanta,  Ga., 
provides  a  thorough  course  in  normal  training,  in  addition  to  a 
department  of  nurse  training.  In  addition  to  this  work  among 
the  school,  there  were  employed,  at  the  beginning  of  1909, 
18  white  and  30  colored  missionaries  in  nineteen  states. 

In  1910  several  thousand  women  in  the  Women’s  Home 
Missionary  Societies  in  seven  of  the  largest  Christian  denomina¬ 
tions  will  take  up  the  study  of  the  Negro  problem,  "  the  needs 
of  a  child  race.”  The  Council  of  Women  for  Home  Missions, 
of  which  Mrs.  George  W.  Coleman,  of  Boston,  for  nineteen  years 
President  of  the  Woman’s  American  Baptist  Home  Mission 
Society,  is  President,  has  selected  as  a  text-book,  “  From  Dark¬ 
ness  to  Light,”  written  bv  Miss  Mary  Helm,  a  member  of  the 
Council,  and  a  representative  of  the  Women’s  Home  Mission 


Society  of  the  Methodist  Episcopal  Church  South.  i’ln'  text¬ 
book,  of  200  pages,  considers  concisely  the  processes  of  the  evolu¬ 
tion  through  which  the  Negro  race  has  passed  from  an  African 
savage  to  Christian  American  citizenship.  The  book  contains 
seven  chapters  and  is  an  earnest,  discriminating  volume. 

Florida.  Institute,  Live  Oak,  Fla. 

L.  C.  Jones,  Principal 

THIS  institution  was  founded  in  1870  by  the  Negro 
Baptists  of  Florida,  and  is  located  on  ten  acres  of  land  in 
Suwanee  County,  in  the  heart  of  a  section  of  the  state 
where  a  majority  of  the  Negroes  of  Florida  live. 

The  property,  valued  at  $50,000,  includes  a  main  building 
of  eleven  rooms,  which  contains  a  chapel  with  a  seating  capacity 
of  200;  two  dormitories,  and  the  President’s  house. 


FLORIDA  INSTITUTE,  LIVE  OAK,  FLA. 


In  1908  the  enrollment  was  13  teachers  and  315  students, 
with  13  students  in  the  theological  department. 

The  annual  expenses  of  $6,500  are  provided  largely  by  the 
Negro  Baptists.  The  American  Baptist  Home  Mission  Society 
contributes  $500  a  year.  The  courses  are  primary,  normal 
preparatory,  normal,  academic,  theological,  and  industrial. 


71 


CONFERENCE  OF  PRESIDENTS  AND  PRINCIPALS  OF  THE  TWENTY-SIX  SOUTHERN  INSTITUTIONS  FOR  THE  EDUCATION  OF  THE 
NEGRO,  OPERATED  AND  AIDED  BY  THE  AMERICAN  BAPTIST  HOME  MISSION  SOCIETY,  ATLANTA,  GA.,  JAN.  12-16,  1909 

From  right  to  left,  first  row:  Lyman  B.  Tefft,  C  D..  Pres.,  Hartshorn  Memorial  College,  Richmond,  Va.;  Mrs.  Mary  C.  Reynolds,  Field  Secretary,  Woman's  American  Baptist 
Home  Mission  Society,  Chicago,  Ill.;  George  Sale,  D.D.,  Superintendent  of  Education,  American  Baptist  Home  Mission  Society,  New  York  City;  Rev.  Charles  L.  White,  Associate  Cor¬ 
responding  Secretary,  American  Baptist  Home  Mission  Society,  New  York  City;  A.  C.  Osborn,  D.D.,  Pres.,  Benedict  College,  Columbia,  S.  C.;  L.  G.  Barrett,  D  D  ,’  Pres  Jackson 
College,  Jackson,  Miss.  Second  row:  C.  D.  Case,  D.D.,  Pastor  Delaware  Avenue  Baptist  Church,  Buffalo,  N.  Y.;  Miss  Lucy  H.  Upton,  General  Secretary,  Spelman  Seminary!  Atlanta, 
Ga. ;  Miss  Harriet  E.  Giles,  Pres.,  Spelman  Seminary,  Atlanta,  Ga.;  George  Rice  Hovey,  D.D.  Pres.,  Virginia  Union  University,  Richmond,  Va.;  Prof.  M.  W.  Reddick,  Principal,  Americus 
Institute,  Americus,  Ga.;  Prof.  L.  C.  Jones,  Principal,  Florida  Institute,  Live  Oak,  Fla.;  Dr.  C.  S.  Brown,  Pres.,  Waters  Normal  Institute,  Winton,  N.  C.  Third  row:  Charles  H. 
Maxson,  Pres.,  Bishop  College,  Marshall,  Tex.;  Chas.  F.  Meserve,  LL.D.,  Pres.,  Shaw  University,  Raleigh,  N.  C.;  R.  T.  Pollard,  D.D.,  Pres.,  Selma  University,  Selma  Ala  •  Prof  N  W 
Collier,  Principal,  Florida  Baptist  Academy,  Jacksonville,  Fla.;  Rev.  T.  O.  Fuller,  Principal,  Howe  Bible  and  Normal  Institute,  Memphis,  Tenn.  Fourth  row:  Prof.  W.  H.  Knuckles,' 
Principal,  Thompson  Institute,  Lumberton,  N.  C.;  Prof.  J.  H.  Brown,  Principal,  Jeruel  Academy,  Athens,  Ga.;  Prof.  F.  W.  Gross,  Principal.  Houston  Academy,  Houston,  Tex.;  Prof! 
A.  L.  E.  Weeks,  Principal  New  Bern  Collegiate  Institute,  New  Bern,  N.  C.,  Prof.  G.  E.  Read,  Principal,  Tidewater  Collegiate  Institute,  Chesapeake,  Va.;  Joseph  A.  Booker,  D.D., 
Pres.,  Arkansas  Baptist  College,  Little  Rock,  Ark.  Fifth  row:  Prof.  P.  G.  Appling,  Principal,  Walker  Baptist  Institute,  Augusta,  Ga.;  J.  H.  Garnett,  D  D  ,  Pres  ,  Western  College 
Macon,  Mo  ;  Prof.  John  Hope,  Pres.,  Atlanta  Baptist  College,  Atlanta,  Ga.;  Mrs.  Florence  B.  Cordo,  Dean,  Spelman  Seminary,  Atlanta,  Ga.;  Prof.  O.  L.  Coleman,  Principal,  Coleman 
Academy,  Gibsland,  La.;  J.  H.  Johnson,  Pres.,  Roger  Williams  University,  Nashville,  Tenn. 


The  Christian  Education  of  the  Negro 

By  the  American  Missionary  Association  (Congregationali. 

Headquarters:  287  Fourth  Avenue,  New  YorK 

REV.  JAMES  W.  COOPER.  D.D.,  and  REV.  CHARLES  J.  RYDER.  D.D. 
Corresponding  Secretaries 

REV.  H.  PAUL  DOUGLASS,  D.D. 

Superintendent  of  Education 


Tm:  American  Missionary  Associa¬ 
tion  was  formed  in  Albany,  N.  V., 
September  3,  18-ki.  Its  declared  pur¬ 
pose  was  and  is  to  “  conduct  Chris¬ 
tian  missionary  and  education  work.” 
It  was  preceded  by  four  recently-estab¬ 
lished  missionary  organizations,  which 
were  subsequently  merged  into  it. 

In  1851  it  employed  79  missionaries 
in  the  foreign  field  and  112  home  mis¬ 
sionaries.  O  r  g  a  n  i  z  e  d  with  a  pro¬ 
nounced  opposition  to  slavery,  it  em¬ 
ployed  15  missionaries  in  the  slave  states 
and  in  Kansas  in  1860  in  white  non-slave-holding  churches. 

The  First  Day  School  among  the  Freedmen 

September  17,  1861,  the  Association  established  the  first  day 
school  among  the  freedmen  at  Hampton,  Ya.  This  little  school, 
with  Mrs.  Mary  S.  Peake  as  teacher,  laid  the  foundation  of 
Hampton  Institute,  which  the  American  Missionary  Association 
founded  in  1868. 

The  National  Council  of  Congregational  Churches,  in  Boston, 
June,  1865,  recommended  the  churches  to  raise  $250,000  for 
educating  the  freedmen,  and  designated  the  American  Mission¬ 
ary  Association  to  receive  the  money  and  carry  on  the  work. 
The  Association’s  receipts  in  1866  were  $253,000,  and  in  1870 
$421,000.  In  1908  the  treasurer  reported  that  the  receipts  from 
all  sources  for  the  preceding  twenty  years  for  the  work  of  the 
Association  were  $10,231,000. 

The  Association  has  an  interest  in.  operates  and  aids  63  insti¬ 
tutions  for  the  education  of  the  Negro  in  11  different  states. 
This  list  includes  3  theological  seminaries,  3  colleges,  25  sec¬ 
ondary  institutions,  7  elementary  institutions,  4  affiliated  insti¬ 
tutions  and  21  ungraded  schools. 


More  Than  13,000  Students 

In  1908  there  were  479  officers  and  instructors  in  these  insti¬ 
tutions,  and  13,043  students.  There  were  2,043  boarding 
students.  One  hundred  and  forty-seven 
students  were  preparing  for  the 
ministry. 

The  Association  has  10  schools  in  the 
South  among  the  whites,  with  81  officers 
and  instructors  and  1,985  students.  It 
also  conducts  one  school  among  the 
Indians,  26  among  the  Chinese  and 
Japanese  on  the  Pacific  Coast.  1  in 
Alaska,  1  in  Porto  Rico,  and  has  educa¬ 
tional  work  in  Hawaii. 

During  the  year  ending  September 
30,  1908,  the  Association  expended 
$258,773  for  its  work  in  the  South, 
in  addition  to  $79,817  expended  on  account  of  the  Daniel 
Hand  Educational  Fund  for  colored  people. 

1  he  annual  report  for  1908  says,  “The  religious  character 
of  our  schools  is  everywhere  earnestly  maintained.  They  are 
more  than  schools,  they  are  missions,  our  teachers  are  mission¬ 
ary  teachers.  Regular  Bible  instruction  is  given.” 


The  Daniel  Hand  Fund 


In  1888  Mr.  Daniel  Hand,  of  Guilford,  Conn.,  for  many  years 
a  merchant  of  Augusta,  Ga.,  gave  the  American  Missionary 

Association  $1,000,000  in  trust,  to  be 
known  as  “  The  Daniel  Hand  Educa¬ 
tional  Fund  for  Colored  People,”  “  the 
income  of  which  shall  be  used  for  the 
purpose  of  educating  needy  and  indi¬ 
gent  colored  people  of  African  descent, 
residing,  or  who  may  hereafter  reside, 
in  the  recent  slave  states  of  the  United 
States.”  In  addition  to  this  gift  Mr. 


Hand  provided  that  his  residuary 

Rev.  H.  Paul  Douglass,  D.D.  1 

estate,  amounting  to  $500,000,  should 
be  devoted  to  the  same  purpose,  the  income  to  be  distributed 
through  the  Association.  On  September  30,  1908,  this  fund 
was  $1,465,000,  and  the  reserve  fund  amounted  to  $44,800. 
During  the  twenty  years  to  September  30,  1908,  the  Association 
received  as  income  from  this  fund  $1,232,000. 


71 


f\ 


THIRTY-SEVEN  SOUTHERN  INSTITUTIONS  FOR  THE  EDUCATION  OF  THE  NEGRO,  OPERATED  AND  AIDED  BY  THE 

AMERICAN  MISSIONARY  ASSOCIATION  (CONGREGATIONAL) 


INSTITUTION 

LOCATION 

PRESIDENT 

Founded 

Students  in 
1908 

Teachers 

Theological 

Students 

Approximate 

Annual 

Expenses 

15  £ 

Lincoln  Normal  School 

Marion,  Ala. 

Miss  M.  E.  Phillips 

1868 

358 

13 

$5,500 

$24,000 

Emerson  Normal  and  industrial  Institute 

Mobile,  Ala. 

A.  T.  Burnell 

1870 

430 

12 

5,300 

26.000 

Talladega  College 

Talladega.  Ala. 

J.  M.  P.  Metcalf 

1867 

631 

34 

16 

20,000 

225,000 

Burrell  Normal  School 

Florence,  Ala. 

Geo.  N.  White 

1904 

197 

7 

3,000 

10,000 

Trinity  School 

Athens,  Ala. 

Miss  Ida  F.  Hubbard 

1866 

198 

6 

3.400 

16,000 

Cotton  Valley  School 

Fort  Davis,  Ala. 

Mrs.  E.  M.  T.  Cottin 

1884 

230 

5 

2,500 

5,000 

Kowaliga  Academic  and  Industrial  School 

Benson,  Ala. 

Wm.  E.  Benson 

1895 

283 

ii 

t 

Cottage  Grove  Industrial  Academy 

Cottage  Grove,  Ala. 

John  R.  Savage 

1899 

225 

5 

2,000 

Fessenden  Academy  and  Industrial  School 

Fessenden,  Fla. 

Joseph  L.  Wilev 

1895 

303 

ii 

6.000 

30,000 

Orange  Park  Normal  and  Manual  Train¬ 
ing  School 

Orange  Park,  Fla. 

Geo.  B.  Hurd 

1891 

72 

5 

5,000 

25,000 

Ballard  Normal  School 

Macon,  Ga. 

Frank  B.  Stevens 

1808 

575 

15 

8.500 

50,000 

Albany  Normal  School 

Albany,  Ga. 

B.  F.  Cox 

1878 

375 

1 1 

5,000 

12,000 

Knox  Institute  and  Industrial  School 

Athens,  Ga. 

L.  S.  Clark 

1878 

338 

11 

2.000 

7,000 

Howard  Normal  School 

Cuthbert,  Ga. 

F.  II.  Henderson 

1870 

340 

6 

2,200 

2,000 

Forsyth  Normal  and  Industrial  School 

Forsvth,  Ga. 

Wm.  M.  Hubbard 

1900 

443 

6 

4,200 

Dorchester  Academy 

McIntosh,  Ga. 

C.  M.  Stevens 

1881 

251 

12 

4,400 

25,000 

Beach  Institute 

Savannah,  Ga. 

B.  M.  Weld 

1867 

425 

9 

4.600 

17,000 

Allen  Normal  and  Industrial  School 

Thomasville,  Ga. 

Miss  A.  B.  Howland 

1885 

275 

11 

4,600 

24,000 

Chandler  Normal  School 

Lexington,  Kv. 

Miss  FannvJ. Webster 

1889 

312 

1 1 

5,600 

25.000 

Straight  University 

New  Orleans,  La. 

Stephen  G.  Butcher 

1869 

715 

25 

7* 

26,000 

125,000 

Tougaloo  Universitv 

Tougaloo,  Miss. 

F.  G.  Woodworth 

1869 

502 

27 

22,000 

125,000 

Mt.  Hermon  Seminary 

Clinton,  Miss. 

Miss  Julia  M,  Ehvin 

1875 

110 

6 

2,400 

15.000 

Lincoln  School 

Meridian,  Miss. 

Mrs.  H  I.  Miller 

1888 

311 

7 

4,200 

7,000 

Girls’  Industrial  School 

Moorhead,  Miss. 

Miss  S.  L.  Emerson 

1892 

125 

6 

4,200 

15,000 

Mound  Bayou  Normal  Institute 

Mound  Bayou,  Miss. 

B.  F.  Ouslev 

1892 

155 

5 

1,200 

4,000 

Joseph  K.  Brick  Agri.  and  Normal  Inst. 

Enfield,  N.  C. 

T.  S.  Inborden 

1895 

284 

18 

17,000 

100,000 

Washburn  Seminary 

Beaufort,  N.  C. 

F.  W.  Sims 

1867 

124 

6 

3,000 

10,000 

Lincoln  Academy 

Kings  Mountain,  N.  C. 

Miss  L.  S.  Cathcart 

1892 

308 

12 

4,200 

25,000 

Douglas  Academy 

Lawndale,  N.  C. 

I*.  L.  LaCour 

1901 

1 35 

4 

1,500 

3,000 

Peabody  Academy 

Troy,  N.  C. 

().  Faduma 

1880 

207 

5 

2,000 

4.000 

Gregory  Normal  Institute 

Wilmington,  N.  C. 

J.  II.  Arnold 

1865 

281 

10 

5.000 

30,000 

Avery  Normal  Institute 

Charleston,  S.  C. 

Elbert  M.  Stevens 

1 865 

346 

1 1 

5,600 

24,000 

Brewer  Normal  School 

Greenwood,  S.  C. 

James  M.  Robinson 

1872 

362 

10 

4,700 

18.000 

LeMoyne  Normal  Institute 

Memphis,  Tenn. 

Ludwig  T.  Larsen 

1871 

725 

21 

10,000 

40.000 

Fisk  Universitv 

Nashville,  Tenn. 

11.  II.  Wright.  Dean 

1866 

571 

42 

13 

50,000 

450,000 

Tillotson  College 

Austin,  Tex. 

Isaac  M.  Agard 

1881 

<22.* > 

13 

10,000 

60,000 

Gloucester  High  and  Industrial  School 

Cappahosic,  Va. 

Wm.  G.  Price 

1891 

137 

10 

4,800 

25,000 

11,884 

439 

36 

$271,600  $1,603,000 

Note.  —  The  above  facts,  secured  by  us,  were  verified  by  the  A.  M.  A.  July  2, 1909. 

*  Seven  ministers  are  taking  a  special  course  of  instruction  in  theology  three  times  a  week. 


1  Four  of  the  five  buildings  destroyed  by  fire,  January,  1909. 


1.34 


Fisk  University,  Nashville,  Tenn. 


FISK  UNIVERSITY,  founded  in  186(5,  by  (he  American 
Missionary  Association  (Congregational),  was  cradled  in 
the  barracks  abandoned  by  the  Federal  Army.  It 
received  its  name  from  Gen.  Clinton  B.  Fisk,  who  was  stationed 
at  Nashville  to  settle  the  affairs  of  the  government. 

At  the  beginning  of  the  enterprise,  Chaplain  Cravath,  who 
was  president  of  Fisk  for  more  than  twenty-five  years,  announced 

that  the  institution  would  afford  to  the 
colored  youth  all  the  education  they 
would  show  themselves  able  to  acquire 
and  make  use  of. 

In  1871  Fort  Gillam,  having  a  com¬ 
manding  position  and  a  tract  of  thirty- 
five  acres  of  land,  affording  an  ideal 
campus,  was  chosen  for  a  permanent 
site  of  the  University. 

The  problem  of  buildings  was  a 
serious  one.  Prof.  George  E.  White 
solved  it  bv  sending  out  a  company  of 
rev.  james  g.  Merrill,  d.d.  the  students,  whom  he  called  “the 

President,  1901-1908  T  1  1  o-  >!  rro  •  .1 

Jubilee  Dingers.  lnev  sang  in  the 
northern  states,  in  the  British  Isles  and  on  the  continent  of 
Europe.  They  were  absent  nearly  five  years,  and  brought 
back  to  Fisk  $150,000,  with  which  Jubilee  Hall  was  built, 
and  the  balance  due  on  the  campus  was  paid.  In  addition, 
the  institution  gained  an  international  reputation. 


Forward,  with  an  Even,  Constant  Growth 

The  school  has  moved  forward  with  an  even,  constant  growth. 
There  are  nine  substantial  and  commodious  buildings,  and  the 
value  of  the  campus  buildings  and  apparatus  is  in  excess  of 
$450,000. 

In  1908  the  enrollment  showed  42  teachers  anti  571  students, 
of  whom  300  were  in  the  boarding  department  and  13  students 
in  the  theological  department.  The  students  are  of  all  grades, 
from  the  primary  school  which  is  utilized  for  “  a  practice  school 
for  the  normal  department,  to  the  college  department  which  last 
year  enrolled  125. 

During  its  existence  Fisk  has  sent  out  nearly  six  hundred  and 
fifty  graduates  from  its  college  and  normal  departments.  It 
keeps  a  close  record  of  its  alumni,  and  is  able  to  show  that  to  a 


very  large  extent  they  are  following  lines  along  which  they  have 
been  educated.  The  curriculum  of  Fisk  is  such  that  the  gradu¬ 
ates  from  its  college  department  are  admitted  as  post-graduates 
at  Harvard  and  Yale  without  examination,  and  in  several  in¬ 
stances  those  who  have  gone  from  this  school  have  led  their 
classes. 

The  Chief  Aim  at  Fisk 

The  chief  aim  at  Fisk,  however,  is  not  scholarship.  Manhood 
is  its  goal,  and  Christian  men  and  women  are  its  product.  It  is 
the  purpose  of  the  faculty  to  send  forth  no  one  who  is  unworthy 
of  confidence  or  incapacitated  to  be  a  leader  of  those  who  have 
never  had  the  opportunities  afforded  at  Fisk. 

The  teaching  force  of  the  institution  has,  in  the  past,  been 
almost  entirely  from  the  North.  Graduates  from  Harvard, 
Yale,  Columbia,  Dartmouth,  Amherst,  Oberlin,  Mt.  Holyoke, 
Smith,  Syracuse,  Wesleyan  and  Wellesley  have  been  members 
of  the  faculty.  They  have  almost  without  exception  been 
actuated  by  missionary  and  philanthropic  spirit,  which  has 
held  subordinate  the  matter  of  emolument  or  the  securing  of 
renown.  To  shape  character  has  been  a  higher  aim  than  to 


■sfrsa 


CHASE  HALL,  FISK  UNIVERSITY,  NASHVILLE,  TENN. 


A  building  for  the  Department  of  Applied  Science,  erected  with  the  aid  of  the  General 
Education  Board  and  friends  of  the  school. 


THE  UNIVERSITY  GLEE  CLUB.  FISK  UNIVERSITY,  NASHVILLE,  TENN. 

In  1871  the  original  Fisk  Jubilee  Singers”  were  sent  out  to  secure  money  for  the  erection  of  a  building  or  buildings  for  the  University.  They  sang  in 
all  the  Northern  states,  in  the  British  Isles,  and  on  the  continent  of  Europe.  After  an  absence  of  seven  years  they  brought  back  to  Fisk  $150,000, 
with  which  Jubilee  Hall  was  built.  The  balance  due  on  the  campus  was  paid,  and  the  institution  gained  an  international  reputation. 

train  the  mental  condition,  and  the  religious 
well-being  of  the  student  is  earnesth  and  lovingly 
sought  after. 

Fisk  has  been  maintained  chiefly  by  the  Ameri¬ 
can  Missionary  Association,  which  has  made  an 
annual  grant  in  money  and  has  assisted  in  the 
erection  of  several  of  its  buildings. 

Of  late  years,  owing  to  increased  demands  of 
their  work,  this  amount  has  been  gradually  de¬ 
creasing,  and  Fisk  has  been  largely  looking  in 
other  !  directions  for  its  resources.  A  grant  of 
$5,000  per  year  for  the  work  in  applied  science, 
for  a  term  of  five  years,  was  made  by  the 
board  of  trustees  of  the  John  F.  Slater  Fund  in 
1000.  'Fhe  money  received  from  tuition  will 
hardly  pay  one  fourth  ot  t lit'  expenses  of  the 
school,  while  the  incipient  endowment  adds  only 
slightly  to  the  income,  so  that  one  third  of  the 
expenses  of  the  school  must  be  solicited  each 
year  in  the  North.  The  approximate  annual 
expenses  are  $50,000. 


JUBILEE  HALL  (1876).  FISK  UNIVERSITY,  NASHVILLE,  TENN. 

Founded  by  the  American  Missionary  Association.  The  University  owns  a  campus  of  35  acres  and 
10  buildings.  The  value  of  the  property  exceeds  $450,000.  It  has  an  endowment  of  $60,000. 

1311 


The  University  and  its  Graduates 

The  university  is  not  satisfied  with  its  work  unless  each  gradu¬ 
ate  is  doing  something  to  bless  his  race.  The  last  Sunday  before 
Commencement  the  graduates  are  given  an  opportunity  to 
express  their  plans  to  carry  on  the  thought  of  the  school.  “  Not 
to  be  ministered  unto,  but  to  minister.”  It  is  estimated  that 
from  fifteen  to  twenty  thousand  colored  youths  are  annually 
taught  bv  those  who  have  received  their  equipment  to  teach 
from  Fisk  University.  All  through  the  South  are  schools  taught 
by  graduates  of  Fisk  who  try  to  carry  out  their  work  as  nearly  as 
possible  like  that  of  their  alma  mater. 

Among  the  alumni  of  Fisk  may  be  mentioned:  President  B. 
F.  Ousley,  of  the  Normal  Institute,  Mound  Bayou,  Miss.;  Presi¬ 
dent  Paul  L.  La  Cour,  Douglas  Academy,  Lawndale,  N.  C.; 
Rev.  Alfred  O.  Coffin,  M.A.,  president  of  Booker  T.  Washington 
School.  Kansas  City,  Mo.;  William  E.  B.  DuBois,  professor 
economics  and  history,  Atlanta  University;  T.  S.  Inborden, 
president  J.  K.  Brick  Agricultural  and  Normal  School,  Enfield, 
N.  C.;  Rev.  H.  H.  Proctor,  Atlanta,  Ga.;  Mrs.  Bishop  Phillips, 
Nashville,  Tenn.;  Mrs.  Booker  T.  Washington,  Tuskegee,  Ala.; 
President  J.  W.  Work,  assistant  professor  of  Latin.  Fisk  LTni- 
versity;  Rev.  G.  W.  Moore,  district  superintendent  American 
Missionary  Association;  Dr.  L.  B.  Moore,  dean  Teachers’ 
College,  Howard  University;  Dr.  Allen  A.  Wesley,  physician 
and  surgeon.  Chicago;  Joseph  L.  Wiley,  president  Fessenden 
Academy,  Fessenden,  Fla.;  Benj.  F.  Cox,  president  Albany 
Normal  School,  Albany,  Ga.;  William  O.  Pou,  member  of  the 
Royal  College  of  Surgeons,  England,  and  others. 

Chaplain  Cravath,  who  was  president  from  1875  to  1900,  was 
succeeded  by  Rev.  Dr.  James  G.  Merrill,  who  was  elected  presi¬ 
dent  in  1901  and  resigned  in  1908.  The  university  is  now  con¬ 
ducted  by  a  Committee  of  Administration,  consisting  of  IJ.  H. 
Wright,  dean;  W.  G.  Waterman,  finance;  and  I).  II.  Scribner, 
register. 

The  Greatest  Influence  of  Fisk 

In  writing  of  Fisk  University,  its  history,  its  work  and  its 
influence,  President  Morrill  said,  just  before  his  resignation: 
“  Perhaps  the  most  pervasive  and  beneficent  influence  exerted 
by  Fisk  University  has  come  through  the  Christian  homes  pre¬ 
sided  over  by  liberally  educated  men  and  women.  Quite 
naturally  those  who  are  associated  in  college  and  school  life 
form  life  alliances,  and  greatly  does  Fisk  rejoice  in  a  son  whose 
rank  as  a  scholor  along  sociological  lines  is  worldwide,  in  an¬ 


other  who  is  a  dean,  in  others  who  are  clergymen,  others  who  have 
won  success  as  lawyers;  but  even  more  than  these  they  who,  like 
the  gifted  wife  of  the  principal  of  Tuskegee,  are  at  the  head  of 
Christian  homes.  In  no  other  way  than  through  such  homes  is 
the  welfare  of  the  negro  in  America  to  be  secured.” 

The  chief  asset  of  Fisk  University  is  its  student  body,  those 
who  are  upon  the  ground,  and  its  alumni.  To  one  attending 
morning  prayers  in  Livingstone  Chapel  a  sight  is  met  alike 
pathetic  and  inspiring.  They  come  from  nearly  thirty  states 
and  territories.  Not  wealth,  not  place,  but  ability  to  lift  up 
their  fellows  is  the  goal  placed  before  them,  and  few  of  those  who 
receive  the  diploma  of  Fisk  fail  to  reach  this  goal. 

“  Overcoming  Tremendous  Odds  ” 

One  of  our  young  men  was  urging  his  fellow-students  to  use 
the  obstacles  which  they  meet  as  stepping  stones  for  their  success. 
He  said:  ”  We  must  have  the  spirit  of  an  old  mule  on  my  father's 
farm.  He  had  outlived  his  usefulness.  Die  he  wouldn’t,  and 
kill  him  we  couldn't.  We  could  not  afford  to  keep  him.  It 
became  a  family  problem  what  to  do  with  him.  One  day  in 
wandering  about  the  pasture  he  fell  into  a  dry  well;  we  thought 
that  Providence  had  solved  the  question  for  us.  We  had  no 
means  to  extricate  him:  the  only  alternative  was  to  bury  him 
alive.  We  gathered  about  the  open  well.  ‘  Bring  the  shovels,’ 
said  father,  and  the  dirt  began  to  fall  upon  his  back.  He  trod 
it  under  his  feet.  More  dirt  fell,  this  he  also  trod  under  his  feet 
until  at  last  he  came  out  on  lop,  and  there  is  where  we  are  going 
to  come.” 

The  pluck  and  perseverance  which  will  enable  a  young 
man  to  work  twelve  months  in  a  year  for  three  years  in  the 
academy,  four  in  the  college,  and  four  in  the  professional 
school  is  the  marked  characteristic  of  the  boys  and  young 
men  whom  we  are  trying  to  train. 

A  Tribute  to  the  Spirit  of  Fisk 

In  the  light  of  the  life  of  the  university  it  is  not  to  be 
wondered  at  that  a  leading  Southern  gentleman,  the  pastor  of 
the  largest  Southern  Presbyterian  church  of  Nashville,  said  at 
the  funeral  of  President  Cravath,  our  first  president,  “  If  the 
spirit  which  breathed  in  President  Cravath  lived  in  his  work, 
and  is  represented  by  you  who  constitute  Fisk  University 
obtained  through  the  South  and  North,  there  would  be  no  race 
question.” 


\J 


V  - 7 

Talladega  College,  Talladega,  Ala.  ln  1898  another  call  for  volunteers  came  to  that  same  school 

building.  It  was  from  Governor  Johnston,  and  was  sent  in  the 
Rev.  J.  M.  P.  Metcalf,  President  \  e  ,,  Tt  •,  1  , ,, 

name  ot  the  government  ot  the  United  states  to  the  boys  oi  the 

Negro  college,  inviting  them  to  enlist  in  the  Third  Alabama 
TN  Talladega,  a  town  of  upper  Alabama,  near  the  pictur-  Regiment,  and,  if  necessary,  to  fight  for  the  liberty  of 

T  esque  hills  of  the  Blue  Ridge,  an  imposing  brick  building  Cuba.  Some  thirty  of  them  responded,  and  all  who  were 

was  erected  in  1852,  bv  the  slaves,  as  a  high  school  for  mustered  in  brought  honor  to  their  race  and  to  the  country 

the  sons  of  their  masters.  During  the  war  it  was  used  as  a  which  called  them, 

prison  for  the  Federal  soldiers,  and  in  1867  was  purchased  by 

the  American  Missionary  Association  (Congregational)  as  a  The  Present  Talladega  College 

school  building  for  the  race  whose  labor  had  erected  it  and  ...  ,  ,  ,  ,  , 

....  ,  lalladega  torty-two  years  ago  had  a  single  building  and  140 

whose  freedom  was  due  to  the  army  who  furnished  the  prison-  '  .  ,  '  .  .  .  _ .  _ 

.  ....  .  •  ,,  .  ,,  ,  ‘  pupils,  scarcely  one  ot  whom  could  read.  the  present  1  aim¬ 
ers.  this  was  the  beginning  ot  lalladega  College,  the  first  ,  ,*  .  ..  ,  .  .  ,  .  .  , 

,  ,  ,  ,  dega  College  has  20  buildings  clustered  about  the  original  cam- 

chartered  school  in  Alabama  opened  to  the  colored  people  of  , 

^  pus;  a  large  farm  and  property  which,  with  endowments,  is 

,  ,  ,  ,  worth  $400,000;  35  professors  and  instructors.  It  has  an 

the  slave  carpenter  who  sawed  the  first  plank  tor  the  building,  ,  ,,  ,  „  ,  ,  ,  .  . 

....  ,  annual  attendance  ot  more  than  six  hundred  students  in  its 

sighing  because  his  children  would  never  have  a  chance  for  it,, 

,  ...  several  departments — preparatory,  normal,  college,  theological, 

education  like  the  children  ot  his  master,  lived  to  see  three  ot  lus  .  ,  .  .  *  ,  .  .  , 

....  ....  .  .  music  —  and  conducts  departments  ot  wood  working,  iron  and 

children  receive  diplomas  from  lalladega,  pursuing  advanced  .  ..  ,,  ,  ,  .  , 

...  .  .  .  .  .  .  ,  printing,  an  agricultural  department  with  a  farm  of  800  acres, 

studies  in  a  recitation  room  containing  a  window  pane  on  which,  ,  ...  .  .  ,  . 

,  ‘  and  nurse  training,  cooking  and  sewing  work, 

in  1862,  a  Northern  soldier  had  cut  the  words.  Prisoners  of  r.,,  .  .  ,  ,  ,  ,  , 

...  „  ...  .  .  ,  ,  ,  ,  !  he  school  tor  torty-two  years  has  both  developed  the  colored 

War.  two  ot  the  children  ot  the  former  slave  carpenter  are  ,  ,  ,  .  T 

,  .....  ,  ,  .  ,  ,  ,  , 1  .  people  and  developed  with  them.  In  1868  a  church  was  organ- 

teachers  in  the  institution,  and  the  third  surrendered  a  position  •  ,  ,  .  „  ,  .  ,  , 

.  ,  .  .  .  lzed,  and  a  department  ot  theology  with  18  members  but  three 

as  teacher  to  become  the  wife  ot  a  minister  who  was  trained  in  ,  „  ,  . .  ...... 

.  .  .  years  out  ot  slavery.  Now,  ten  churches  in  Alabama  are  the 

the  same  school.  v  .  "  . 

outgrowth  ot  this  hrst  Congregational  church,  lalladega  was 

Remarkable  Changes  in  a  Generation  ^ie  boarding  school  for  the  freedmen  in  Alabama,  and 

r,M  iiii  1,71  .  .  .  .  said  to  be  the  first  in  the  United  States  to  introduce  among 

1  he  remarkable  changes,  both  in  human  opinions  and  in  ......  .  ° 

.  ,  ....  .  .  .  „  ,  ...  .  .  them  industrial  training. 

social  conditions,  within  a  single  generation,  find  illustration  in 

an  incident- which  includes  both:  When,  in  1861,  the  newly 

organized  Confederate  States  government  called  for  volunteers  Eminent  Graduates  of  Talladega 

to  aid  in  maintaining  its  existence,  no  more  hearty  response  was  Among  the  graduates  are  the  presidents  of  three  colleges  in 

made  than  bv  the  pupils  of  the  Boys  High  School  located  on  one  Alabama,  Florida  and  Texas;  the  dean  of  a  theological 

of  Talladega’s  suburban  hills.  Among  those  who  volunteered  seminary  in  Atlanta,  and  principals  of  city  schools  in  Mont- 

was  a  young  man,  eighteen  years  of  age.  known  then  as  “  Joe  ”  gomery,  Tuskegee,  Girard,  Ala..  Dallas  and  Forney,  Tex. 

Johnston.  He  was  soon  sent  to  the  front,  and,  after  serving  During  1908  fifty-five  graduates  of  Talladega  were  employed  in 

through  the  war,  he  was  mustered  out  bearing  a  captain  s  com-  the  churches  and  schools  of  the  American  Missionary  Associa- 

mission.  tion  in  nine  of  the  Southern  states. 

^  ears  passed,  the  white  boys  high  school  building  had  changed  The  annual  requirements  for  the  expenses  of  the  college 

hands  and  had  become  the  Swavne  Hall  of  Talladega  College  are  $20,000.  Two  thirds  of  this  amount  is  secured  from 

loi  Negroes,  and  just  a  third  of  a  century  after  the  close  of  the  the  American  Missionarv  Association,  and  the  remainder 

(  i\ il  W  ar,  Alabama  s  chief  executive  was  C  apt.  Joseph  I .  Johns-  from  tuition,  income  from  endowment  funds,  and  individual 

ton.  governor  of  the  state.  contributions. 

13S 

/  - - 

REV.  JOHN  M.  P.  METCALF,  A.M. 

President  of  Talladega  College,  Talladega,  Ala.  Six 
hundred  and  thirty-one  students,  34  teachers  and  16  theo¬ 
logical  students,  in  1908.  Annual  expenses,  $20,000. 


CARNEGIE  LIBRARY,  TALLADEGA  COLLEGE,  TALLADEGA,  ALA. 

Founded  1867,  by  the  American  Missionary  Association.  The  first  college  opened  to  colored  people  in  Alabama. 
Located  within  one  hundred  miles  of  the  center  of  the  Negro  population  of  the  United  States.  The  Carnegie 
Library  contains  7,000  volumes.  There  are  scholarships  at  Talladega  aggregating  $21,000. 


,  mm 

'  ■  1 

j  ,  IwJl  J;  ,  i 

Of  % 

IKS  jS 

w  |  wph*  p.-,  1 

SWAYNE  HALL,  TALLADEGA  COLLEGE 


GRADUATING  CLASS  TALLADEGA  COLLEGE,  TALLADEGA,  ALA. 

139 


FOSTER  HALL,  TALLADEGA  COLLEGE,  TALLADEGA,  ALA. 

Foster  Hall  is  the  young  women’s  dormitory,  teachers’  home  and  general  dining  room.  Named  in  honor  of  Rev.  Lemuel  Foster,  Blue  Island,  Illinois,  the  principal 
donor  to  the  building.  Student  labor  has  entered  into  the  erection  of  all  recent  buildings,  and  is  a  constant  feature  of  the  industrial  activities  of  Talladega. 


THE  MODEL  BARN,  TALLADEGA  COLLEGE 

The  college  property  includes  three  farms,  covering  nearly  eight  hundred  acres,  with 
up-to-date  buildings.  An  extensive  sewerage  system  was  inaugurated 
in  1905,  and  electric  lighting  introduced  in  1906. 


140 


FOY  COTTAGE,  TALLADEGA  COLLEGE 

The  young  women’s  industrial  building.  Named  for  Mr.  and  Mrs.  J.  H.  Foy,  New 
Haven,  Conn.  The  tenth  grade  young  women  learn  practical  housekeeping 
in  the  domestic  science  department. 


Tougaloo  University,  Tougaloo, 

Miss. 

Rev.  Franh  G.  Woodworth,  President 

WHEN  the  Mississippi  Constitution  of  1868  made 
provision  for  the  establishment  of  a  system  of  public- 
schools,  the  American  Missionary  Association  (Con¬ 
gregational)  had  four  primary,  eight  graded  and  two  normal 
schools  for  Freedmen  in  the  state,  all  of  them  day  schools. 

The  association  decided  that  with  the  incoming  of  the  free 
schools  much  of  this  work  would  be  unnecessary  and  that  it 
would  be  wise  to  establish  one  strong  boarding  school  for  teacher- 
training  and  industrial  work.  The  property  of  Gen.  Geo.  C. 
McKee,  of  the  Union  Army,  consisting  of  a  “  mansion  ”  and  five 
hundred  acres  of  land,  about  seven  miles  north  of  Jackson,  Miss., 
was  purchased  and  became  the  nucleus  of  Tougaloo  University. 
“  Tougaloo  ”  being  taken  from  the  name  of  the  railway  station, 
“  Tougaloo  Normal  and  Manual  Training  School  ”  was 
opened  in  1869.  by  Mr.  H.  S.  Beals,  with  Rev.  Ebenezer  Tucker 
as  principal.  In  1871  the  school  was  made  one  of  the  State 
normal  schools,  and  an  annual  appropriation  of  $2,500  was 
made,  and  a  Board  of  Trustees  was  appointed  to  work  with  the 
American  Missionary  Association.  This  proved  to  be  an  un¬ 
satisfactory  arrangement  and  the  aid  of  the  State  was  withdrawn 
in  1877.  Two  years  later,  the  State  again  adopted  Tougaloo  as 
a  normal  school,  and  appointed  a  Board  of  Visitors,  an  arrange¬ 
ment  which  proved  satisfactory,  and  was  continued  until  1890, 
when  the  new  Constitution  of  Mississippi  forbade  the  appropria¬ 
tion  of  money  to  any  institutions  under  denominational  direc¬ 
tion. 

The  Equipment  and  Workers  of  Tougaloo 

Under  the  direction  of  the  American  Missionary  Association, 
Tougaloo  University  has  thirteen  buildings  of  good  size,  fairly 
equipped  industrial  buildings,  and  a  plant  of  more  than  five 
hundred  acres  with  fair  facilities  for  industrial  work.  It  is 
supported  by  and  under  the  control  of  the  American  Missionary 
Association.  It  has  at  present  no  endowment.  The  Slater 
Fund  gives  annually  $3,500  for  salaries  of  the  teachers  in  the 
industrial  department. 

Rev.  Frank  G.  Woodworth,  who,  at  the  time  of  his  appoint¬ 
ment,  was  a  New  England  Congregational  pastor,  has  been 
president  of  Tougaloo  since  1887.  There  were  27  teachers  and 


502  students  enrolled  in  1908.  The  annual  expenses  are 
$22,000.  In  1907  the  American  Missionary  Association  con¬ 
tributed  $13,500  of  this  amount:  t lie  Slater  Fund,  $3,500,  and 
the  balance  was  secured  from  individual  contributions. 

Thorough  Instruction  in  Essentials 

The  aim  of  Tougaloo  in  the  industrial  department  is  to  give 
thorough  instruction  in  the  essentials  of  those  industries  which 
are  most  practical  in  a  state  almost  purely  agricultural. 

Beginning  in  the  primary  school  there  has  been  instruction 
in  simple  sewing  and  knife  work.  Each  boy  passing  through  the 
grammar  school  is  taught  in  carpentry,  iron  and  steel  forging, 
masonry  and  mechanical  drawing.  Each  girl  has  needlework 
and  cooking.  All  the  boys  and  girls  devote  an  hour  and  a  half 
daily  to  these  studies  as  regularlv  as  to  arithmetic  or  grammar. 
Freehand  drawing  is  taught  in  all  grades.  The  result  of  this 
industrial  training  is  manifest  in  hundreds  of  homes.  Those 
who  show  special  aptitude  in  any  of  the  industries  are  allowed  to 
devote  a  double  period  to  these  studies.  This  gives  opportunity 
for  good  trade  instruction. 

In  the  normal  and  academy  courses  are  included  architectural 
drawing,  advanced  work  in  wood,  iron  and  steel,  dress  making, 
millinery,  practical  housekeeping  and  nurse  training.  The 
study  of  practical  housekeeping  began  in  1887,  in  a  building 
known  from  its  original  use  as  the  “  Slave  Pen."  This,  it  is 
claimed,  was  the  beginning  of  this  branch  of  study  “  in  any  of 
the  schools.” 

Practical  Farm  Operations 

There  has  been  a  notable  increase  in  the  attention  paid  to 
agriculture  in  recent  vears.  Practical  farm  operations  have 
been  steadily  carried  on,  and  the  plantation  now  produces  nearly 
all  the  meat,  milk  and  vegetables  for  the  boarding  department 
of  more  than  two  hundred,  in  addition  to  what  is  shipped  to 
market.  In  addition  to  the  field  work,  there  is  schoolroom 
work  in  agriculture. 

While  the  industrial  work  is  brought  to  a  high  standard,  there 
has  been  a  constant  raising  of  the  standard  of  academic  work. 
Academy  students  are  expected  to  become  competent  to  teach 
the  industries  they  pursue,  and  instruction  is  shaped  to  this  end. 
The  college  department  was  begun  in  1897.  A  Bible  depart¬ 
ment  for  the  training  of  preachers  has  sent  out  some  leaders  of 
marked  efficiency. 


REV.  FRANK  G.  WOODWORTH,  D.D. 

President  since  1887,  of  Tougaloo  University, 
Tougaloo,  Miss.  Five  hundred  and  two  students 
and  27  teachers  in  1908.  Approximate  annual 
expenses,  $22,000.  Local  receipts  are  about  $8,000. 


ADMINISTRATION  BUILDING,  TOUGALOO  UNIVERSITY,  TOUGALOO,  MISS. 

Founded  by  the  American  Missionary  Association  in  1869.  Located  in  the  "Black  Belt,”  in  the  heart  of  “  America’s 
Africa,”  six  miles  from  Jackson,  Miss.  The  Mansion,  one  of  the  thirteen  principal  buildings  of  Tougaloo,  is  used  as 
administration  building  and  the  residence  of  the  President.  The  buildings  are  on  a  twenty-acre  campus  in  a  five- 
hundred-acre  plantation.  Tougaloo  has  several  affiliated  schools  in  the  vicinity. 


THE  CHAPEL,  TOUGALOO  UNIVERSITY,  TOUGALOO,  MISS. 

The  central  and  most  attractive  building  on  the  campus,  erected  1901.  Has  auditorium,  lecture  room  and  choir  room.  Will  seat  one  thousand.  The  chief  emphasis 
of  Tougaloo  is  placed  on  the  development  of  Christian  manhood  and  womanhood.  It  was  first  among  the  large  schools  to  introduce  the  Bible  as  a  daily  study, 
in  carefully  arranged  courses  through  all  grades.  A  small  biblical  department  fcr  the  training  cf  preachers  has  been  maintained  for  several  years. 


MM 


CHORUS  IN  THE  CHAPEL,  TOUGALOO  UNIVERSITY,  TOUGALOO,  MISS. 

Music,  especially  chorus  work,  has  been  prominent  in  the  school’s  history.  Class  instruction  in  vocal  music  is  given  to  all  grades  below  the  academy.  Two  public  concerts 
are  given  each  year  for  the  benefit  of  the  school.  The  Tougaloo  Chorus  maintains  a  high  standard  and  has  a  wide  reputation. 

A  fine  two-manual  pipe  organ  was  presented  by  Mr.  M.  M.  Harris,  of  Los  Angeles,  Cal.,  in  1903. 

143 


Straight  University,  New  Orleans,  La. 

Rev.  Stephen  G.  Butcher,  .A.B.,  President 


STRAIGHT  UNIVERSITY,  NEW  ORLEANS,  LA. 

Founded  in  1869  by  American  Missionary  Association.  Named  in  honor  of  Hon.  Seymour  Straight,  Hudson,  Ohio.  The  two  dormitories  occupy  the  comers  of  the  Square  facing: 
Canal  Street.  Stone  Hall  (on  the  right)  the  gift  of  Mrs.  Valleria  G.  Stone,  Malden,  Mass.  Whitin  Hall  (on  the  left)  named  in  honor  of  the  late 
John  C.  Whitin,  Whitinsville,  Mass.  All  the  school  exercises  take  place  in  the  Central  building. 


SI  RAIGHT  UNI\  ERSITY  celebrates  this  year  its  fortieth 
anniversary.  The  first  building  was  erected  in  18(59  by 

the  United  States  Government  upon  land  purchased  by 

the  American  Missionary  Association  of  New  York  City. 
1  his  building  was  destroyed  by  fire  in  1877.  The  Association 
proceeded  at  once  to  rebuild  the  university.  It  now  occupies 
an  entire  square  upon  which  have  been  constructed  two  dormi¬ 
tories,  school  buildings,  industrial  building,  laundry,  etc. 

The  school  was  the  pioneer  institution  in  this  part  of  the 

South,  in  offering  the  emancipated  race  the  opportunity  for 

education,  leavened  with  the  spirit  of  the  Gospel.  During  all 
the  years  its  progress  has  been  steady  and  salutary,  keeping  pace 
with  the  growing  intelligence  of  the  people,  the  course  of  study 
being  enlarged  and  broadened  as  needs  warranted  the  change 
I  he  institution  received  its  name  from  the  late  lion.  Seymour 
Straight,  of  Hudson,  Ohio,  in  grateful  acknowledgment  of  his 
liberal  gifts  and  wise  counsel.  The  aim  of  the  school  at  the 
beginning  was  expressed  in  the  charter  incorporated  under  the 
laws  of  the  state  of  Louisiana,  June  12,  18G9,  and  reasserted 


in  the  renewed  charter  in  1894.  “  The  purposes  and  object 

of  the  corporation  are  the  education  and  training  upon  Christian 
principles  of  young  men  and  women,  etc.”  This  continues  to 
be  the  aim  of  the  school.  Straight  University  is  under  the 
auspices  of  the  American  Missionary  Association  of  New 
\ork  and  receives  considerable  aid  through  the  Association 
from  the  Congregational  churches  of  the  United  States.  Al¬ 
though  the  school  is  largely  supported  by  the  Congregational 
(  I  lurch,  like  most  other  schools  of  its  kind  it  is  thoroughly 
undenominational  in  character.  It  is  a  Christian  school  open 
to  all  who  wish  to  take  advantage  of  the  opportunities  offered 
the  people.  About  seven  hundred  students  are  enrolled,  and  a 
recent  census  shows  that  of  this  number  seventy  are  Congre- 
gationalists,  two  hundred  and  fifty  Catholics,  one  hundred  and 
fifty  Methodists,  one  hundred  Baptists,  etc.  The  doors  are- 
open  wide  to  receive  boys  and  girls  of  any  or  of  no  denomina¬ 
tional  faith.  The  influence  is  wholly  Christian.  All  the  stu¬ 
dents  and  teachers  attend  chapel  exercises  twice  each  day.  On 
Sunday  there  is  a  preaching  service  and  a  Sunday-school- 


71 


“  We  do  not  Discuss  Unity,  We  Live  it.” 

The  school  lives  a  family  life,  and  all  go  to  the 
Lord’s  house  to  worship  together.  In  these  services 
are  Catholics  and  Protestants,  and  in  the  young 
people’s  meetings  the  one  takes  fully  as  active  a  part 
as  the  other.  President  Butcher  says:  “  We  do 
not  discuss  unity  at  Straight,  we  live  it.”  The  Bible 
is  the  one  text-book  used  in  every  class  in  the  Univer¬ 
sity,  and  it  is  the  one  Book  that  every  student  owns. 
The  Bible  is  daily  taught  in  all  the  grades.  One- 
half  hour  a  day  is  given  to  systematic  Bible  study. 
The  first  year  high  school  students  have  Biblical 
historv  as  one  of  their  required  studies,  and  Biblical 
literature  is  in  the  course  for  the  juniors. 

Recent  years  have  brought  to  Straight  the  need 
of  special  work  in  preparation  for  business, — 
higher  training  for  the  teaching  profession,  and 
more  careful  instruction  in  the  trades.  It  was  felt 
that  Straight  was  to  meet  these  demands.  Conse- 
quentlv  there  have  been  added  a  commercial  course 
to  the  high  school.  The  "Thorny  Lafon  Industrial 
Building”  —  a  monument  to  the  generosity  of  the 


I 

i 


CENTRAL  BUILDING,  STRAIGHT  UNIVERSITY,  NEW  ORLEANS,  LA. 

Erected  by  the  American  Missionary  Association.  The  first  floor  contains  the  chapel,  sewing  room, 
recitation  room,  and  the  offices.  On  the  second  floor  are  recitation  rooms,  the  library  of  2,000 
volumes,  and  laboratories.  The  third  floor  is  occupied  by  the  domestic  science  department 


late  Thorny  Lafon,  a  wealthy  colored  man  of  New 
Orleans,  who  gave  Straight  University  $9,000 
for  the  purpose  of  industrial  education  —  gives 
the  very  best  facilities  for  instruction  in  carpentry, 
blacksmith,  machinist,  printing,  electrical  work, 
etc.,  for  the  young  men.  The  domestic  science 
and  dressmaking  departments  offer  equally  excel¬ 
lent  opportunities  for  the  young  women.  The 
special  teachers’  training  course  gives  the  stu¬ 
dents  five  vears  of  theoretical  and  practical 
training;  for  the  teaching;  life.  There  is  no  need 
so  great  in  the  South  to-day  as  that  of  well- 
trained  teachers. 

'l'he  summary  of  the  living  graduates  and  their 
occupations  is  as  follows:  Total  number  of  living 
graduates,  957;  teachers,  189;  government  ser¬ 
vice,  21;  ministers,  12;  business,  5 ;  physicians, 
16;  pharmacists,  9;  students,  5;  farmers,  6; 
lawyers,  58;  editor,  1 ;  married,  unknown,  etc.,  50. 


PRESIDENT  BUTCHER  AND  MEMBERS  OF  THE  FACULTY,  STRAIGHT  UNIVERSITY,  NEW  ORLEANS,  LA. 

Rev.  Samuel  G.  Butcher,  A.B.  (on  the  extreme  right  of  this  picture),  is  the  president  of  the  University.  Associated  with  him  are  25  teachers.  The  approximate 
amount  required  for  annual  expenses  of  the  University  is  $26,000,  secured  from  the  American  Missionary  Association,  tuition,  and  endowment. 


A  GROUP  OF  GIRL  STUDENTS,  STRAIGHT  UNIVERSITY,  NEW  ORLEANS,  LA. 

The  University  privileges  are  open  to  either  sex,  without  regard  to  denomination,  race,  color,  or  nationality.  There  were  715  students  in  1908,  including 
special  Theological  Class  of  7  members.  Number  of  graduates  in  the  College  Department,  130;  Normal,  186;  College  Preparatory,  71 ; 

Music,  11.  Of  the  398  graduates,  169  became  teachers;  12,  ministers;  153,  lawyers. 

146 


T.  S.  INBORDEN,  M.A. 

Principal,  Joseph  K.  Brick  Agricultural,  Industrial, 
and  Normal  School,  Enfield,  N.  C.,  a  graduate  of  Fisk 
University.  Two  hundred  and  eighty-four  students 
and  18  teachers  in  1908.  Annual  expenses,  about 
$17,000.  The  A.  M.  A.  contributed  $9,850  in  1907. 


INGRAHAM  CHAPEL,  JOSEPH  K.  BRICK  AGRICULTURAL,  INDUSTRIAL,  AND 
NORMAL  SCHOOL,  ENFIELD,  N.  C. 

Founded  by  the  American  Missionary  Association  in  1895.  and  now  under  its  direct  supervision.  Its  organization 
is  due  to  the  philanthropic  spirit  of  the  late  Mrs.  Julia  E.  B.  Brick,  of  Brooklyn,  N.  Y.  The  farm  of  1,129  acies, 
and  the  modern  and  well-equipped  school  buildings,  are  outgrowths  of  her  benevolence.  The  school  is  located  three 
miles  south  of  Enfield.  Ingraham  Chapel  has  a  seating  capacity  of  one  thousand.  The  property  is  valued  at  $100,000. 


Established 

124  students  in 


SCHOOLHOUSE  AND  CHURCH,  WASHBURN  SEMINARY,  BEAUFORT,  N.  C. 

1863.  by  the  American  Missionary  Association,  and  has  been  continued  as  a  day-school.  The  property  is  valued  at  $10,000.  Six  teachers  and 

The  Daniel  Hand  Fund  contributed  $2,170  in  1907.  The  A.  M.  A.  gave  $182. 


1908.  F.  W.  Sims,  principal.  Annual  expenses,  $8,0 


AVERY  NORMAL  INSTITUTE,  CHARLESTON,  S  C 


148 


V 


REV.  WM.  M.  HUBBARD 

Founder  and  Principal  of  Forsyth,  Ga.,  Normal  and 
Industrial  School,  Forsyth,  Ga.  Four  hundred  and 
forty-three  students  and  6  teachers  in  1908. 


FORSYTH  NORMAL  AND  INDUSTRIAL  SCHOOL,  FORSYTH,  GA.  FOUNDED  1900 


Founded  by  Wm.  M.  Hubbard,  the  present  president.  Seven  pupils  came  the  first  day  to  the  small  church  building  where 
the  school  was  founded.  The  school  has  a  campus  of  7  acres,  on  which  is  a  wooden  school  building  and  a  small  shop.  A 
lot  of  100  acres  of  land  contains  the  principal’s  home.  Approximate  annual  expenses,  $4,200.  Receives  some  help  from 
American  Missionary  Association  and  the  Daniel  Hand  Fund. 


KNOX  INSTITUTE  AND  INDUSTRIAL  SCHOOL,  ATHENS,  GA.  CARPENTRY  CLASS,  KNOX  INSTITUTE,  ATHENS,  GA. 

Founded  soon  after  the  close  of  the  Civil  War  by  the  Freedmen's  Bureau,  now  one  of  the  schools  of  the  American  Missionary  Association.  Has  main  school  building  and  industrial 
shop.  Named  in  honor  of  Major  John  Knox,  U.  S.  A.,  stationed  at  Athens  during  the  Civil  War.  Major  Knox  manifested  great  interest  in  the  Freedmen.  Three  hundred  and  thirty- 
eight  students,  n  teachers,  in  1908.  Sixty-six  students  became  Christians  in  1907.  L.  S.  Clark,  A.M.,  the  principal,  is  also  general  superintendent  of  Y.  P.  S.  C.  E.  and  Sunday- 
school  work  of  the  Congregational  church  in  Georgia.  Annual  expenses,  $2,000  The  Daniel  Hand  Fund  contributed  $1,500  in  1907.  Value  of  property,  $7,000. 

149 


Burrell  Normal  School, 
Florence.  Ala. 

George  N.  WHite,  B.A.,  Principal 

THE  first  school  for  colored  children  in  Selma,  Ala.,  was 
opened  in  November,  18(10.  by  Rev.  J.  Silsbv,  in  a  car¬ 
penter  s  shop  with  a  corner  partitioned  off  for  a  recitation 
room  to  accommodate  the  few  students. 

Later,  one  of  the  Negro  churches  was  used.  This  had  benches 
without  backs,  and  the  spaces  between  the  floor  boards  were  so 
large  that  in  winter  the  teachers  were  compelled  to  stand  upon 
the  benches  to  protect  their  feet  from  the  cold. 

In  1868,  a  two-story  building  was  erected  on  land  purchased 
by  the  American  Missionary  Association.  Mr.  Jabez  Burrell, 
of  Oberlin,  Ohio,  gave  the  Association  $10,000,  and  the  school 
was  named  for  him.  \\  hen  the  buildings  at  Selma  were  de¬ 
stroyed  by  fire,  the  Association  rebuilt  in  1003  at  Florence.  Ala., 
where  the  need  then  seemed  to  be  greater  than  at  Selma. 

The  approximate  annual  expenses  are  $3,000,  secured  from 
the  American  Missionary  Association  and  Daniel  Hand  Fund. 


BURRELL  NORMAL  SCHOOL,  FLORENCE,  ALA. 

George  N.  White,  B.A.,  principal.  One  hundred  and  ninety-seven  students  and  7 
teachers  enrolled  in  iqo8.  A  co-educational  institution. 


w 

Wt ,  ^  i  ft 

P 

mmk 

?  Jr'’"  • 

?r ft  dte  •  f , * 

y. 

iSwizA  -  k  M 

FIRST  AND  SECOND  GRADES,  BURRELL  NORMAL  SCHOOL,  FLORENCE,  ALA. 

In  the  first  and  second  grades  there  ^pupilswhoseages  range  from  si*  to  sixteen  years.  A  lady  visitor  asked  these  pupits  what  their  hands  were  made  for. 

reply.  What  kind  of  work.  There  was  a  grim  pathos  in  their  answer."  To  wash,  iron,  scrub,  saw  wood,  and  pick  up  chips.” 
The  aim  of  the  school  is  for  a  rounded  Christian  education.  The  school  property  is  valued  at  $10,000. 


'  To  work,' 


150 


71 


\ 


ADVANCED  GRADES,  BURRELL  NORMAL  SCHOOL,  FLORENCE,  ALA. 

This  school,  first  established  at  Selma,  Ala.,  was  destroyed  by  fire.  The  American  Missionary  Association  decided  to  rebuild  in  a  place  where  a  school  was  more 
needed,  and  selected  Florence,  in  the  extreme  northwestern  part  of  Alabama.  The  school  building,  a  two-story  brick-veneered  structure,  was  built  in  1903  and 
occupied  in  1904.  the  first  graduating  class  going  out  in  1906.  “  The  school  is  training  students  for  enlightened  Christian  leadership  in  this  great  Black  Belt.” 


BEACH  INSTITUTE,  SAVANNAH,  GA. 

One  of  the  landmarks  of  the  American  Missionary  Association.  Founded  1867. 
Named  in  honor  of  Mr.  A.  E.  Beach,  editor  of  the  Scientific  American,  who  purchased 
the  site.  Four  hundred  and  twenty-five  students  and  9  teachers  in  1908.  Approxi¬ 
mate  annual  expenses,  $4,600,  secured  from  the  American  Missionary  Association. 
Benj.  A.  Weld,  M.A.,  principal.  Value  of  property,  $17,000. 


MT.  HERMON  SEMINARY,  CLINTON,  MISS.  FOUNDED  1875 

Founded  by  Miss  Sarah  A.  Dickey,  who  devoted  her  life  to  the  education  of  young  colored 
women.  In  1903,  on  her  death,  the  school  passed  to  the  American  Missionary  Association. 
One  hundred  and  ten  students,  6  teachers,  in  1908.  Miss  Julia  M.  Elwin,  principal. 
Approximate  annual  expenses,  $2,400.  One  third  contributed  by  the  American  Missionary 
Association,  the  balance  secured  from  friends.  Value  of  property,  $15,000.  The  school  is 
affiliated  with  Tougaloo  University,  of  which  it  became  a  part  in  1903.  It  prepares 
for  the  Academic  course. 

151 


IZ 


Tillotson  College.  Austin,  Tex. 

Rev.  Isaac  M.  .Agard,  Ph.D.,  President 

IN  187.5.  Rev.  George  J.  Tillotson,  of  Wethersfield,  Conn., 
wishing  to  benefit  the  colored  people  and  to  become  his  own 
executor,  visited  various  points  of  the  South  in  company 
with  a  district  secretary  of  the  American  Missionary  Association, 
with  a  view  to  establishing  a  school  in  the  South  that  might 
develop  into  the  “  Yale  of  the  Southwest.” 

They  selected  Austin.  Tex., 
as  the  most  promising  point,  and 
Mr.  Tillotson  purchased  about 
twenty-five  acres  of  partially 
wooded  land  just  beyond  the 
boundary  of  the  city  of  Austin. 

In  1876  a  charter  was  obtained, 
and  in  1881  Allen  Hall,  a  five- 
story  brick  building,  named  for 
one  of  the  donors,  was  erected. 
This  building  has  seventy  rooms 
and  contains  the  offices,  library 
with  one  thousand  volumes,  reci¬ 
tation  rooms,  and  bo  vs’  dormi¬ 
tory.  The  Girls"  Hall,  adjoining 
Allen  Hall,  is  a  four-storv  brick 
building  with  fifty-seven  rooms.  The  Industrial  Building,  two 
stories,  contains  twenty  carpenters’  benches,  tables  for  mechan¬ 
ical  and  architectural  drawing,  and  the  printing  outfit. 

Though  the  institution  is  known  in  the  educational  world  as 
Tillotson  College,  the  incorporated  name  is  “  Tillotson  Colle¬ 
giate  and  Normal  Institute.”  Value  of  property  is  $60,00(1. 

Rev.  Isaac  M.  Agard,  Ph.D.,  is  president.  The  enrollment 
in  1908  was  13  teachers  and  225  students.  The  estimated  an¬ 
nual  expenses  are  $10,000.  In  1907  the  American  Missionary 
Association  contributed  $6,000  in  addition  to  the  $1,400  from 
the  Daniel  Hand  Fund,  for  the  work  of  the  school.  The 
remainder  of  the  money  necessary  for  the  work  of  the  year 
was  secured  from  students  and  friends. 

The  Citizens  Sympathetic  and  Helpful 
The  officials  of  Tillotson  College  give  industrial  education  a 
large  place  in  the  course  of  the  school,  because  "  it  teaches  care- 
tul  observation  in  culture  and  expression,  forms  habits  of  indus¬ 


try,  strengthens  confidence  and  decision,  and  cultivates  careful 
estimate  of  the  evils  in  life  and  an  important  part  in  the  develop¬ 
ment  of  mind  and  character.”  Industrial  work  is  required  of  all 


ALLEN  HALL,  TILLOTSON  COLLEGE,  AUSTIN,  TEX. 

students  below  the  collegiate  grade.  At  no  time  since  the  begin¬ 
ning  of  the  second  year  at  Tillotson  have  there  been  adequate 
accommodations  for  all  desiring  to  attend  the  school. 


GIRLS’  DORMITORY,  TILLOTSON,  AUSTIN,  TEX. 


1  lie  citizens  of  Austin  have  always  been  sympathetic  and 
helpful  in  their  relations  to  Tillotson  College.  Several  of  the 
most  prominent  citizens  have  served  on  the  board  of  trustees. 


Rev.  Isaac  M.  Agard,  Ph.D. 


71 


Kowaliga  Academy  and  Industrial 
Institute.  Kowaliga.  Ala. 

William  E,.  Benson,  President 


LOCATED  about  forty  miles  north  of  Montgomery,  and 
sixteen  miles  from  any  railroad.  It  is  not  a  town,  neither 
is  it  a  village.  Founded  by  \\  m.  E.  Benson,  its  present 
president,  it  is  established  “  to  train  and  higher  educate  the  work¬ 
men  and  fit  them  for 


the  life  they  are  to  lead 
at  home.”  At  the  same 
time  it  is  established  to 
show  students  who  de¬ 
sire  a  better  education, 
a  knowledge  that  will 
fit  them  for  the  acad¬ 
emy  and  industrial 
schools. 

President  Benson  is 
a  young  colored  man 
whose  father  has  a  suc¬ 
cessful  farm  in  Ala¬ 
bama.  The  young 
m  a  n  conceived  the 
idea  that  his  father’s 
farm  might  be  used 
in  helping  the  Negroes 


wm.  e.  benson  community  to 

President  of  Kowaliga  Academy  and  Industrial  Institute  better  tlieil*  Condition. 

After  graduation  from  Howard  University  in  W  ashington, 
he  returned  home  with  the  object  of  establishing  there  a 
school  similar  to  Tuskegee.  He  combined  the  teaching  of  the 
hand  with  that  of  the  head  and  heart.  He  is  succeeding  in 
establishing  an  industrious  and  land-holding  community  of 
Negroes  at  Kowaliga. 


Property  Destroyed  by  Fire  in  1909 
Two  hundred  and  eighty-three  students  and  eleven  teachers 
were  enrolled  in  1908.  The  school  owned  five  buildings, 
valued  at  $20,000,  in  which  academic,  manual  training,  and 
domestic  departments  were  conducted.  While  President  Ben¬ 
son  was  in  the  North,  in  January,  1909,  four  of  the  principal 


.  153 

/  I 


school  buildings  were  destroyed  by  fire.  An  appeal  has  been 
issued  for  funds  to  rebuild  the  school  buildings,  and  to  continue 
the  work  of  the  Institute. 

“  The  Dixie  Industrial  Company  ” 

The  Dixie  Industrial  Company,  incorporated  1900,  develops 
self-reliance,  and  demonstrates  what  an  intelligent  and  indus¬ 
trial  Negro  community  ought  to  be.  The  company  has  a  paid- 
up  capital  of  $53,000,  owns  nine  acres  of  splendid  farm  and 
timber  land,  has  built  eighteen  cottages  and  leased  forty  farms. 
Operates  five  shingle  mills,  and  gives  employment  to  nearly 
300  Negroes,  and  is  making  a  success  of  the  “  Industrial 
Settlement  ”  idea. 

President  Benson  says:  “The  best  help  is  self-help,  and  I 
cannot  conceive  of  any  wiser  philanthropy  than  that  which 
will  put  needy  Southern  communities  on  their  feet,  and  at  the 
same  time  pay  legitimate  dividends  on  money  invested.  North¬ 
ern  charity  can  do  nothing  more  than  to  help  the  Negro  out  of 
his  extremity;  his  further  advancement  must  come  through 
the  Negro  himself.” 

Seasonal  Industries 

Emphasizing  the  value  of  self-help.  President  Benson  calls 
attention  to  the  fact  that  75  per  cent  of  the  Negroes  are  in  the 
rural  districts  and  live  mainly  by  raising  cotton.  This  keeps 
them  busy,  however,  only  six  months  in  the  year,  with  the  other 
six  months  spent  in  idleness.  This  idleness  is  the  chief  source 
of  crime  and  poverty.  The  Kowaliga  plan  aims  to  solve  this 
problem  bv  providing  “  seasonal  industries  "  which  will  furnish 
employment  to  the  members  of  the  community  the  other  half  of 
the  year  when  they  are  not  employed  in  their  farms.  This 
enables  the  community  to  develop  its  natural  resources  in  con¬ 
junction  with  its  agricultural  possibilities,  providing  steady 
employment  the  year  round  for  the  farm  population  and  enables 
the  farmers  themselves  to  double  their  earning  capacity  by 
turning  into  money  that  part  of  their  time  which  would  otherwise 
be  wasted. 

The  Dixie  Industrial  Company,  through  its  saw-mill,  tur¬ 
pentine-still,  cotton-ginnery,  fertilizer-mill,  and  auxiliary  in¬ 
dustries,  furnishes  work  to  the  farmers  of  the  neighborhood  as 
soon  as  their  farm-work  is  over  and  pays  them  good  wages. 
The  annual  earning  capacity  of  the  community  has  been  in¬ 
creased  In  $20,000  in  six  years  through  the  employment  of  time 
that  was  formerly  wasted  in  idleness. 


ALBANY  NORMAL  SCHOOL,  ALBANY,  GA. 

One  of  the  schools  of  the  American  Missionary  Association.  Conducted  as  a  normal  school  since  1893.  Prof.  Benjamin  F.  Cox,  B.S.,  principal.  In  1908  the  enrollment  was 
375  students  and  n  teachers.  The  courses  of  study  are  in  grammar  and  normal  grades,  with  music  and  sewing  classes  for  girls. 


Albany  Normal  School,  Albany,  Ga. 

Benjamin  F.  Cox,  Principal 


ESTABLISHED  soon  after  the  close  of  the  Civil  War,  by  Dr.  E.  M.  Cravath,  president  of 
Fisk  University,  representing  the  American  Missionary  Association.  For  several  years  it 
was  only  a  mission  school  with  varying  fortunes.  At  the  beginning  the  school  was  held  in 
a  one-story  schoolhouse,  with  a  Northern  teacher  in  charge. 

Later  the  school  was  placed  under  the  care  of  colored  teachers.  This  experiment  was  not 
wholly. satisfactory,  and  in  1893  the  American  Missionary  Association  sent  Prof.  T.  S.  Inborden, 
a  graduate  of  lisk  I  niversity,  to  re-open  the  school.  Since  that  time  Fisk  graduates  have  been 
m  charge  of  the  institution.  For  several  years  it  was  only  a  mission,  but  since  1893  it  has  been 
a  school  of  Normal  grade  and  character. 

In  1908  the  enrollment  was  11  teachers  and  375  students.  The  annual  expenses  are  $5,000. 
In  1907  the  American  Missionary  Association  contributed  $1,455  for  general  expenses,  and  the 
school  received  $3,147  from  the  Daniel  Hand  Educational  Fund,  of  which  amount  $2,362  was  for 
teachers.  The  remainder  came  from  interested  friends  in  Georgia 

l  he  school  is  located  on  a  two-acre  lot  and  has  a  principal  school  building  with  eight  recitation 
rooms,  a  residence  for  the  teachers,  and  the  Congregational  church.  Eight  of  the  school  grades 
are  Grammar  and  five  are  Normal.  There  is  a  course  in  sewing  for  the  girls,  and  it  is  hoped 
soon  to  have  an  Industrial  course  for  boys.  The  school  property  is  valued  at  $12,000. 

164 


PROF.  BENJAMIN  F.  COX,  B.S. 

Principal  Albany  Normal  School, 
Albany,  Ga. 


Lincoln  School,  Meridian,  Miss. 

Mrs.  Harriet  I.  Miller,  Principal 

FOUNDED  in  1888  by  the  American  Missionary  Association,  in  the  heart  of  Missis¬ 
sippi’s  Black  Bell.  Mrs.  Harriet  I.  Miller,  the  first  and  only  principal,  was  principal 
of  Storrs  School,  Atlanta,  (4a.,  from  188.5  until  she  went  to  Meridian  in  1888.  The 
first  years  at  Meridian  were  years  of  distrust  and  discouragement.  “  The  infant  was  so 
small,  it  was  not  considered  worthy  of  a  name.”  After  the  name  “  Lincoln  ”  was  chosen, 
the  school  began  to  grow.  The  property,  including  three  buildings,  is  valued  at  $7,000. 
The  annual  expenses  are  $4,100,  secured  from  the  American  Missionary  Association  and 
the  Daniel  Hand  Fund.  In  addition  to  the  literary  work,  the  school  has  an  industrial 
department,  sewing  and  cooking,  vocal  and  instrumental  music,  and  Bible  study. 

One  third  of  the  students  come  from  adjoining  counties.  The  others  represent  everv 
county  in  eastern  Mississippi.  Some  walk  four  or  five  miles  and  are  at  the  schoolhou.se  earlv 
in  the  morning,  that  they  may  have  the  advantage  of  the  study  period  before  the  school  opens. 

A  limited  number  of  the  students  receive  aid  by  doing  all  the  work  around  the  school  and 
home.  “  I  am  glad  I  live  now,”  said  one  boy,  “  because  there  is  so  much  to  do,  and  I  want 
to  help  do  it  for  my  race.”  This  young  man  refused  a  position  where  he  could  have  earned 
good  wages  and  took  another  for  less,  where  there  was  some  opportunity  for  studv,  and 
where  he  “  would  meet  a  better  educated  set  of  people.”  “  I  need  to  learn  by  ear,”  he 
said,  for  I  find  myself  using  the  same  language  and  words  as  those  with  whom  I  talk.” 


MRS.  HARRIET  I.  MILLER 
Principal,  since  its  establishment  in  1885,  of 
Lincoln  School,  Meridian,  Miss. 


LINCOLN  SCHOOL,  MERIDIAN,  MISS. 

Founded  by  the  American  Missionary  Association  in  1888.  Mrs.  Harriet  I.  Miller,  L.S.,  principal.  Seven  teachers  and  31 1  students  in  1908.  The  students  come  from  every 
county  in  eastern  Mississippi.  The  Industrial  Department,  sewing,  cooking,  and  music,  are  features  of  the  school  work.  Approximate  annual  expenses,  $4,200.  In  1907,  the 
American  Missionary  Association  paid  $2,016  for  general  expenses,  furniture  and  repairs,  and  the  Daniel  Hand  Fund  contributed  $2,600  for  teachers  and  $924  for  building.  Bible  study 
is  emphasized  and  the  school  occupies  a  helpful  relation  to  the  problem  of  Southern  education. 

155 


REV.  B.  F.  OUSLEY 

Principal,  Mound  Bayou  Normal  Institute.  Five 
teachers  and  155  students  in  1908.  Expenses,  $1,200. 


STUDENTS,  MOUND  BAYOU  NORMAL  INSTITUTE,  MOUND  BAYOU,  MISS. 

Founded  in  1892  by  the  American  Missionary  Association.  No  white  person  lives  in  or  near  the  town.  The  school  has 
property  valued  at  $4,000.  The  A.  M.  A.  contributed  $780  in  1907-8  and  $585  was  received  from  the  Daniel  Hand  Fund. 


PHILLIPS  HALL  LINCOLN  NORMAL  SCHOOL,  MARION,  ALA.  SIXTH  GRADE  STUDENTS 

Founded  nearly  forty  years  ago  by  the  American  Missionary  Association.  Miss  Mary  E.  Phillips,  principal.  Thirteen  teachers  and  358  students  in  r<,08.  Estimated  annual  expenses, 
$S,5oo,  secured  from  Congregational  churches  and  other  friends.  The  school  has  property  valued  at  $24,000.  Phillips  Hall  was  erected  entirely  by  student  labor. 

156 


SEWING  CLASS,  LINCOLN  ACADEMY,  KING’S  MOUNTAIN,  N.  C. 

Special  effort  is  made  by  the  Lincoln  Academy  to  prepare  the  girls  for  home-makers,  and 
systematic  training  is  given  in  all  lines  of  housework  and  sewing.  Nearly  all  the  graduates 
are  teachers.  One  half  the  male  graduates  from  the  normal  department  are  ministers.  In 
one  country  there  are  but  two  teachers  who  have  not  attended  Lincoln  Academy.  The  school 
has  five  buildings.  Value  of  the  property  is  $25,000.  Annual  expenses,  $4,200. 


CATHCART  HALL,  LINCOLN  ACADEMY,  KING’S  MOUNTAIN,  N.  C. 

Founded  in  1892,  by  Miss  E.  C.  Prudden.  Miss  Lillian  S.  Cathcart  is  principal.  Three 
hundred  and  eight  students  and  12  teachers,  in  1908.  Three  points  have  been  made  most 
prominent,  first,  to  win  students  to  Christ;  second,  to  recognize  the  fact  that  if  the 
colored  people  are  to  be  educated  it  must  be  by  those  of  their  own  race;  third,  to  prepare 
girls  for  home  workers  by  systematic  training  in  all  lines  of  housework  and  sewing. 


GIRLS’  INDUSTRIAL  SCHOOL,  MOORHEAD,  MISS. 

Founded  in  1892,  by  Miss  Sarah  L.  Emerson  (its  present  principal  1,  for  many  years 
matron  at  Tougaloo.  Six  teachers  and  125  students  in  1908.  Value  of  property, 
$15,000.  Annual  expenses,  $4,200,  provided  by  American  Missionary  Association. 


TRINITY  SCHOOL,  ATHENS,  ALA. 

Founded  in  1866  by  the  American  Missionary  Association.  First  located  in  the  little 
brick  church  which  had  been  used  as  barracks  by  the  Federal  Army,  Athens  being  head¬ 
quarters  for  the  troops  guarding  the  railroads,  by  means  of  which  Sherman’s  Army  was 
being  fed  in  Georgia.  Miss  Wells  and  two  associate  teachers  were  protected  by  the 
soldiers.  The  property  is  valued  at  $16,000.  The  annual  expenses,  $3,400,  are  provided 
by  the  American  Missionary  Association  and  by  tuition.  Miss  Ida  F.  Hubbard  is  prin¬ 
cipal.  Early  in  the  work  of  Trinity,  a  Sunday-school  was  organized,  out  of  which 
has  grown  a  flourishing  church  with  its  own  Sunday-school  and  missionary  societies. 
The  enrollment  of  Trinity  School,  in  1908,  was  6  teachers  and  198  students.  While 
this  is  one  of  the  smaller  schools  of  the  American  Missionary  Association,  it  covers  a 
large  field  of  influence  in  a  needy  “Black  Belt.’’ 


GIRLS’  HALL,— ORANGE  PARK  NORMAL  AND  MANUAL  TRAINING  SCHOOL,  ORANGE  PARK,  FLA.  HILDRETH  HALL 


Rev.  George  B.  Hurd,  principal.  Five  teachers  and  72  students  in  1908.  Located  fourteen  miles  south  of  Jacksonville,  on  nine  acres  of  land,  and  has  a  school  building,  two 
dormitories,  and  a  chapel  seating  about  three  hundred.  Annual  expenses,  $5,000,  of  which  $4,000  is  secured  from  tuition  and  $1,000  from  the  American  Missionary  Association. 


JOSEPH  L.  WILEY,  A.B. 

Principal,  Fessenden  Academy  and  Industrial  School, 
Fessenden,  Fla.  In  1908  there  were  303  students  and 
11  teachers.  Approximate  annual  expenses,  $6,000. 


FESSENDEN  ACADEMY  AND  INDUSTRIAL  SCHOOL,  FESSENDEN,  FLA. 

Founded,  1895,  by  the  American  Missionary  Association.  Supported  by  the  Association,  the  Slater  Board,  Marion 
County,  and  friends.  Named  in  honor  of  F.  S.  Fessenden,  of  Boston,  who  started  the  school  (then  known  as  Union 
School  of  Martin,  Fla.),  in  the  “  Black  Belt  ”  of  Florida.  Has  academic  and  industrial  departments. 

158 


REV.  ORISHATAKEH  FADUMA,  B.D. 


BASKETRY  CLASS,  PEABODY  ACADEMY,  TROY,  N.  C. 


Peabody  Academy,  Troy,  N.  C. 

Rev.  O.  Faduma,  B.D.,  Principal 


FOUNDED  in  1880  bv  the  American  Missionary 
Association.  Five  teachers  and  207  students 
were  enrolled  in  1908.  The  property  is  valued  at 
$4,000.  The  annual  expenses,  $2,000,  are  provided  by 
the  American  Missionary  Association  and  by  school  fees. 

The  principal  was  born  in  British  Guiana.  His 
parents  were  natives  of  Yombaland  in  West  Central 
Africa.  He  began  his  studies  in  Sierra  Leone,  Africa, 
and  continued  in  Queen’s  College,  Taunton,  England, 
matriculating  in  London  University  —  the  first  West 
African  to  pass  the  university  examinations  for  the 
intermediate  degree  in  arts. 

His  eyesight  failed,  and  the  physician  said  he  must 
return  to  Africa  or  be  blind.  Faduma  said,  “  I  prefer 
to  be  an  intelligent  blind  man.”  He  recovered  his 
sight  and  after  three  years  of  study  in  England,  became 
senior  master  of  the  Sierra  Leone  High  School,  and  then 
came  to  America.  He  spent  three  years  at  Yale 
Divinity  School,  won  $400,  for  post-graduate  work, 


which  he  devoted  to  philosophical  studies  and  later  became  principal  of 
Troy  academy.  He  is  also  pastor  of  the  Congregational  church  of  Troy. 


COOKING  CLASS,  PEABODY  ACADEMY,  TROY,  N.  C. 

159 


The  Gregory  Normal  Institute,  Wilmington, 

N.  C. 

Jacob  H.  Arnold,  B.A.,  Principal 


JACOB  H.  ARNOLD,  B.A. 

Principal  Gregory  Normal  Institute,  Wilmington,  N.  C. 


THE  American  Missionary  Association  began  its  work  among  the  Freedmen 
in  Wilmington.  April  3,  1865.  Eight  teachers  opened  four  day  schools  in  four 
churches.  Later,  the  number  of  teachers  reached  14,  and  other  schools  were 
opened,  two  of  them  in  private  houses. 

In  one  church  there  were  300  scholars,  ranging  from  five  to  twenty-five  years  of 
age.  who  did  not  know  a  letter  -of  the  alphabet.  Afternoon  schools  were  opened 
for  women,  and  night  schools  for  both  sexes.  Many  army  officers  and  soldiers 
entered  heartily  into  the  night-school  work. 

In  1868.  the  schools  were  removed  to  a  new  building  erected  through  the  liberality 
of  Mr.  Williston,  of  Northampton,  Mass. 

For  several  years  the  school  was  known  as  the  Wilmington  Normal  School,  and 
later  as  the  New  Hampshire  Memorial  Institute.  In  1881,  Hon.  J.  H.  Gregory,  of 
Marblehead,  Mass.,  became  interested  in  this  field.  He  erected  a  brick  church,  a 
three-story  brick  building  for  the  teachers’  home,  and  enlarged  the  school  building. 

In  recognition  of  his  generous  gifts,  the  name  of  the  school  was  changed  in  1883 
to  Gregory  Normal  Institute.  The  present  value  of  the  school  property  is  $30,000. 

The  enrollment  in  1008  was  10  teachers  and  281  students.  The  annual  expenses 

are  $5,000,  largely  provided  bv  the  American  Missionary  Associa¬ 
tion.  In  1907,  the  Association  contributed  for  salaries,  general 
expenses,  furniture,  and  repairs,  $5,258.  The  Daniel  Hand 
Fund  contributed  $400  on  teachers’  salaries. 

The  full  course  of  study  for  the  school  extends  over  a  period 
of  twelve  years,  and  is  designed  to  prepare  students  for  teaching, 
for  business  life,  or  for  college.  Bible  study  is  made  prominent 
throughout  the  course. 

For  more  than  twenty  years  there  has  been  an  annual  average 
of  300  students  receiving  instruction  at  the  institute.  Graduates 
of  Gregory  fill  the  greater  number  of  the  positions  in  the  public- 
schools  of  the  city,  and  may  be  found  through  the  county  and 
state,  while  some  are  teaching  in  adjoining  states. 

“It  Pays  to  Educate  the  Negro” 

Prof.  George  A.  Woodward,  who  spent  more  than  seventeen 
years  among  these  people,  declares  his  belief  that  it  pays  to 
educate  the  Negro.  He  says:  “Education  may  have  spoiled 
quite  a  goodly  number  for  washing  dishes,  sawing  wood,  or  being- 
bootblacks,  but  some  of  these  people  are  now  potent  factors  in 
the  uplift  and  salvation  of  their  race.” 

160 


CHURCH  AND  SCHOOL,  GREGORY  NORMAL  INSTITUTE 


Ballard  Normal  School,  Macon,  Ga. 

Frank  B.  Stevens,  Principal 

One  of  the  oldest  and  largest  of  the  Secondary  Schools  of  the 
American  Missionary  Association 


GIRLS’  DORMITORY  AND  TEACHERS’  HOME 


One  of  the  oldest  and  largest  of  the  secondary  schools  of  the 
American  Missionary  Association.  Founded  1808.  First  known 
as  Lewis  High  School.  In  1877,  the  institution  was  named 
Ballard  Normal  School,  in  honor  of  Mr.  Stephen  Ballard, 
Brooklyn,  N.  A".,  who  gave  the  main  building  and  equipment. 

The  property  is  valued  at  $50,000.  In  1908,  the  enrollment 
was  15  teachers  and  575  students.  The  annual  expenses  are 


$8,o00.  1  he  A.  M.  A.  gave  $7.(500  in  1007— 8.  d  raining  is 

given  to  the  boarding  students  in  the  actual  work  of  the  home. 


HOUSEKEEPING  CLASS,  BALLARD  NORMAL  SCHOOL 

and  a  room  in  the  girls’  dormitory  has  been  fitted  up  for  the 
class  in  domestic  science.  Special  instruction  in  the  theory  and 
practice  of  teaching  is  given  during  the  last  year  of  the  course. 


71 


Brewer  Normal  School, 
Greenwood,  S.  C. 

Rev.  James  M.  Robinson,  Principal 


Founded  in  1872  by  the  American  Missionary  Association, 
and  located  in  the  center  of  a  large  Negro  population. 


GIRLS’  DORMITORY  AND  SCHOOL  BUILDING 


Established  as  a  girls’  boarding  school.  Brewer  has  become  a 
co-edueational  institution.  In  1908,  the  enrollment  was  10 
teachers  and  362  students.  The  property  is  valued  at  $18,000. 

The  annual  expenses  of  Brewer  Normal  School  are  $4,700. 
The  school  is  supported  by  the  American  Missionary  Associa¬ 


tion.  Rev.  James  M.  Robinson  has  been  principal  of  Brewer 
since  1893.  Rev.  H.  Paul  Douglass,  D.D.,  superintendent  of 
education  of  the  American  Missionary  Association,  savs: 

A  Teacher’s  Influence 

“  During  the  sixteen  years  of  Principal  J.  M.  Robinson’s 
administration  it  has  steadily  strengthened  its  hold  on  the  life 
of  the  community;  has  put  the  indelible  stamp  of  an  intensive 
Christian  culture  on  the  lives  of  hundreds  of  young  people,  who 
have  lived  in  its  dormitories;  has  touched  less  profoundly  but 
genuinely  thousands  of  others  in  the  day-school.  A  wide  circle 
of  homes  is  permanently  better  for  these  sixteen  years  of  service, 
and  a  group  of  graduates  has  gone  forth  to  higher  institutions  to 
become  teachers  and  leaders  of  the  Negro  race.” 

Boys’  Dormitories,  the  Old  Slave  Cabins 

The  main  building  and  the  girls’  dormitory  are  the  principal 
buildings  of  the  school.  The  dormitories  for  boys  are  in  two 
old  slave  cabins  which  are  used  in  the  daytime  for  the  primary 
grade.  These  cabins  have  been  used  practically  from  the  begin¬ 
ning  of  the  school.  The  school  is  trying  to  raise  a  “  Bovs’ 
Dc  >rmitory  Fund  ”  by  asking  contributions  of  ten  cents  or  more 
from  friends.  More  than  $1,000  has  already  been  secured. 


GROUP  OF  STUDENTS,  BREWER  NORMAL  SCHOOL,  GREENWOOD,  S.  C. 


1G2 


Dorchester  Academy, 
McIntosh,  Ga. 

Rev.  CHarles  M.  Stevens,  Principal 

DORCHESTER  ACADEMY  had  a  unique  beginning. 
The  school  was  opened  in  1881  in  a  little  frame  building 
in  the  midst  of  the  cypress  forests  and  turpentine  swamps. 
Miss  Rose  Kinney  (with  one  assistant)  had  the  care  of  the 
school,  and  for  two  years  labored  with  heroic  devotion,  with  no 
one  to  whom  she  could  go  for  counsel  or  of  whom  she  could  ask 
help,  boarding  in  a  Negro  family,  on  coarse  fare  which  she  sup¬ 
plemented  by  food  sent  from  her  Massachusetts  home. 

Sacrifice  that  Made  Dorchester  Possible 
It  was  pioneer  mission  work,  with  ignorance,  superstition,  and 


Christian  Leadership  the  Great  Need 

"  The  great  need  to-day,  is  Christian  leadership,  —  men  and 
women  who  can  teach  not  only  what  is  in  the  books,  including 
the  Bible,  but  good  morals,  how  to  build  a  home  and  furnish  it, 
how  to  cook  and  to  make  a  real  home,  and  how  to  utilize  time.” 

The  people  are  removed  from  sources  of  profitable  employment. 
They  live  largely  on  the  “  credit  ”  plan  “  eating  their  crop  be¬ 
fore  it  is  gathered,”  and  have  no  idea  time  is  worth  anything. 

Few  Parents  can  Read  and  Write 

Few  of  the  parents  can  read  and  write,  but  they  desire  better 
things  for  the  children.  The  Negroes  arc  the  dominant  race  in 
the  region  of  Dorchester  Academy.  The  work  of  the  school 
begins  with  the  kindergarten  class,  and  is  not  completed  until 
the  students  graduate  from  the  normal  department. 


GIRLS’  DORMITORY  DORCHESTER  ACADEMY,  McINTOSH,  GA.  MAIN  BUILDING 


rudeness  as  the  environment.  There  was  no  refined  or  educated 
person  with  whom  she  could  spend  an  evening,  and  two  years 
of  this  life  found  her  broken  in  health  so  that  she  was  obliged 
to  return  to  Massachusetts.  Her  service  and  sacrifice  made 
Dorchester  Academv  possible.  In  188.8,  Miss  Elizabeth  Plimp¬ 
ton,  of  Walpole,  Mass.,  took  up  the  work  and  remained  six  years. 

“  There  is  imperative  need  for  this  work,  says  Prof.  F.  \\  . 
Foster,  who  spent  many  years  at  Dorchester.  “  Everywhere 
are  the  little  log  cabins  lighted  by  an  open  door,  or  shutters  with¬ 
out  glass,  open  and  leaking  and  almost  wholly  barren  of  furniture 
worthy  the  name,  and  of  the  comforts  needed  in  a  home. 


Academic  instruction  and  practical  training  are  combined. 
Bible  study  is  a  part  of  the  regular  work,  and  instruction  in 
Temperance,  with  the  Y.  M.  C.  A..  C.  E.,  and  the  Missionary 
Society,  keep  the  moral  and  spiritual  in  touch  with  the  in¬ 
tellectual. 

In  1908,  the  enrollment  was  12  teachers  and  2.51  students. 
The  annual  expenses  are  $4,400.  In  1907,  the  American  Mis¬ 
sionary  Association  contributed  $1,300,  and  the  Daniel  Hand 
Fund  provided  $3,600  for  the  salaries  of  teachers.  I'he 
property  is  valued  at  $25,000.  Rev.  Charles  M.  Stevens  is 
principal . 


71 


LeMoyne  Normal  Institute, 
Memphis,  Tenn. 

Ludwig  T.  Larsen,  Principal 


Gloucester  Agricultural  and  In¬ 
dustrial  School,  Cappahosic,  Va. 

Wm.  G.  Price,  Principal 


IN  1871,  Dr.  F.  J.  LeMoyne,  of  Washington,  Pa.,  anticipating 
a  bequest  made  in  his  will  for  education  in  the  South,  gave 
the  American  Missionary  Association  $20,000  for  the 
establishment  of  a  school  at  Memphis,  Tenn. 

The  American  Missionary  Association  opened  two  schools  in 
Memphis  in  1866,  and  in  1867  there  were  1.826  students  enrolled. 
These  schools  were  later  adopted  by  the  city  and  supported  from 
public  funds.  Since  1871,  the  work  has  been  maintained  as 
LeMoyne  Normal  Institute.  Its  property  is  valued  at  $40,000. 

“  The  Dead  Languages  ”  Eliminated 

It  was  the  wish  of  Dr.  LeMoyne  that  the  work  of  the  institu¬ 
tion  be  conducted  along  the  most  practical  lines,  and  he  stipu¬ 
lated  that  the  so-called  “  dead  languages  ”  should  form  no  part 
of  the  course  of  study.  His  wishes  have  been  respected,  and 
the  school  has  remained  distinctively  an  English  school,  with  as 
much  attention  to  industrial  training  as  time  and  means  permit. 


LE  MOYNE  NORMAL  INSTITUTE,  MEMPHIS,  TENN. 

Founded  1871  by  the  American  Missionary  Association.  Twenty-one  teachers  and 
725  students  in  1908.  Annual  expenses,  $10,000,  provided  by  the  A.  M.  A. 


LOCATED  in  a  small  village  on  the  east  bank  of  the  York 
River,  near  Yorktown,  and  in  easy  reach  of  nearly  fifty 
thousand  Negroes.  An  independent  Agricultural  and 
Industrial  School  was  opened  in  October,  1890.  In  the  spring 


GLOUCESTER  AGRICULTURAL  AND  INDUSTRIAL  SCHOOL, 
CAPPAHOSIC,  VA. 

Founded  1890.  Enrollment,  10  teachers  and  137  students  in  1908.  Annual  expenses, 
$4,800.  The  American  Missionary  Association  gave  $1,000  and  the  Daniel 
Hand  Fund  $3,400  in  1907-8. 

of  1891  the  American  Missionary  Association  assumed  its  oblisa- 
tions  and  has  since  conducted  the  institution. 

The  property,  comprising  7  buildings  and  148  acres  of  land, 
is  valued  at  $25,000. 

The  Courses  of  Instruction 

The  school  consists  of  a  Normal  Training  School  of  the  first 
five  years,  grammar  grades,  and  an  academic  course  of  four 
years.  The  farm  of  148  acres  is  a  center  of  interest  and 
industry. 

T  he  first  five  years  of  the  graded  elementary  school  course 
are  organized  into  a  training  school  for  observation  and  practice. 
Domestic  science,  including  cooking  and  sewing,  is  given  special 
attention.  The  school  is  located  in  a  county  where  no  in¬ 
toxicating  liquors  are  sold. 


17 


1G4 

\ 


Chandler  Normal  School,  Lexington,  Ky. 

Miss  Fanny  J.  Webster,  Principal 

NAMED  in  honor  of  Mrs.  Phebe  Chandler,  of  Andover, 
Mass.,  who  gave  $15,000  to  the  American  Missionary 
Association  in  1880,  for  the  purchase  of  four  acres  of  land 
and  the  erection  of  a  brick  building  at  Lexington,  Ky. 

The  American  Missionary  Association  established  Howard 
School  in  Lexington,  Ky.,  18(16,  and  continued  the  work  under 
that  name  with  intermission  of  seven  years  (1875-1882)  until 
the  new  Chandler  Normal  School  building  was  erected  in  1890. 
The  property  is  valued  at  $25,000.  In  1908  there  were  11 
teachers  and  312  students  enrolled.  The  annual  expenses  are 
$5,600,  provided  by  the  A.  M.  A.  and  the  Daniel  Hand  Fund. 

The  special  aim  of  Chandler  Normal  School,  in  addition  to 
giving  practical  instruction  in  the  common  branches,  is  to  pro¬ 
vide  for  the  education  and  training  of  teachers  for  the  public 
schools.  The  girls  are  taught  needlework,  and  a  department 
for  teaching  cooking  is  greatly  desired. 


CHANDLER  NORMAL  SCHOOL,  LEXINGTON,  KY. 


ALLEN  NORMAL  AND  INDUSTRIAL  SCHOOL,  THOMASVILLE,  GA. 

Founded  by  the  American  Missionary  Association,  1885.  Named  in  honor  of  Mrs. 
T.  L.  Allen,  Waterbury,  Conn.  Miss  Abbie  B.  Howland,  principal,  since  iqoo.  Eleven 
teachers  and  275  students  in  1908.  Value  of  property,  $24,000.  Annual  expenses, 
$4,600,  provided  by  the  American  Missionary  Association. 


COTTAGE  GROVE  INDUSTRIAL  ACADEMY,  NIXBURG,  ALA. 

Rev.  John  R.  Savage,  founder  and  principal.  The  union  of  two  or  three  log  cabin 
rural  schools  in  1899.  Conducted  under  the  auspices  of  the  American  Missionary 
Association.  The  Academy  owns  240  acres  of  land,  2  substantial  buildings,  and 
several  smaller  ones.  Five  teachers  and  225  students  in  1908.  The  school  is  thir¬ 
teen  miles  from  the  nearest  railroad  station.  It  has  an  important  extension  work, 
including  normal  rural  teachers’  and  ministers’  institute,  a  circulating  library,  and 
farmers'  conference.  Approximate  annual  expenses,  $2,000,  secured  largely  from 
donations.  The  Daniel  Hand  Fund  provided  $400  for  teachers  in  1907.  The 
people  are  encouraged  to  own  farms  and  build  homes,  and  the  one-room  log 
cabins  are  giving  place  to  frame  buildings  with  three  to  six  rooms.  In  many  cases 
the  old  buildings  have  been  enlarged  and  improved. 


71 


^ . 

Cotton  Valley  School,  Fort  Davis,  Ala. 

Mrs.  E.  M.  T.  Cottin,  Principal 


A  rural  school,  thirteen  miles 
f  r  o  m  Tuskegee,  established  i  n 
December,  1884,  under  the  auspices 
of  the  Woman’s  Home  Missionary 
Association  of  the  Congregational 
Church,  in  an  old  log  church,  bv 
Miss  Lilia  A  .  Davis  (now  Mrs.  Dr. 
Samuel  E.  Courtney),  of  Boston. 

Miss  Davis,  who  remained  at  the 
Cotton  ^  alley  School  for  more  than 
a  decade,  made  her  home  for  a 
time  with  “  Aunt  Eliza  ”  Boyd, 
who  at  the  age  of  ninety-three  re¬ 
joiced  that  she  had  12.5  direct  descendants  in  the  community, 
in  the  home  "where  INdiss  Davis  spent  her  first  winter  there  were 
nine  boys  in  the  family.  They  all  lived  in  the  old  one-room 
cabin,  a  simple  drapery  separating  the  missionary  from  the 
family.  Gertrude  E.  Boyd,  a  grandchild  of  “  Aunt  Eliza,”  was 


the  first  student  of  Cotton  5  alley  to  receive  a  higher  education. 
She  graduated  from  Fisk  University,  and  is  now  a  teacher  at 
Cotton  \  alley,  doing  excellent  work.  Mrs.  E.  M.  T.  Cottin, 
principal  since  1904,  finished  the  course  at  the  Columbia,  S.  C., 


COTTON  VALLEY  SCHOOL,  FORT  DAVIS,  ALA. 

High  School;  took  special  study  at  Harvard  College,  and  later 
taught  at  the  State  College,  Savannah.  Ga. 

'Llie  school  has  $5,000  worth  of  property  and  had  an  enroll¬ 
ment  of  5  teachers  and  230  students  in  1908.  The  annual 
expenses  are  $2,500,  provided  through  the  A.  M.  A. 


Mrs.  E.  M.  T.  Cottin 


Emerson  Normal  and  Industrial  Institute, 

Mobile,  Ala. 

Rev.  A.  T.  Burnell,  Principal 


Fire  destroyed  the  property  in  January,  1882,  and  the  school 
was  reopened  in  the  Baptist  and  Methodist  churches.  In 
October,  1882,  a  $9,000  brick  building  was  dedicated,  and  in 
1889  the  Daniel  Hand  Fund  provided  an  industrial  building  to 


Rev.  A.  T.  Burnell,  Ph.D. 

into  a  boarding  school  of 


The  American  Missionary 
Association  began  w o  r k  in 
Mobile,  Ala.,  in  1867,  by  pur¬ 
chasing  the  “  Blue  College  ” 
property  and  opening  a  common 
school  for  Negroes. 

o 

The  school  was  named  in 
honor  of  Mr.  Ralph  Emerson, 
of  Rockford,  Ill.  The  city  sup¬ 
ported  the  school  in  1870  and 
1871,  and  in  1872  the  Institu¬ 
tion  again  came  under  the  care 
of  the  American  Missionary 
Association,  and  was  converted 
normal  and  academic  character. 


1/  - - 


THE  INDUSTRIAL  KITCHEN,  EMERSON  INSTITUTE 


AJ 


71 


accommodate  three  departments  of  manual  training,  wood 
working  for  boys,  cooking  and  sewing  for  girls.  The  prop¬ 
erty  is  valued  at  $26,000.  Mr.  Ralph  Emerson  gave  a  $2,000 
industrial  building  to  the  school  in  1907. 

In  1908.  there  were  12  teachers  and  430  students  enrolled. 
The  annual  expenses  are  $5,300,  provided  bv  the  American 
Missionary  Association  and  the  Daniel  Hand  Fund.  The 
principal  is  Rev.  A.  T.  Burnell,  Ph.D. 

The  alumni  of  Emerson  Institute  are  at  work  not  only  in 
the  varied  professions  in  the  South,  but  may  be  found  in  the 
postal  service  of  the  United  States,  and  in  missionary  work  in 
Africa.  The  school  combines  academic  and  industrial  instruc¬ 
tion  successfully. 


Douglas  Academy,  Lawndale,  N.  C. 

Rev.  P.  L.  LaCour,  B.D.,  Principal 


Founded  in  1902  by  Miss  E.  ('. 
Prudden.  Located  in  a  rural  district 
within  a  mile  of  Lawndale,  N.  C.,  a 
small  factory  town. 

The  academy  had  an  enrollment  of  -1 
teachers  and  135  students  in  1908.  The 
principal.  Rev.  P.  L.  LaCour,  B.l).,  and 
Mrs.  LaCour,  the  matron,  are  graduates 
of  Fisk.  The  announcement  of  the 
school  says: 

Girls  and  Boys  Taught  Gardening 

The  girls,  as  well  as  the  boys,  are 
taught  to  do  gardening,  fruit  and  poultry  raising.  Phis  being 
a  rural  district  agriculture  is  taught.  In  the  teaching  of  agri¬ 
culture  it  is  not  meant  to  teach  it  on  a  large  scale,  but  to 
teach  how  to  do  those  things  which  can  be  done  bv  poor 
people  with  a  small  amount  of  land,  but  which  makes  a  great 
difference  between  poverty  and  comparative  comfort. 

Bovs  and  girls  are  taught  to  do  well  the  common  industrial 
work  of  every  day  life. 

The  aim  and  intention  of  the  school  is  to  teach  such  princi¬ 
ples  of  domestic  science,  practical  household  economies,  to¬ 
gether  with  its  literary  work,  as  will  make  the  homes  of  these 


Rev.  P.  L.  LaCour,  B.D. 


HIT 


/ 


DOUGLAS  ACADEMY,  LAWNDALE,  N.  C. 

pupils  happier,  because  they  have  learned  to  do  things  in  the  best 
and  easiest  way. 

The  property  is  valued  at  $3,000.  The  annual  expenses  are 
$1,500.  The  Daniel  Hand  Fund  contributed  $1,300  in  1907. 


Howard  Normal  School, 
Cuthbert,  Ga. 

Fletcher  H.  Henderson,  B..A..,  Principal 

FOUNDED  ill  1870  by  the  American  Missionary  Associa¬ 
tion.  Six  teachers  and  340  students  in  1908.  The 
principal,  Fletcher  H.  Henderson,  is  (in  1909)  serving 
his  twenty-ninth  consecutive  year  in  charge  of  the  institution. 
The  religious  influence  of  the  school  is  wide,  and  both  teachers 
and  trustees  believe  that  moral  training  is  indispensable  to  the 
highest  accomplishment  of  the  work  in  hand.  The  public 
school  for  colored  children  is  made,  bv  the  Board  of  Educa¬ 
tion  of  Randolph  County,  a  part  of  the  work  of  Howard  Normal 
School,  and  the  public  term  covers  a  period  of  eight  months. 
The  annual  expenses  are  $2,200,  secured  in  part  from  the 
public  school  fund  and  in  part  from  patrons  and  other  friends. 


Our  Most  Imperative  Missionary 
Enterprise 

By  Amory  H.  Bradford  D.D.,  President  of  the  American  Missionary 
Association,  287  Fourth  Ave.,  New  YorK,  N.  Y. 


IT  may  seem  invidious  to  select  one  form  of  missionary  en¬ 
terprise,  and  to  insist  that  it  is  more  imperative  than 
another.  I  am  aware  also  that  my  words  on  this  subject 
will  be  discounted  because  I  write  not  simply  as  an  individual, 
but  also  as  President  of  the  American  Missionary  Association. 

The  opinion  here  ex¬ 
pressed,  however,  is  one 
which  I  have  long  held, 
and  to  which  I  have  often 
given  utterance.  No  one 
values  more  highly  the 
service  which  the  Ameri¬ 
can  Board  is  rendering  in 
foreign  fields  or  the  great 
Home  Missionary  Society 
in  our  own  land.  Both 
are  beyond  praise.  But 
the  demands  on  neither  of 
them,  important  as  they 
surely  are,  have  the  im¬ 
mediate  urgency  w  h  i  c  h 
belongs  to  the  task  which 
the  American  Missionary  Association  has  undertaken.  This 

work  appeals  to  me  at  the  present  time  as  the  most  imperative 

of  all  forms  of  Christian  activity  which  face  the  American 
churches  and  for  the  following  reasons: 

The  colored  people  are  here  by  no  volition  of  their  own. 

They  were  brought  here  by  our  fathers  against  their  will. 
It  may  have  been  for  the  ultimate  elevation  of  the  race,  but  no 
credit  for  that  is  due  either  to  ourselves  or  to  our  ancestors. 

1  hey  constitute  about  one  ninth  of  the  population  of  the 
Republic. 

They  are  in  a  land  which  iliev  never  would  have  sought  of 

v  o 

their  own  accord.  1  hey  are  here  by  compulsion. 

All  the  benefits  that  they  have  received  are  flue  to  Providence. 
Under  such  circumstances  they  have  a  right  to  demand  of 
us  what  no  other  class  which  comes  to  our  shores  has  any  reason 
to  expect,  and  what  those  farther  away  could  not  claim. 


Amory  H.  Bradford,  D.D. 


1C8 


1  his  work  is  most  imperative  for  us  because  it  belongs  ex¬ 
clusively  to  the  American  people.  Foreign  missions  are  the 
task  of  all  Christian  nations,  and  are  undertaken  bv  all.  Eng¬ 
land  and  Germany  divide  with  America  the  honor  of  heroic  and 
consecrated  missionary  activity  in  many  lands,  but  neither  Great 
Britain  nor  Germany  will  do  anything  for  the  improvement  of 
the  millions  of  colored  people  on  our  shores.  On  a  field  so  evi¬ 
dently  our  own,  we  should  resent  any  intrusions  by  other  nations. 

Phe  great  majority  of  the  colored  people  are  as  degraded  as 
any  in  Africa  or  on  the  islands  of  the  southern  seas  to  whom 
missionaries  are  sent.  They  have  been  given  rights  for  which 
they  were  not  prepared  and  thus  a  false  independence  has  grown 
up  within  many  of  them.  .  .  .  Of  course  I  am  speaking  only 
of  the  mass  and  not  of  the  splendid  examples  of  consecrated 
ability,  culture,  and  character  which  show  so  clearly  what  the 
race  may  become.  But  those  who  have  been  trained  in  the 
schools,  colleges,  and  churches,  and  those  who  have  risen  like 
W  ashington,  DuBois,  Price,  Tanner,  Henderson,  Proctor,  and 
others,  are  few  compared  with  those  who  have  hardly  felt  the 
touch  of  higher  things.  This  people  need  ethical  and  spiritual 
ideals  as  much  as  anv  in  non-Christian  lands.  Thev  ought  to 

‘  t/  o 

have  better  conditions,  better  standards  of  character,  better 
homes,  and  a  better  type  of  religion.  This  mass  of  ignorance 
and  depravity  is  at  our  own  doors,  and  was  brought  here  by 
our  fathers.  It  is  an  example  of  foreign  missions  in  the  heart 
of  the  American  republic. 

For  these  reasons,  and  without  detracting  in  the  least  from  the 
credit  due  to  other  forms  of  missionarv  activity  which  may  be 
more  urgent  at  another  time,  I  believe  that  the  American  Mission¬ 
ary  Association  is  engaged  in  what  is  just  now  the  most  im¬ 
perative  C  hristian  work  which  the  American  churches  have 
laid  upon  them..  It  appeals  to  the  Christian  and  to  the  patriot 
alike.  It  ought  to  have  a  support  which  it  has  never  yet  had. 
There  is  not  very  much  romance  about  it;  it  has  little  in  the 
way  of  fame  or  glory  to  offer,  but  it  is  a  cause  which  can  be 
evaded  only  at  the  cost  of  peril  to  our  republic,  as  well  as  loss 
to  the  humanity  of  which  we  are  a  part. 

The  American  people  should  unite  in  a  crusade  in  behalf  of 
the  intellectual,  spiritual,  and  ethical  elevation  of  the  millions  of 
Africans  within  our  own  borders.  The  best  way  to  save  our¬ 
selves  is  not  by  vain  endeavors  to  suppress  the  colored  man; 
the  only  way  to  save  ourselves  and  our  nation  is  by  uniting  in  a 
common  effort  for  his  elevation. 


The  Christian  Education  of  the  Negro 

By  the  Freedmen’s  Aid  Society  of  the  Methodist 
Episcopal  Church 

Headquarters:  220  West  Fourth  Street,  Cincinnati,  Ohio 

REV.  MADISON  C.  B.  MASON,  D.D.,  and  REV.  PATRICK  J.  MAVEETY,  D.D., 
Corresponding  Secretaries 

THE  Freec  linen’s  Aid  Society  of  the  Methodist  Episcopal 
Church,  organized  in  Cincinnati,  Ohio,  in  August,  1806, 
with  a  borrowed  capital  of  $8,000,  supervises  and  supports 
twenty-two  institutions  for  the  educa¬ 
tion  of  the  Negro,  in  thirteen  states. 

These  Institutions  enrolled  5  0  7 
teachers  and  8,310  students  in  1908. 

Of  these  students,  104  were  preparing 
for  the  ministry,  319  were  in  the 
medical  course,  116  dental  and  54 
nurse  training. 

Industrial  education  is  a  special  and 
important  feature  of  the  work  in  Freed¬ 
men’s  Aid  schools.  In  1908,  in  the 
Industrial  Department,  238  boys  re¬ 
ceived  instruction  in  printing;  107  in 
carpentry,  and  190  in  Sloyd  work,  while  1,810  girls  were  in¬ 
structed  in  sewing,  857  in  housekeeping,  and  407  in  dress¬ 
making. 

These  22  Institutions  have  property 
valued  at  $1,675,808,  of  which  all  but 
$88,000  is  owned  bv  the  society,  the 
remainder  by  local  boards  and  trustees. 

The  a  m  o  u  n  t  received  from  all 
sources  for  the  work  of  the  society, 
during  the  quadrennium  1903-7,  was 
$2,340,000,  again  of  $632,000  over  the 
previous  four  years. 

From  the  establishment  of  the  society 
in  August.  1800,  to  June  30,  1907.  the 
Freedmen’s  Aid  Society  received  more 
than  $9,200,000  for  its  work. 

During  the  quadrennium  1903—7,  students  in  the  schools  of 
the  society  paid  $298,000  for  tuition,  room,  and  board. 

There  are  twelve  schools  of  collegiate  grade.  Six  of  them  have 
Negro  presidents,  all  of  whom  are  graduates  of  Freedmen’s  Aid 


schools.  The  presidents  of  the  remaining  six  are  white  men 
from  the  North,  some  of  whom  have  been  in  the  service  of  the 
society  for  more  than  thirty  years. 

The  Board  of  Managers  of  the  society  (Bishop  David  II. 
M  oore,  EL. I).,  of  Cincinnati,  president),  in  their  annual  report. 
November  4,  1908,  said,  “  While  giving,  as  far  as  possible,  an 
opportunity  to  educate  and  consecrate  the  young  men  and 
women  to  serve  their  own  people  in  this  capacity,  our  policy 
will  be  to  retain  our  white  teachers,  and  when  vacancies  occur, 


MEETING  OF  THE  FREEDMEN’S  AID  TEACHERS,  AT  GAMMON 
SEMINARY.  ATLANTA,  GA.,  APRIL  29,  1909 

Top  Row,  reading  from  left  to  right:  S.  R.  Singer,  J.  T.  Docking,  Secretary  P.  J.  Maveety, 
School  Inspector  C.  W.  Bennett,  J.  B.  F.  Shaw.  Middle  Row,  left  to  right:  R,  S.  Lovinggood, 
J.  W.  E.  Bowen.  Secretary  M.  C.  B.  Mason,  J.  A.  Kumler,  S.  A.  Peeler,  J.  M.  Cox,  J.  M. 
Matthews,  A.  P.  Camphor.  Bottom  Row,  left  to  right:  M.  W.  Dogan,  G.  W.  Hubbard.  L.  M. 
Dunton,  W.  H.  Crogman,  J.  S.  Hill. 

to  till  their  places  by  other  northern  teachers  as  an  indispensable 
feature  in  these  schools.” 

The  one  Theological  Institution  among  the  Freedmen’s  Aid 
schools  is  Gammon  Theological  Seminary,  Atlanta,  Ga.,  with 
one  hundred  students.  In  addition  to  its  work  among  the 
Negroes,  the  society  has  22  schools  among  the  white  people. 


Rev.  M.  C.  B.  Mason,  D.D. 


Rev.  P.  J.  Maveety,  D.D. 


TWENTY-TWO  SOUTHERN  INSTITUTIONS  FOR  THE  EDUCATION  OF  THE  NEGRO,  OPERATED  AND  AIDED  BY  THE 

FREEDMEN’S  AID  SOCIETY  OF  THE  METHODIST  EPISCOPAL  CHURCH 


INSTITUTION 

LOCATION 

PRESIDENT 

Founded 

Students, 

1908 

Teachers 

Theological 

Students 

Approximate 

Annual 

Expenses 

Value  of 
Property 

Central  Alabama  College 

Birmingham.  Ala. 

A.  P.  Camphor 

1904 

182 

8 

$6,000 

$22,000 

Philander  Smith  College 

Little  Rock,  Ark. 

Jas.  M.  Cox 

1 877 

574 

24 

15,000 

53,895 

Cookman  Institute 

Jacksonville,  Fla. 

Jas.  T.  Docking 

1872 

413 

11 

8,000 

32,062 

Clark  University 

Atlanta,  Ga. 

Wm.  II.  Crogman 

1870 

520 

19 

37,000 

240,033 

Gammon  Theo.  Seminary 

Atlanta,  Ga. 

J.  W.  E.  Bowen 

1883 

107 

5 

107 

27,000 

118,464 

Haven  Academy 

Waynesboro,  Ga. 

F.  T.  Barksdale 

1875 

175 

3 

700 

5,850 

New  Orleans  Universitv 

New  Orleans,  La. 

John  Wier 

1873 

626 

19 

12 

20,000 

110,975 

Gilbert  Academy 

Baldwin,  La. 

J.  M.  Mathews 

1868 

228 

11 

8,000 

70,437 

Morgan  College 

Baltimore,  Md. 

John  O.  Spencer 

1867 

305 

29 

25,000 

35,000 

Delaware  Academy 

Princess  Anne,  Md. 

Frank  T rigg 

1876 

* 

* 

* 

18,000 

Geo.  R.  Smith  College 

Sedalia,  Mo. 

A.  C.  Maclin 

1894 

200 

11 

7,000 

52,175 

Rust  Universit  v 

Holly  Springs 

Pres,  not  elected 

1869 

444 

14 

29,000 

1 1 1 ,200 

Meridian  Academy 

Meridian,  Miss. 

J.  B.  F.  Shaw 

1878 

281 

7 

4.000 

15,920 

Bennett  College 

Greensboro,  N.  C. 

S.  A.  Peeler 

1874 

244 

ii 

12.000 

36,000 

Claflin  University 

Orangeburg,  S.  C. 

I  j.  M.  Dunton 

1869 

740 

43 

43,000 

277,000 

Morristown  Normal  and  In¬ 
dustrial  College 

Morristown,  Tenn. 

Judson  S.  Hill 

1881 

274 

22 

16,000 

77,290 

Walden  Universitv 

Nashville,  Tenn. 

John  A.  Kumler 

1866 

832 

20 

16 

20,000 

125,000 

Samuel  Huston  College 

Austin,  Tex. 

R.  S.  Lovinggood 

1900 

401 

18 

19,000 

40,716 

Wiley  University 

Marshall,  Tex. 

M.  W.  Dogan 

1878 

640 

25 

10 

25,000 

66,041 

*Virginia  Collegiate  and  In¬ 
dustrial  College 

M  eh  a  rry  M  edica  1  Coll  ege 

Lynchburg,  Ya. 
Nashville,  Tenn. 

Geo.  E.  Stephens 

G.  W.  Hubbard 

1893 

1876 

* 

466 

* 

t 

20,000 

35,000 

Flint  Medical  College 

New  Orleans,  La. 

R.  T.  Fuller 

66 

f 

4- 

10,000 

7,718 

300 

133 

$351,700 

$1,452,698 

Note.  —  The  statistics  on  this  page  are  for  1908-9,  and  were  furnished  by  the  Freedmen’s  Aid  Society,  August  4,  1909.  The  facts  published  in  connection  with  the 
schools  and  printed  on  the  following  pages,  were  furnished  by  the  Presidents  in  1908. 

*  Included  in  Morgan  College  statistics.  t  Included  in  report  of  Walden.  %  Included  in  report  of  New  Orleans. 


located  in  five  states.  These  schools  enrolled  200  teachers  and 
4,211  students  in  1908.  The  Society  has  asked  the  church  to 
raise  $268,000  in  1808-9. 

A  Remarkable  Negro  Conference 

•The  Methodist  Episcopal  Church  has  twenty  annual  con¬ 
ferences  among  the  Negroes.  These  churches  gave  $84,000 
to  the  society  for  the  four  vears  ending  June  30,  1907,  or  .nearly 
one  of  every  five  dollars  contributed  by  the  entire  church. 

The  South  Carolina  Conference,  composed  entirely  of  colored 
ministers,  with  the  one  exception  of  Rev.  Dr.  L.  M.  Dunton,  for 
more  than  thirty  years  president  of  Claflin  University,  Orano-e- 


burg,  S.  C.,  stood  at  the  head  of  all  conferences  of  the  church 
for  the  amount  contributed  to  the  Freedmen’s  Aid  Society. 
This  conference  gave,  in  1907,  for  the  church  educational 
work  among  the  Negroes,  $7,935,  being  several  thousand  dollars 
in  excess  of  any  amount  given  by  the  wealthier  conferences. 

When  it  is  remembered  that  the  earning  power  of  the  average 
member  of  this  conference  depends  on  work  in  the  cotton  and 
rice  plantation,  where  they  earn  from  sixty  to  eighty  cents  per 
day,  this  contribution  is  remarkable.  This  conference  gave 
$8,000  to  the  Missionary  Society,  and  their  total  benevolences 
were  more  than  $17,000.  The  average  salary  of  the  ministers 
in  this  conference  is  $335  a  year. 


Remarkable  Growth 


The  growth  of  Claflin  University  has 
been  remarkable.  The  property  is 
valued  at  $277,000.  The  campus  and 
farms  present  a  very  attractive  appear-  FISK  HALL,  MAIN  BUILDING,  CLAFLIN  UNIVERSITY,  ORANGEBURG,  S.  C. 


ance.  The  main  building  is  Fisk  Hall, 

valued  at  $67,000,  named  in  honor  of  Mr.  Everett  O.  Fisk,  of 
Boston,  Mass.,  who  has  been  for  years  a  generous  friend  of  the 
institution. 

The  Manual  Training  Building 

In  1880  the  trustees  of  the  John  Slater  Fund  established  a 
manual  training  department;  a  large  building  with  equipments, 
costing  $40,000,  was  erected,  and  .the  fund  provides  $5,000 
annually  for  the  payment  of  the  salaries  of  the  instructors. 

The  Library  building  known  as  Lee  Library,  the  gift  of 


Mr.  Everett  O.  Fisk,  Mr.  John  Harney,  and  others.  It  was 
named  in  honor  of  Mrs.  Mary  E.  1  )unton,  wife  of  the  president 
of  Claflin.  Mrs.  Dunton  has  been  a  teacher  in  the  university 
since  October,  1884. 

In  1908  the  Tingle v  Memorial  Assembly  Hall,  costing  $40,000. 
was  erected  In  Mr.  S.  H.  Tingley  in  memory  of  his  wife. 

The  university  has  special  funds  amounting  to  $16,500.  The 
annual  expenses  of  the  school  are  $20,000.  I  he  annual  appro¬ 
priations  of  $5,000  from  the  Slater  Fund,  and  $8,500  from  the 
Freedmen's  Aid  Soeietv,  are  used  exclusively  for  the  payment  of 


Mrs.  P.  L.  Bennett,  of  Wilkesbarre,  Pa.,  cost  $10,000.  It 
contains  a  reading  and  reference  room,  a  stack  room,  5,600 
bound  volumes  and  3,600  unbound  volumes,  with  a  large  list  of 
newspapers,  magazines,  etc. 

1  he  Louise  Soules  Home  for  Girls  accommodates  about  one 
hundred  self-boarding  girls.  It  is  named  after  Mrs.  Louise 
Soules,  the  largest  contributor  to  its  erection. 

In  1907  the  Mary  E.  Dunton  Hall,  a  three-store  brick  build¬ 
ing,  with  dormitory  accommodations  for  250  bovs.  was  erected 
at  a  cost  of  $35,000.  I  he  donors  were  Mr.  Andrew  Carnegie. 


Claflin  University,  Orangeburg,  S.  C. 


Rev.  L.  M.  Dunton,  D.D.,  President 


CLAFLIN  UNIVERSITY,  founded  in  1869.  by  the  Freed- 
men’s  Aid  Society  of  the  Methodist  Episcopal  Church,  was 
established  largely  through  the  generosity  of  Hon.  Lee 
Claflin  and  family,  of  Massachusetts. 

The  institution  occupies  the  original  site  of  the  Orangeburg 
Female  Seminary,  a  tract  of  six  acres,  to  which  has  been  added 
sixty-eight  acres  of  adjoining  land. 

In  1872  the  South  Carolina  Col¬ 
lege  of  Agriculture  and  Mechanics 
Institute  for  colored  students  was 
located  at  Orangeburg  and  an  ex¬ 
perimental  farm  of  116  acres  adjoining 
the  Claflin  property  was  purchased. 

The  two  institutions  were  placed 
under  one  management  and  so 
remained  until  1896,  when  in  obedi¬ 
ence  to  the  action  of  the  General  Con¬ 
ference  of  the  Methodist  Episcopal 
Church,  which  declared  against  the 
union  of  Church  and  State,  Claflin 
separated  from  the  state  institution. 


171 


salaries.  Individual  friends  of  the  school  supply  the  remaining 
needs  of  the  University. 

More  Than  Twenty  Trades  Taught 

In  addition  to  the  usual  college  curriculum,  including  the 
sciences  and  languages,  Claflin  University  emphasizes  industrial 
education.  It  has  the  largest  industrial  plant  of  the  Freedmen’s 
Aid  Society  schools,  teaching  more  than  twenty  different  trades 
and  industries.  Claflin  makes  a  specialty  not  only  of  training 
young  men  and  young  women  in  the  industries,  but  in  training 
teachers  for  industrial  schools.  Some  of  the  most  efficient 
heads  of  departments  in  Tuskegee  and  other  industrial  schools 
were  trained  at  Claflin.  Several  new  departments,  including 
agriculture,  were  added  in  1908. 

In  the  collegiate  department  students  who  fulfill  the  require¬ 
ments  in  the  theory  and  practice  of  teaching  are  given  the  degree 
of  Licentiate  of  Instruction  which,  under  the  laws  of  South 
Carolina,  qualifies  them  to  teach  in  the  public  schools  of  any 
county  in  the  state.  The  study  of  the  Bible  is  required  during 
three  terms  of  the  preparatory,  normal,  and  scientific  courses. 

Thirty-eight  teachers  and  550  students  were  enrolled  in  1908. 
Rev.  L.  M.  Dunton,  A.M.,  D.D..  has  been  with  Claflin  Uni¬ 


versity  almost  from  the  beginning.  He  was  a  teacher  in  1872-3, 
vice-president,  1883-1;  and  since  May,  1884,  has  been  president 
of  the  university.  Dr.  Dunton  is  the  only  white  member  of  the 
South  Carolina  Annual  Conference  of  the  Methodist  Episco¬ 
pal  Church,  composed  of  178  ministers. 

A  Library  for  Colored  People 

President  Dunton,  in  a  letter  to  Mr.  Hartshorn,  dated  January 
12,  1909,  said:  “  Since  my  return  from  the  Clifton  Conference 
we  have  established  three  outside  missions,  which  are  visited  by 
our  teachers  and  students.  We  have  also  established  a  state 
circulating  library  intended  especially  for  colored  people;  we 
have  175  ministers  in  the  state  who  are  to  act  as  agents,  and  they 
will  appoint  two  readers  in  each  church,  and  these  readers  will 
gather  the  people  together  and  read  to  them.  There  are  only 
two  libraries  in  South  Carolina  where  a  colored  person  can 
borrow  a  book,  and  there  are  few  book  stores,  so  that  if  the 
colored  people  cared  to  read  they  would  have  difficulty  in  secur- 
ing  the  right  kind  of  books.  We  have  about  five  hundred  books 
already  in  sight.”  This  new  feature  of  the  good  work  and 
influence  of  Claflin  is  greatly  appreciated  by  the  people  for 
whom  it  was  inaugurated. 


EMANCIPATION  DAY  GROUP,  CLAFLIN  UNIVERSITY,  JANUARY  i,  1909 

172 


Bible  Training  at  Claflin 

Rev.  L.  M.  Dunton,  D.D. 

President  Claflin  University,  Orangeburg,  S.  C.  At  Clifton  Conference, 
August  19,  1908. 

WHAT  the  negro  needs  most  is  Bible  training,  and,  of 
course,  this  means  moral  training.  We  have  put  the 
Bible  into  all  our  regular  courses  of  training,  and  have  a 
professor  to  teach  the  Bible  the  same  as  we  have  to  teach 

the  other  departments  in  our  institu¬ 
tion.  The  students  are  marked  on 
Bible  study  the  same  as  on  other 
subjects.  They  realize  the  study  of 
the  Bible  means  something  —  that  it 
is  important.  This  work  of  Bible 
training  is  so  exceedingly  important 
that  it  ought  to  be  done  by  the  school. 
The  presidents  of  the  schools  and  the 
various  boards  of  trustees  are  to  be 
held  responsible  for  this  Bible  work. 
It  ought  to  be  taught  five  days  in 
the  week,  as  a  required  course  of 
study  in  all  our  schools. 


I  recommend  that  a  resolution  be  sent  from  this  Confer¬ 
ence  to  the  various  boards  carrying  on  work  in  the  South 
among  the  colored  people  that  they  require  their  presidents  and 
teachers  to  introduce  the  Bible  as  a  regular  course  of  study, 
and  then  I  believe  we  are  going  to  get  at  the  work  right,  and  we 
are  going  to  accomplish  something,  and  I  don't  believe  we  are 
unless  we  get  at  it  in  this  earnest  wav. 

“  We  Cannot  Afford  to  Cut  Out  the  Bible  ” 

Mv  teachers  often  sav  that  the  students  have  more  work  than 
they  can  properly  do  now.  Why  put  on  a  Bible  course  of 
study?  There  are  many  things  in  our  regular  course  of  study 
that  we  can  eliminate  to  provide  for  this  Bible  study.  Take 
descriptive  geography,  for  instance,  —  what  is  it  worth  ?  Not 
very  much.  They  can  get  about  all  the  information  they  need 
in  connection  with  other  studies,  and  get  in  it  a  more  practical 
way  that  will  do  them  some  good.  We  can  cut  out  a  good 
many  subjects,  but  we  cannot  afford  to  cut  out  the  Bible.  We 
ought  to  have  a  regular  instructor  for  the  Bible,  and  if  we  have 
not  the  money  to  pay  him,  let  us  drop  some  other  study  and  cut 
down  the  course  enough  so  that  we  can  take  a  teacher  as  a  mem¬ 
ber  of  our  faculty  and  give  him  all  this  work,  and  in  that  way  we 
will  get  results. 


CLASSES  IN  CARPENTRY  AND  BRICKLAYING,  CLAFLIN  UNIVERSITY,  ORANGEBURG,  S.  C. 

173 


Walden  University, 
Nashville,  Tenn. 

Rev.  John  A..  ttumler,  D.D.,  President 

WALDEN  UNIVERSITY,  Nashville,  Tenn.,  founded  in 
1866  as  the][Central  Tennessee  College,  is  the  oldest 
school  under  the  care  of  the  Freedmen’s  Aid  Society 
of  the  Methodist  Episcopal  Church. 

In  186.5,  the  Methodist  Episcopal  Church  began  its  denomina¬ 
tional  work  in  Nashville,  and  a  school  was  organized  under  the 

direction  of  Bishop 
Clark,  using  a 
church  formerly 
o  w  n  e  d  by  the 
Methodist  Episco¬ 
pal  Church  South, 
and  known  as 
Andrew  Chapel . 
A  year  later  the 
school  had  b  c- 
come  too  large  for 
the  building  and  a 
large  brick  struc¬ 
ture  kno w n  as 
“the gun  factory,” 
—  which  was  in 
possession  of  the 
federal  govern  - 
ment  as  aban¬ 
doned  property  — 
was  secured  and 
fitted  for  school  purposes.  The  Missionary  Society  of  the 
Methodist  Episcopal  Church  granted  the  trustees  $11,500,  in 
July,  1866,  to  purchase  the  site,  and  erected  buildings  for  the 
college. 

In  1868,  the  Freedmen’s  Board,  through  Gen.  O.  O.  Howard, 
provided  funds  for  the  erection  of  two  brick  buildings  on  Maple 
Street,  after  it  had  become  necessary  to  abandon  the  “  gun 
factory  ”  for  school  purposes.  This  property  has  been  occupied 
by  the  school,  which,  since  1900,  has  been  known  as  Walden 
University,  named  in  honor  of  Bishop  John  M.  Walden,  of  the 


Methodist  Church,  one  of  the  founders  of  the  Freedmen’s  Aid 
Society,  and  its  first  president. 

Walden  University  now  has  thirteen  departments,  including  a 
college,  English,  normal,  commercial,  music,  industrial,  domestic 
science,  law,  medical,  dentist’s,  pharmacy,  nurses’  training,  and 
Braiden  Bible  Training  School. 

Only  Four  Presidents  in  Forty-three  Years 

During  the  forty-three  years  since  the  establishment  of  the 
institution,  in  1866,  Walden  has  had  only  four  presidents:  Rev. 
John  Braiden,  D.D.,  1866  to  1900;  Dr.  George  W.  Hubbard, 
one  year  as  acting-president;  Rev.  J.  Benson  Hamilton,  D.D., 
three  years;  and  Rev.  John  A.  Kuinler,  D.D.,  president  since 
July,  1904. 

In  1876,  through  the  liberal  donations  by  the  five  Meharry 
brothers,  the  Meharry  Medical  Department  of  Walden  University 
was  founded,  and  Dr.  George  W.  Hubbard  was  placed  in  charge. 
Dr.  Hubbard  is  the  oldest  living  teacher  of  the  colored  people, 
having  been  in  continuous  service  since  1864.  More  than  one 
half  of  the  educated  colored  physicians  in  the  Southern  states 
are  graduates  of  the  Meharry  Medical  College.  The  enrollment 
in  1908  of  452  students  in  the  medical,  dental,  pharmaceutical 
and  nurse  training  departments  proved  that  Meharry  is  the 
largest  in  the  world  for  the  colored  people.  It  is  open  for  women 
as  well  as  for  men. 

More  than  Fifteen  Thousand  Students 

More  than  15,000  students  have  shared  in  the  mental,  moral,, 
and  literary  work  of  Walden  University  Of  this  number,  1,600 
have  graduated  from  her  halls;  1,212  from  the  professional 
schools  of  Meharry;  56  from  the  Law  College,  and  345  gradu- 
uated  from  the  classical,  normal,  and  mechanical  departments, 
in  addition  to  those  who  have  graduated  in  the  nurse  training 
and  from  the  Braden  Bible  and  Training  School,  and  a  few 
of  the  shorter  courses. 

Of  the  925  students  enrolled  in  1908,  202  were  in  the  industrial 
department,  and  the  students  represented  all  the  Southern  states,. 
16  of  the  Northern  states,  5  of  the  West  India  Islands,  Central 
America,  Mexico,  South  America,  Canada,  Africa,  and  Australia. 

President  Kumler  in  writing  of  the  work  of  Walden  Lhiiversity 
says:  “  Walden  is  now,  and  for  years  has  been,  the  largest  pro¬ 
fessional  school  in  the  world  for  the  colored  people.  Here  every¬ 
thing  essential  to  such  a  school  is  taught,  and  students  are  pre- 


71 


pared  and  qualified  for  the  work  required  from  the  fifth  grade 
English  to  the  graduation  in  the  professions.  Each  department 
was  organized  and  is  managed  in  the  most  helpful  way  to  meet 
necessary  mental  and  moral  obligations.”  The  value  of  the  real 
estate  of  Walden  University  is  $125,000.  The  endowments 
amount  to  less  than  $40,000,  and  the  annual  expenses  in  all 
departments  are  $42,000.  Nearly  $32,000  in  1908  were  received 
from  students,  $2,200  from  endowments,  and  $7,400  from  the 
Freedmen’s  Aid  Society . 

The  Needs  of  the  University 

What  the  university  lacks  in  buildings,  money,  and  equipment, 
the  teachers  try  to  make  up  in  planning  and  enthusiasm.  In  the 
medical,  dental,  and  pharmacy  departments,  the  university  has 
three  good  buildings.  They  meet  the  present  demands,  though 
crowded,  and  the  equipment  is  ample  for  efficient  work.  In 
connection  with  the  Meharry  College.  Mercy  Hospital  has  been 
established,  and  during  the  school  year  of  1908  more  than  two 
thousand  patients  received  surgical  treatment.  The  success  and 
skillful  surgerv  in  Mercy  Hospital  has  been  of  a  most  gratifying 


character.  In  1908,  the  mortality  following  many  serious  cases 
was  less  than  2  per  cent,  and  it  is  said  that  no  hospital  in  that 
section  of  the  South  shows  so  low  a  percent.  Large  buildings 
are  needed  for  the  hospital  purposes,  and  several  thousand 
dollars  have  already  been  paid  in.  The  new  hospital  is  to  be 
known  as  the  “  George  W  .  Hubbard  Hospital. 

The  great  need  of  Walden  University  is  new  buildings  for  the 
main  departments.  The  recitation  rooms  are  insufficient  for 
the  purpose  of  the  work,  both  as  to  number  and  accommodations. 
The  buildings  are  so  old  that  President  Kumlcr  savs,  "  Needed 
repairs  on  them  seem  like  a  sacrifice  and  a  waste  of  money.” 

Students  who  have  taken  advanced  studies  and  are  properly 
in  advanced  classes,  showing  studious  habits,  usefulness,  and 
good  deportment,  mav  secure  loans  for  a  limited  amount  from 
the  Board  of  Education  of  the  Methodist  Episcopal  Church. 

Walden  University  has  a  library  building  containing  4,600 
volumes.  2.000  magazines  and  pamphlets,  and  a  collection  <>t 
more  than  1,500  specimens  in  mineralogy,  geology,  natural 
history.  African  relies,  treasures,  etc.  A  portion  ot  this  building 
is  used  for  the  Braden  Bible  Training  School. 


G.  W.  HUBBARD,  M.D. 

Dean  of  Meharry  Medical  College,  Nashville,  Tenn.,  since 
its  organization,  1876.  For  more  than  forty-five  years  in 
continuous  work  among  the  colored  people  of  Nashville. 


MEHARRY  MEDICAL  COLLEGE,  NASHVILLE,  TENN. 

Founded  in  1876  and  named  for  the  five  Meharry  brothers,  who  contributed  largely  to  its  establishment  and  sup¬ 
port.  The  first  medical  school  in  the  South  for  the  education  of  colored  physicians.  Connected  with 
Walden  University  and  under  the  care  of  the  Freedmen’s  Aid  Society. 


NURSES,  MEHARRY  MEDICAL  COLLEGE 

In  1908  there  were  273  students  and  27  teachers.  Nurse  training  is  emphasized. 
College  has  had  1,900  students,  —  900  have  completed  the  medical  course. 


BRASS  BAND,  MEHARRY  MEDICAL  COLLEGE,  NASHVILLE,  TENN. 

The  Of  the  708  living  graduates,  not  including  the  class  of  1908,  96  per  cent  are  practicing  their 
profession.  Nearly  one  half  the  colored  physicians  in  the  South  are  Meharry  graduates. 

170 


Gammon  Theological  Seminary, 
Atlanta,  Ga. 

Rev.  J.  W.  E..  Bowen,  D.D.,  President 

T he  only  '1'heological  Seminary  of  the  Freedmen's  Aid  Society. 
Founded  in  18815.  tluough  tlie  gift  of  nearly  $500,000  bv  Rev. 
Elijah  Gammon,  of  Illinois. 

Rev.  Wilbur  P.  Thirkield,  D.D., 
was  president  for  sixteen  years.  In 
1906  he  was  succeeded  by  Rev.  Dr.  J. 
W.  E.  Bowen,  a  graduate  of  New 
Orleans  University  and  Boston  Uni¬ 
versity.  Dr.  Bowen  is  considered  one 
of  the  leading  men  of  his  race. 

The  purpose  of  Gammon  Seminary 
is  to  prepare  voung  men  to  become 
preachers  and  pastors.  Special  em¬ 
phasis  is  placed  on  the  study  of  the 
English  Bible.  The  course  covers 
Rev.  j.  w.  e.  Bowen,  D.D.  three  years  and  includes  the  study  of 
the  entire  Bible,  book  by 
book. 

A  special  department  of 
( iammon  is  “  The  Stewart 
Missionary 
for  Africa 

honor  of  Rev.  W,  F. 

Stewart,  of  Illinois,  who 
gave  a  group  of  highly  cul¬ 
tivated  farms,  600  acres,  in 
central  Illinois,  the  income 
to  be  used  in  maintaining 
a  department  that  the 
giver  hoped  would  become 
"  a  center  for  the  diffusion 
of  missionary  intelligence, 
the  development  of  mis¬ 
sionary  enthusiasm,  and 
the  increase  of  missionary 
offerings  "  for  Africa. 

Prizes  are  given  for 
missionary  hvmns,  essays, 


and  orations;  there  is  a  library  of  300  volumes  on  Africa,  and  a 
museum  of  the  products  of  the  country  and  specimens  of  African 
handicraft. 

Twenty-Eight  Schools  Represented  at  Gammon 
In  1907,  twenty-eight  preparatory  schools  and  colleges  sent 
men  to  Gammon  for  theological  instruction.  These  men  repre¬ 
sented  fifteen  states,  four  foreign  countries  and  five  denomina¬ 
tions.  Among  the  graduates  of  ( Iammon  are  some  of  the  leading 
Negroes  of  the  Methodist  Episcopal  Church,  including  church 
officials,  educators,  and  pastors.  Among  the  number  may  be 
mentioned  Rev.  Madison  B.  C.  Mason,  D.D.,  for  mam  years 
corresponding  secretary  of  the  Freedmen’s  Aid  Society;  Rev. 
James  M  .  Cox,  D.l).,  president  of  Philander  Smith  College, 
Little  Rock,  Ark.;  Rev.  S.  A.  Peeler,  D.l).,  president  Bennett 
College,  Greensboro,  N.  C.;  D.  N.  Minus,  D.D.,  president 
Sterling  Industrial  College;  Rev.  Alexander  P.  Camphor,  D.l)., 
former  president  of  the  College  of  West  Africa,  now  president 
of  Central  Alabama  College,  Birmingham,  Ala.;  Rev.  R.  E. 
Jones,  D.D..  editor  of  the  Southwestern  Christian  Advocate, 
New  Orleans,  La.;  Rev.  J.  W.  Moultrie,  a  leading  Sunday- 
school  worker  of  South  Carolina,  and  others. 


Foundation 
,”  named  in 


GAMMON  THEOLOGICAL  SEMINARY,  ATLANTA,  GA. 

Founded  in  1883  through  the  gift  of  $500,000  by  Rev.  Elijah  H.  Gammon,  of  Illinois.  Ninety-three  students  and  5  teachers  in  1908. 
Gammon  has  a  campus  of  17  1-2  acres,  2  modern  buildings,  4  residences  for  professors,  and  10  cottages  for  married  students.  Endowment, 
$522,000.  Value  of  property,  Si  18,000.  Annual  expenses,  $16,000,  secured  from  the  endowment  and  from  the  Society. 

177 


Clark  University,  Atlanta,  Ga. 

'W.  H.  Crogman,  Lit.D.,  President 


CLARK  UNIVERSITY,  South  Atlanta,  Ga.,  is  a  Christian 
school,  founded  in  1870,  by  the  Freedmen’s  Aid  Society 
of  the  Methodist  Episcopal  Church.  It  is  open  to  students 
of  all  classes  regardless  of  sex  or  color,  the  sole  conditions 
of  admission  being:  a  desire  to  learn,  good  moral  character. 

and  obedience  to 


lawfully  constituted 
authority. 

The  buildings  and 
grounds  are  located 
just  south  of  the  cor¬ 
porate  limits  of  At¬ 
lanta.  The  campus, 
1,200  feet  above  sea 
level,  is  sufficiently 
elevated  to  overlook 
the  city,  and  is  beauti¬ 
fully  shaded  with  oaks 
and  pines. 

The  school  has  sent 
out  from  its  various 
departments  334 
graduates,  nearly  all 
of  whom  are  usefully 
employed.  Some  of 
them  are  prominent 
in  educational  work. 
Rev.  Jas.  M.  Cox  is 
president  of  Philander 
Smith  College,  Little  Rock,  Ark.;  Rev.  Edward  W.  Lee  is 
president  of  Morris-Brown  College,  Atlanta;  Mr.  Reuben  S. 
Lovinggood  is  president  of  Samuel  Houston  College,  Austin, 
Tex.;  and  Rev.  Silas  A.  Peeler  is  president  of  Bennett  College, 
Greensboro,  N.  C.  Six  of  the  graduates  of  the  school  are  now 
members  of  its  faculty.  Fully  one  third  of  the  teachers  in  the 
city  schools  of  Atlanta  are  graduates  of  Clark  University. 
Several  graduates  are  in  the  postal  service.  None  are  in  prison 


WM.  H.  CROGMAN,  A.M.,  Lit.  D. 

President  Clark  University,  South  Atlanta,  Ga.  Five 
hundred  and  seventy-six  students  and  25  teachers  in 
1908.  Value  of  property,  $240,000.  Approximate 
annual  expenses,  $30,000. 


or  in  the  chain  gang. 

o  o 


A  Department  of  Scientific  Farming 

Clark  University  in  1307  established  a  department  of  scientific 
farming'.  There  are  four  hundred  acres  of  fertile  land,  well 
watered,  within  two  and  a  half  miles  of  the  city  of  Atlanta. 
Perrv  C.  Parks,  a  voung  colored  man  who  graduated  from  the 
agricultural  department  at  Claflin  University,  and  subsequently 
took  a  course  at  the  Wisconsin  State  University  and  at  the  Iowa 
State  Agricultural  College,  is  superintendent.  Three  depart¬ 
ments  have  been  organized:  truck  farming,  dairying,  and  swine 
raising,  and  other  departments  will  be  organized  in  the  near 
future.  The  last  legislature  of  Georgia,  1907,  established  eleven 
agricultural  schools  in  the  state,  open  to  white  youth,  and  all 
are  now  in  operation.  This  fact  emphasizes  the  need  of  this 
new  department  at  Clark. 

The  result  of  the  first  year  of  the  farming  department  at 
Clark,  as  published  in  the  Atlanta  Constitution ,  may  not  be 
without  interest.  The  students  have  taken  care  of  the  herd, 
milked  and  sold  in  the  market  of  Atlanta  29,200  quarts  of 
buttermilk.  .500  pounds  of  first-class  creamery  butter,  and  2, .500 
pounds  of  pork. 

In  addition,  the  students  have  grown  on  the  farm  of  the  school 
3.50  bushels  of  corn,  300  bushels  of  oats,  80  tons  of  hay,  11  bales 
of  cotton,  40,000  heads  of  cabbages.  4,000  dozen  bunches  of 
onions,  125  bushels  of  swreet  potatoes,  45  bushels  of  white  po¬ 
tatoes,  40  bushels  of  okra,  60  bushels  of  lima  beans,  and  50 
bushels  of  tomatoes. 

In  speaking  of  the  farm  work.  Superintendent  Parks  says: 

“  There  has  been  an  average  of  twenty-five  students  in  the 
farm  department  of  the  school.  While  the  student  labor  has  not 
been  all  that  we  could  wish,  it  has  been  much  better  than  we 
expected  for  the  beginning.  The  most  encouraging  thing  is  the 
evident  growth  of  the  farm-work  spirit  among  the  students  of 
Clark  University.” 

Farm  Conditions  among  the  Negro  Farmers  in  Georgia 

There  are  224,226  farms  in  Georgia.  Sixty  out  of  everv  one 
hundred  of  these  farms  are  rented,  and  fifty  out  of  every  one 
hundred  of  the  state’s  rented  farms  are  in  the  hands  of  Negro 
tenants.  Many  of  these  tenants  move  every  year  and  do  not 
take  proper  interest  in  the  gardens,  orchards,  terraces,  or  premises 
on  which  they  live.  A  large  proportion  of  the  landlords  do  not 
seem  to  care  what  their  tenants  do  so  long  as  they  pay  their  rent, 
and  the  tenants  in  return  do  as  little  as  they  possibly  can,  because 


CLARK  UNIVERSITY,  SOUTH  ATLANTA,  GA. 

Founded  by  the  Freedmen’s  Aid  Society  in  1870.  Has  five  school  buildings  in  addition  to 
five  cottages  for  teachers.  Value  of  property,  $240,000.  Chrisman  Hall  (picture 
above),  named  in  honor  of  Mrs.  Eliza  Chrisman,  is  the  main  building. 

they  do  not  know  where  they  will  be  the  next  year.  A  great  need 
is  a  renting  system  that  will  be  fair  to  both  the  landlord  and  the 
tenant  and  at  the  same  time  make  the  tenant  feel  contented 
and  keep  the  farm  in  high  state  of  productiveness.  If  these 
tenants  had  a  little  friendly  coaching  much  good  would  be 
done. 

In  Georgia  there  are  189,939  Negro  farm  laborers.  The 
majority  of  these  laborers  have  never  seen  a  well-arranged  dairy, 
fruit,  or  stock  farm.  The  mule,  the  scooter  plow  stock,  and 
cotton  are  all  they  know.  They  must  of  necessity  have  a  low 
earning  power.  And  they  have  nothing  to  stimulate  a  desire  for 
better  things  or  a  love  for  the  work  which  the  majority  of  them 
must  follow  for  a  livelihood. 

There  are  18,700  Negro  farm  owners  in  the  state.  As  a  rule 
they  do  not  understand  diversified  farming.  Many  of  them 
cannot  read  the  agricultural  literature  hence  have  no  means  of 
improving  their  conditions.  They  want  to  change  their  system 
of  farming  and  raise  their  standard  of  living,  but  they  do  not 
know  how  to  do  it.  The  one-crop  system  of  cotton  is  all  they 
know.  For  this  reason  they  go  on  growing  cotton,  buying  their 


corn  and  meat  from  the  W  est,  and  allowing  the  farm  which  they 
cultivate  to  run  down  for  the  want  of  proper  information  and 
guidance. 

Solving  the  Negro  Farm  Problem  in  Georgia 

W  hen  farmers’  institutes  began  among  Negro  farmers  in  the  fall 
of  1907,  some  of  the  Southern  white  people  said  to  Director 
Parks:  “There  is  no  doubt  about  farmers’  institutes  being  a 
good  thing  for  white  farmers,  but  we  are  not  so  certain  about 
Negro  farmers.  They  do  not  seem  to  be  interested  in  their  own 
improvements.  However,  we  will  see  how  you  come  out  with 
this  effort.”  Whereupon  Mr.  Parks  thought  he  saw  the  key  to 
the  whole  situation.  These  Southern  white  men  must  be  made 
to  see  the  wisdom  and  economic  value  of  helping  the  Negro 
farmers  to  better  methods. 

There  was  held  at  Clark  University  “  a  round-up  farmers’ 
institute.”  August  3  to  8,  1908.  No  effort  was  made  to  get  a 
large  crowd  of  local  people  from  the  city.  The  committee 
advertised  for  farmers  and  charged  50  cents  per  day  for  room 
rent  and  board.  In  spite  of  failure  to  get  reduced  railroad  rates, 
and  other  difficulties,  there  v'ere  registered  65  persons  from  24 
counties;  6  teachers  from  5  different  counties;  6  preachers  from 
3  different  counties;  52  farmers  from  24  different  counties. 
Forty-five  of  these  farmers  owned  their  farms  and  are  highly 
respected  by  both  white  and  colored  in  their  communities.  As 
high  as  $1 1 .50  railroad  fare  was  paid  by  some  of  the  farmers  to 
reach  the  institute,  and  after  being  at  the  institute  fine  day  some 
of  the  farmers  wrote  home  for  their  sons. 

Clark’s  department  of  scientific  farming  enabled  the  national 
agricultural  department  to  distribute  one  thousand  farmers’ 
bulletins  among  the  farmers  who  knew  nothing  of  its  work 
before,  and  four  hundred  farmers'  bulletins  were  placed  in  the 
hands  of  rural  school  teachers  who  did  not  know  how  to  get 
hold  of  agricultural  information. 

Important  Needs  of  this  Department 

An  agricultural  building,  including  class  rooms,  reading  room 
and  room  for  making  butter  and  cheese;  a  dairy  barn,  including 
silo,  feed  cutter,  and  steam  power.  These  improvements  will 
cost  $5,000  and  are  absolutely  necessary  to  put  the  farm  on  a 
good  working  basis.  The  dairy  barn,  with  silo  and  feed  cutter, 
which  will  cost  about  $2,500,  is  an  immediate  and  imperative 
need. 


New  Orleans  University. 

New  Orleans.  La. 

Rev.  John  AVier,  D.D.,  President 

FOUNDED  in  18?;?  by  the  Freedmen's  Aid  Society  of  the 
Methodist  Episcopal  Church,  under  the  leadership  of 
Rev.  Dr.  .Joseph  C.  Hartzell.  then  secretary  of  the  society, 
now  Bishop  of  Africa. 

The  legislature  of  Louisiana  hesitated  to  charter  an  institution 
entirely  in  prospective  for  the  education  of  Negroes.  Judge 
White,  later  a  member  of  the  Supreme  Court  of  the  United  States, 
was  called  upon  to  define  the  province  of  a  university.  After  his 
comprehensive  statement  as  to  the  requisites  necessary  to  consti¬ 
tute  a  university,  it  was  confidently  asserted  that  no  such  institu¬ 
tion  would  ever  be  needed  for  the  Negroes  of  Louisiana.  A 
charter  was  granted  after  prolonged  debate,  and  the  University 
began  its  work. 

The  first  class  was  graduated  from  the  College  of  Liberal  Arts 
in  1878.  Rev.  .J.  AY.  E.  Bowen.  D.D..  now  president  of  Gam¬ 
mon  Theological  Seminary, 

Atlanta,  Ga..  was  a  member 
of  this  class.  Among  the 
many  graduates  who  became 
leaders  of  the  race  may  be 
named.  Rev.  Dr.  M.  C.  B. 

M  ason,  secretary  of  the 
Freedmen 

Rev.  Alexander  P.  Camphor. 

1).D.,  president  of  Monrovia. 

Liberia,  College,  and  presi¬ 
dent  of  Central  Alabama 
College,  Birmingham,  Ala.; 

Harry  AY.  McDonald,  A..M. 

(deceased),  principal  Gilbert 
Academy,  Alexandria.  La .. 
and  many  others. 

The  work  of  the  Univer¬ 
sity  is  included  in  the  Col¬ 
lege  of  Liberal  Arts,  the 
Normal  1  )epartment,  the 
Medical  College,  and  the 
Theological  Depart  m  ent. 


Idle  Woman's  Home  Missionary  Society  supports  an  Industrial 
Department  known  as  the  Peck  School  of  Domestic  Science. 
This  is  a  regular  department  of  the  University.  Classes  in 
Biblical  instruction  have  been  sustained  most  of  the  time  since 
1890.  The  department  of  medicine  is 
known  as  Flint  Medical  College.  In  the 
charter  of  1878,  granted  bv  the  legisla- 
tore,  there  was  a  provision  authorizing 
the  establishment  of  a  medical  college. 

(  he  name  was  changed  in  1901.  in  honor 
of  Air.  John  D.  Flint,  of  Fall  River. 

Mass.,  a  liberal  benefactor  of  the  univer¬ 
sity,  the  medical  school,  and  the  hospital. 

The  three-story  brick  building,  with 
its  lecture  and  recitation  rooms,  dissect¬ 
ing  rooms,  laboratories,  and  rooms  for 
clinics,  is  well  adapted  to  the  work.  Blsh°p  J-  c-  Hartzel!-  ll  d. 
In  the  Sarah  Goodridge  Hospital,  whose  staff  is  composed 
of  professors  in  the  college,  the  course  in  nurse  training 
gives  the  students  practical  experience  and  instruction. 


NEW  ORLEANS  UNIVERSITY,  NEW  ORLEANS,  LA. 


Founded  by  the  Freedmen’s  Aid  Society  in  1873.  Has  four  departments:  College  of  Liberal  Arts.  Normal  College,  Flint  Medical  College, 
and  Theological  Department.  Forty-one  teachers,  922  students,  including  12  in  the  Theological  Department,  in  1908.  Approximate 
annual  expenses,  $23,000.  The  property  is  valued  at  $200,000.  Rev.  John  Wier,  A  M.,  D.D.,  president.  Gilbert  Academy,  of  Bald- 
win,  La.,  is  a  school  of  New  Orleans  University. 

180 


The  Course  at  New  Orleans 

Rev.  John  Wier,  D.D. 

President  New  Orleans  University,  New  Orleans,  La.  At  Clifton  Conference, 

August  10,  1908 

WE  have,  at  New  Orleans  University,  a  regular  course  of 
religious  instruction,  not  necessarily  a  Methodist  course, 
but  a  course  in  general  religious  work.  We  have  a 
preaching  service  every  Sunday  morning  and  our  Sunday- 

school  every  S  u  n  d  a  y  m  o  r  n  i  n  g. 
These  are  not  compulsory.  We 
request  our  students  to  attend  our 
religious  services  and  we  want  them  to 
attend  just  as  carefully  as  they  attend 
their  class  exercises.  Our  roll  is  taken 
in  a  quiet  way,  and  any  pupil  not  at 
Sunday-school  is  reported  first  to  the 
superintendent  of  our  Sundav-school, 
and  then  to  the  president,  in  his  office, 
the  next  morning. 

We  have  a  regular  instructor  in  our 
Rev.  John  wier,  d.d.  Sundav-school,  and  that  instructor  is  a 


member  of  the  facultv.  His  duty  is  to  see  that  the  various 
courses  are  carried  out  and  that  the  pupils  are  taught  in  the 
Sunday-school  and  are  efficient  as  any  graduates  of  our  best 
universities.  The  consequences  are  that  we  are  sending  out 
hundreds  of  graduates  to  other  universities  every  year,  who  are 
not  only  well  grounded,  but  who  understand  how  to  conduct  a 
Sabbath-school. 

Last  year  1  gave  a  course  to  the  young  people  about  Sunday- 
school  work  and  taking  part  in  it.  When  I  was  in  Chicago  we 
had  something  of  the  same  kind,  and  I  learned  from  our  mission- 
arv  in  Chicago  that  perhaps  every  one  of  the  Methodist  Episcopal 
churches  there  grew  out  of  a  Sabbath-school.  These  young 
students  will  be  trained  in  the  Sunday-schools  of  our  colleges  and 
will  go  out  among  the  people  and  in  a  little  while  will  start 
Sundav-sehools,  out  of  the  schools  where  they  teach.  Some  have 
come  from  small  schools,  and  through  their  efforts  have  grown 
some  of  the  largest  Methodist  Episcopal  churches. 

If  you  can  send,  through  the  Sunday-School  Association, 
persons  to  teach  Sunday-school  methods  in  the  South,  the 
institutions  will  be  open  to  such  a  proposition  and  in  this  wav 
we  can  reach  a  large  number  of  schools  all  over  the  country. 


NORMAL  GRADUATES,  NEW  ORLEANS  UNIVERSITY 

The  university  aims  to  supply  the  great  need  of  the  South  for  competent  teachers, 
by  sending  out  normal  graduates  thoroughly  equipped.  These  graduates  are  given  State 
Board  teachers’  certificates  without  examination.  The  Normal  Course  covers  five  years. 


CLASS  OF  NURSES,  NEW  ORLEANS  UNIVERSITY 

The  Nurses  Training  School  has  5  teachers  and  31  students.  Two  courses  are  offered  : 
one  mainly  theoretical,  the  other  both  practical  and  theoretical  The  school  has  grad¬ 
uated  39  trained  nurses.  The  Flint  Medical  College  has  15  teachers  and  32  students. 


Solving  the  Problem  at  Cookman 

Pres.  James  X.  DocKing,  PH.D. 

President  CooKman  Institute,  Jacksonville.  Fla.  At  Clifton  Conference, 
August  19,  1908 


COOKMAN  INSTITUTE  has  487  students.  We  teach 
the  Bihle  from  the  primary  department  up  to  the  first  two 
or  three  grades  in  the  form  of  stories.  When  they  get  to 
the  fourth  or  fifth  grade  we  begin  with  the  normal  course,  a 
regular  prepared  course.  Later  we  take  up  the  regular  text¬ 
book.  We  use  Dr.  Hurlbut’s  text¬ 
book.  and  Dr.  Steele’s  as  a  supplement, 
and  these  books  are  carried  on  through 
the  whole  course.  We  have  also  two 
other  studies  that  are  connected  with 

Manners  and  Morals 

this:  a  study  in  what  is  called  '‘Morals" 
and  a  study  in  what  is  called  “  Man¬ 
ners.”  The  pupils  are  examined  in 
both  of  these  studies,  and  for  each  we 
have  a  text-book.  We  were  very  fortu¬ 
nate  in  finding  a  text-book  published 
by  Heinz  and  Noble  —  one  on  the 
study  of  morals,  and  the  other  on  the  study  of  manners.  We 
try  to  bring  these  pupils  up  on  higher  ground  and  make  the 
work  as  effective  as  any  other  carried  on  in  the  school. 

We  have  Our  Own  Church  Catechism 
In  addition,  we  have  our  own  church  catechism  —  once  a 
week  —  in  the  school,  and  every  girl  is  expected  to  read  and 
answer  the  questions,  even  if  she  does  not  memorize  them.  We 
have  the  study  of  the  catechism,  not  the  shorter  but  the  longer, 
—  the  Arminian  catechism,  —  and  it  seems  to  suit  the  boys  and 
girls.  We  also  make  a  special  point  of  memorizing  the  Bible. 
We  have  an  association  where  every  one  agrees  to  memorize  one 
verse  every  day  in  the  week,  and  we  begin  before  breakfast  as  we 
are  all  standing  and  repeat  the  verses  that  we  have  learned,  and 
keep  this  up  every  day.  'That  helps  us  to  keep  it  in  our  minds, 
and  when  it  comes  to  Saturday  we  take  up  the  question  of 
special  study  in  the  Normal  School,  and  we  have  everything  in 
the  line  of  Bible  study  that  we  can  now  crowd  in.  I  should  be 
happy  to  welcome  any  person  or  any  agency  that  will  do  the 
people  good  in  this  way.  and  that  is  what  is  needed,  but  I  hardly 


can  see  how  anything  more  can  be  put  in  than  what  we  already 
have  in  most  of  our  own  courses. 

Reaching  Those  Outside  the  School 
1  take  it  for  granted  that  one  of  the  great  objects  of  this  move¬ 
ment  is  not  to  reach  the  schools,  but  to  reach  those  outside  the 
schools.  —  and  to  have  a  larger  circle  than  the  schools.  We 
have  already  ample  in  the  schools,  so  we  will  have  to  reach  those 
outside  in.  some  way.  I  am  inclined  to  think  that  we  are  not 
going  to  do  that  so  successfully  by  having  a  regular  professor. 
At  first  I  did.  and  I  told  Air.  Hartshorn  so.  I  believe  that  we 
are  the  men  that  can  do  these  things  better  than  anybody  else. 
1  can  see  a  thousand  objections  that  might  come  up  in  my  school 
and  vour  schools.  If  the  society  is  going  to  do  anything  in  that 
line,  it  strikes  me  that  possibly  it  might  be  the  best  thing  to  get  a 

“The  Mother  Ought  to  be  the  Teacher” 
paid  teacher,  but  I  really  think  that  the  mother  ought  to  be  the 
teacher.  That  would  be  better  than  to  have  a  man  sent.  A  lost 
schools  like  to  have  a  chance  to  say  where  the  teacher  shall  come 
from.  If  the  association  is  going  to  pick  up  a  teacher  and  send 
him  to  us,  he  might  not  be  the  man  for  the  place.  I  understand 
that  the  proposition  is  thought  to  be  a  good  one.  I  believe  that 
every  one  who  is  here  is  willing  to  welcome  anything  that  is 
going  to  better  and  interest  our  young  people  in  the  Bible  and  its 
truth.  We  are  heart  and  hand  and  soul  in  this  work. 

Vice-President  Fairbanks  at  Cookman 
Vice-President  Fairbanks  visited  Cookman  Institute  recently. 
When  he  went  away  he  said:  “  You  are  solving  a  problem  here 
that  we  can’t  solve  in  W  ashington.  This  problem  is  never  to  be 
solved  in  the  legislative  halls;  if  ever  the  Southern  problem  is  to 
be  solved,  these  institutions,  and  others  of  its  kind,  are  to  do  the 
business.” 

An  Ignorant  Negro  is  a  Dangerous  Man 

A  colored  man.  an  uneducated,  ignorant  Negro,  is  a  dangerous 
man  anywhere,  but  he  is  especially  dangerous  if  he  is  a  colored 
man  and  in  the  South.  Cookman  Institute  has  ever  kept  before 
the  people  these  two  ideas, —  the  moral  transformation  of  their 
lives,  and  the  giving  of  themselves  to  <  iod.  I  am  glad  to  tell  von 
that  we  have  never  closed  the  doors  against  one  man,  nor  have 
we  had  one  man  expelled. 

I  am  here  as  a  learner,  and  I  am  ready  and  willing  to  do 
anything  and  welcome  anybody  who  could  make  better  boys  and 
girls  out  of  the  youth  of  the  South. 


PRESIDENT  DOCKING  AND  FACULTY,  COOKMAN  INSTITUTE,  JACKSONVILLE,  FLA. 


Cookman  Institute, 
Jacksonville,  Fla. 

Rev.  J.  T.  DocKing,  Ph.D.,  President 

OOKMAX  INST1TI  TE,  one  of  the  schools  of  the 
Freedmen’s  Aid  Society  of  the  Methodist  Episcopal 
Church,  was  opened  in  Jacksonville,  Fla.,  in  1872,  as 
a  night  school,  by  Rev.  S.  B.  Darnell,  pastor  of  the  white 
Methodist  Church  in  the  city.  For  many  years  it  was  the 
only  school  for  colored  people  in  the  state.. 

The  institution  was  named  in  honor  of  Rev.  Alfred  Cookman. 
and  for  thirty-seven  years  has  been  a  center  of  Christian  culture 
and  training,  placing  its  greatest  emphasis  upon  the  moral  anil 
religious  instruction  of  its  students.  Its  influence  has  been  such 
that  not  one  of  its  graduates  has  ever  had  his  name  upon  the 
police  record,  and  there  never  has  been  a  lynching  within  the 
borders  of  the  county  in  which  the  school  is  located. 

It  has  been  home  and  church  as  well  as  a  school  for  its  stu¬ 
dents.  and  its  graduates  are  found  in  all  sections  of  the  South,  in 
Africa,  and  even  in  the  islands  of  the  sea.  Bishop  (Irani,  one 
of  the  leading  colored  educators  of  the  South,  began  to  read  his 
primer  at  Cookman.  Hon.  L.  W.  Livingstone,  United  States 


consul  at  Hayti.  was  among  the  early  graduates  of  the  institute, 
and  four  of  the  leading  colored  physicians  in  Jacksonville,  Fla., 
are  numbered  among  the  alumni. 

“  Business  Rating  ”  of  Cookman 
The  487  students  of  1908  represented  nearly  every  county  in 
Florida  and  several  counties  in  southern  Georgia.  The  course 
of  study  in  the  institution  is  arranged  with  special  recognition  of 
its  adaptability  and  service  to  Negro  vouth.  Students  completing 
its  curriculum  are  admitted  to  the  freshman  class  of  the  best 
universities,  North  and  South.  The  business  rating  of  the  insti¬ 
tution  is  of  a  high  character  and  its  affairs  are  conducted  with 
prudence  and  economy.  It  is  a  matter  of  record  that  no  creditor 
is  obliged  to  wait  a  single  day  for  the  payment  of  his  bills,  and 
this  business  demonstration  means  much  for  the  standing  of  the 
school  among  both  the  white  and  the  colored  population.  To 
the  latter  it  is  an  example  for  the  people,  and  it  commends  the 
institution  to  the  white  people  as  one  worthy  of  support. 

“  Forty  Students  taught  in  a  Hole  ” 

When  the  disastrous  fire  swept  Jacksonville  a  few  years  ago. 
the  institute  was  in  its  destructive  path.  The  Freedmen’s  Aid 
Society  at  once  purchased  the  present  site,  which  includes  eight 
acres  of  high  land  in  the  suburbs  of  the  city,  making  an  ideal 


lXi 


snot  for  the  school.  Two  buildings  have  been 
erected,  yet  the  accommodations  are  inadequate 
to  the  great  needs.  For  the  past  two  years 
forty  students  have  been  taught  in  a  hole  dug 
under  one  of  the  buildings,  where  boxes  and 
boards  are  the  only  seats  and  desks. 

The  great  needs  of  Cookman  Institute  are  a 
building  to  accommodate  the  teachers,  and  a 
building  for  school  purposes  to  accommodate 
the  students  who  are  refused  admission  for  lack 
of  room.  'Fhe  colored  people,  who  know  well 
the  value  of  the  institute  as  a  factor  in  the  devel¬ 
opment  of  their  race,  have  subscribed  $1,300  for 
one  of  the  buildings. 

Rev.  James  T.  Docking.  Ph.D.,  a  man  of 
Christian  culture  and  executive  ability,  is  presi¬ 
dent  of  the  institution.  The  property  is  valued 
at  $32,000.  The  approximate  annual  expenses 
are  $6,000.  In  1907-8  the  society  appropriated 
$2,000.  The  balance  was  received  from  students. 


COOKMAN  INSTITUTE,  JACKSONVILLE,  FLA. 

Founded  1872.  Named  in  honor  of  Rev.  Alfred  Cookman.  Ten  teachers  and  487  students  in  1908 


REV.  SILAS  A.  PEELER,  A.M.,  D.D. 

President,  Bennett  College,  Greensboro,  N.  C.  Two 
hundred  and  sixty-six  students  1 109  male;  157  female 
and  10  teachers  in  1908.  The  approximate  annual 
expenses  are  $9,000. 


BENNETT  COLLEGE,  GREENSBORO,  N.  C. 

Under  the  auspices  of  the  Freedmen’s  Aid  Society  of  the  Methodist  Episcopal  Church.  Supported  by  that  Society  and  North 
Carolina  Annual  Conference.  The  school  has  three  buildings;  the  property  is  valued  at  $36,000.  The  school  was  founded  in 
1873.  Chartered  as  a  college  under  the  laws  of  North  Carolina.  Kent  Industrial  Home,  erected  by  the  Woman’s  Home  Missionary 
Society,  is  a  “  Model  Home”  where  young  women  may  qualify  in  domestic  art  and  science  under  the  rules  of  Bennett  College. 


Samuel  Huston  College, 
Austin,  Texas 

R.  S.  Loving'g'ood,  A..M.,  President 

IN  1883  the  Freed  men's  Aid  Society  purchased  six  acres  of 
land  in  Austin,  Tex.,  for  the  purpose  of  erecting  a  school 
for  Negroes. 

Mr.  Samuel  Huston,  of  Marengo.  Ia.  (for  whom  the  school 
is  named),  gave  $9,000  to  the  enterprise,  and  the  foundation  of  a 
building  wras  laid. 

1  he  financial  crisis  of  1893  put  a  stop  to  the  work  and  nothing 
was  done  for  nearly  five  years.  In  1898,  by  direction  of  Dr.  J. 
M  .  Hamilton  (now  bishop),  then  secretary  of  the  society,  work 
was  begun,  only  to  stop  shortly,  to  be  resumed  again  in  1900 
under  the  direction  of  Secretary  Dr.  W.  P.  Thirkield. 

In  November,  1900,  with  R.  S.  Lovinggood  as  president, 
the  school  was  opened,  with  the  cooperation  and  assistance  of 
the  members  of  the  West  Texas  Conference. 

Only  one  story  of  the  building  was  completed.  There  was 
no  furniture  and  no  money.  At  the  close  of  the  seventh  month 
of  school  the  enrollment  was  20.5.  Manv  were  turned  awav 
because  of  lack  of  accommodations. 


Social  Settlement  Work 

I  he  college  has  inaugurated  a  new  plan  of  endeavor  which 
might  be  called  "  Social  Settlement  work."  The  special  aim  i- 
to  improve  the  home  life  of  the  people. 

1  he  work  is  begun  in  the  student’s  home.  Each  student  is 
requested  to  do  something  to  improve  his  own  home,  bv  clean¬ 
ing  the  front  yard,  fixing  the  broken  panes,  planting  flowers, 
hanging  the  gate,  painting  the  house,  etc.  The  Bible  in  the 
home,  home  decoration,  etc.,  are  considered.  The  question  of 


Rapid  Growth  and  Progress 

The  school  has  made  rapid  growth  and  progress.  The  prop¬ 
erty  is  valued  at  $40,000.  There  are  two  principal  buildings: 
Burrowes  Hall,  the  main  building  erected  largelv  through  the 
generosity  of  Mr.  E.  S.  Burrowes,  of  Maine,  and  the  Bovs’ 
Dormitory,  recently  erected  at  a  cost  of  $18,000.  The  rooms  for 
girls  are  in  the  main  building. 

In  1908  there  were  375  students  and  17  teachers.  The  ex¬ 
penses  were  $21,000.  Of  this  amount  $18,600  came  from  the 
students  and  $2,400  from  the  Freedmen’s  Aid  Societv.  The 
library  has  4,000  volumes. 

I  he  Eliza  Dee  Industrial  Home  for  girls,  was  opened  in 
October,  1904,  with  accommodations  for  14  girls.  Its  aim  is 
to  develop  Christian  character,  and  teach  economv.  energv.  and 
neatness  in  domestic  science. 

President  Lovinggood  says:  ”  We  teach  the  English  branches, 
College  Preparatory  course,  a  teachers'  Normal  course,  plain 
sewing,  millinery,  dressmaking,  cooking,  housekeeping,  English 
Bible,  printing,  and  music." 


PRESIDENT  R.  S.  LOVINGGOOD  AND  FAMILY 

Samuel  Huston  College,  Austin,  Texas 

economy,  the  purchase  of  land,  the  building  of  houses  with  more 
than  one  room,  etc.,  are  considered  in  proper  order.  Each  stu¬ 
dent  is  required  to  report  the  condition  of  his  communitv 
and  to  note  the  improvements.  Blanks  are  furnished,  and 
he  is  required  to  make  a  report  of  his  work  along  this  line,  with 
other  statistics  of  the  social,  moral,  and  material  condition  of 
the  people. 


SAMUEL  HUSTON  COLLEGE,  AUSTIN,  TEX. 

Founded  in  1900  by  the  Freedmen’s  Aid  Society  of  the  Methodist  Episcopal  Church.  Prof.  R.  S.  Lovinggood,  A.M.,  president  since  the  school  opened.  Located 
on  six  acres  of  land  near  the  Texas  State  Capitol  building.  Main  building,  Burrowes  Hall,  on  the  left,  named  in  honor  of  Mr.  E.  T.  Burrowes,  Portland,  Me.  Newly 
completed  boys’  hall  on  the  right.  Value  of  the  school  property,  $40,000.  Annua!  expenses,  $21,000.  Self-help,  $18,600.  The  remainder  from  the  society. 


FACULTY  OF  THE  SUMMER  SCHOOL,  SAMUEL  HUSTON  COLLEGE,  AUSTIN,  TEX. 

A  summer  school  of  methods  for  teachers,  endorsed  by  the  Texas  State  Department  of  Education,  has  been  held  in  Samuel  Huston  College  each  summer  since  1904-  Dr.  R.  S. 
Rust,  one  of  the  founders  of  the  Freedmen’s  Aid  Society,  referring  to  Samuel  Huston  College,  said,  “  It  is  the  strategic  location  of  the  whole  South;  ”  a  gateway  to  unborn 
millions  of  our  people.  The  history  of  Samuel  Huston  College  is  full  of  thrilling  interest,  and  quickly  indicates  God’s  special  interest  in  the  enterprise.” 

18G 


SENIOR  CLASS,  1908,  SAMUEL  HUSTON  COLLEGE,  AUSTIN,  TEX. 

The  enrollment  in  1908  was  17  teachers  and  37s  students,  of  whom  140  were  boys  and  23s,  girls.  The  following  courses  of  study  are  offered:  English,  College  Preparatory, 
Normal,  Music,  Business,  Printing,  and  Sewing.  Class  drill  is  given  in  Epworth  League  and  Normal  Sunday-school  work. 


CLASS  IN  DOMESTIC  ECONOMY,  SAMUEL  HUSTON  COLLEGE,  AUSTIN,  TEX. 

The  work  of  the  school  is  of  a  distinctly  practical  character,  fitting  the  students  for  helpful  service  when  they  leave  the  institution.  The  Eliza  Dee  Industrial  Home, 
opened  in  1904.  has  accommodations  for  fourteen  girls.  The  Home  is  across  the  street  from  the  College  and  its  aim  is  to  develop  Christian  character 

and  to  teach  economy,  energy,  and  neatness  in  domestic  science. 

187 


Wiley  University,  Marshall,  Tex. 

Rev.  M.  "W.  Dog'an,  Ph.D.,  President 

WILEY  University,  one  of  the  schools  of  the  Freed  men’s 
Aid  Society  of  the  Methodist  Episcopal  Church,  is 
located  on  a  tract  of  fifty  acres  of  land,  about  three- 
quarters  of  a  mile  from  the  Court  House,  Marshall,  Tex.,  and 
in  one  of  the  black  belts  of  the  state,  within  easy  reach  of  half 
a  million  Negroes. 

The  University  was  founded  in  18715  and  chartered  in  1882. 
Its  early  presidents  were  white  men.  leaders  in  the  educational 
work  of  the  denomination.  In  1894.  the  policy  of  the  institution 
was  changed  and  Rev.  I.  B.  Scott.  I). I)..  one  of  the  progressive 
Negroes  of  the  church,  was  made  president.  Two  years  later 
he  was  elected  editor  of  the  Southwestern  Christian  Advocate , 
New  (  Means,  and  he  is  now  Missionary  Bishop  of  Africa.  Rev. 
M.  AY.  I  )ogan,  AM.,  Ph.l)..  has  been  president  since  1906. 

One  Hundred  Thousand  Dollars  in  Buildings  in  Eight  Years 

The  main  or  central  building  cost  $31,000.  and  of  this  amount 
$19,000  was  raised  bv  the  members  of  the  Texas  Conference, 
and  students  of  the  University.  During  the  past  eight  years 
more  than  $100,000  have  been  put  into  buildings  at  the  Univer¬ 
sity.  Of  this  amount  there  have  been  only  two  large  donations, 
one  of  $15,000  by  Mr.  Andrew  Carnegie,  for  a  library  building, 
and  the  other  of  $5,000  bv  Mr.  H.  (1.  Coe.  of  Iowa,  for  a  bovs’ 
dormitory,  now  in  process  of  construction.  Nearly  all  the  rest 
has  come  from  the  Texas  Conference,  largely  through  the 
medium  of  “  conference  rallies." 

A  Practical  Test  of  Efficiency 

An  interesting  story  is  told  in  connection  with  the  con¬ 
struction  of  the  library  building.  Wiley  is  the  only  institution 
for  Negroes  west  of  the  Mississippi  River  which  has  a  library 
building.  The  cooperation  of  Mr.  Carnegie  was  secured  through 
Mr.  Emmett  J.  Scott,  secretarv  to  President  Booker  T.  Wash¬ 
ington.  and  an  alumnus  of  Wiley.  The  plans  were  made  by 
the  architect  of  Tuskegee  Institute,  and  the  work  of  construction 
was  begun  by  a  local  mechanic,  who  employed  a  number  of  the 
students.  The  Labor  Union  of  Marshall  objected  to  the  em¬ 
ployment  of  students,  and  demanded  that  the  work  of  con¬ 
structing  the  libran  be  placed  entirely  in  the  hands  of  the  union. 
The  University  officials  were  unable  to  come  to  terras  with  the 


Labor  Union  so  as  to  allow  students  to  have  a  part  in  the  con¬ 
struction  of  the  building.  The  men  were  therefore  called  off. 
and  the  plan  was  temporarily  abandoned.  Claude  Hudson, 
one  of  the  students,  offered  to  take  charge  of  the  work  of  con¬ 
struction,  and  do  it  with  student  labor.  The  supervising  ar¬ 
chitect  at  first  declined  the  proposition,  but  Hudson  was  finally 
given  the  work.  His  work  passed  the  inspection  of  the  archi¬ 
tects  and  won  their  highest  commendation,  and  the  library 
stands  to-day,  not  only  as  one  of  the  finest  buildings  in  Marshall, 
but  one  of  the  best  built. 

Students  Erect  the  Buildings 

The  boys’  dormitory,  which  is  being  constructed  almost 
entirely  by  student  labor,  will  be  ready  for  occupancy  at  the 
beginning  of  the  term  in  September,  1909.  The  fine  two-story 
residence  of  President  Dogan,  recently  constructed,  was  built 
from  money  donated  by  students,  friends,  and  the  Texas  Con¬ 
ference.  All  bricks  used  in  the  construction  of  the  university 
buildings  have  been  made  on  the  grounds,  and  largely  bv  the 
students,  and  students  in  the  departments  of  Brick  Masonry  and 
Carpentry  have  done  nearly  all  the  constructive  work  that  has 
been  carried  on  for  twelve  vears. 

Important  Departments  of  Work 

Wiley  University,  in  addition  to  the  regular  courses  of  study 
in  the  literary  department,  operates  several  lines  of  industrial 
training.  In  the  large  trades  building  are  taught  book  making, 
cabinet  work,  pyrography,  electrical  engineering,  etc.  The 
department  of  law  takes  high  rank.  In  1908,  twelve  students 
were  preparing  for  the  ministry.  The  department  of  nurse 
training  has  been  of  a  very  helpful  character,  and  the  modern 
two-story  hospital  building,  recently  completed,  has  been  a  great 
blessing  to  the  Negroes  of  Marshall  and  vicinity. 

The  King  Industrial  Home 

The  King  Industrial  Home,  Miss  Rose  T.  Robertson,  super¬ 
intendent,  is  connected  with  Wiley  University,  under  the  auspices 
of  the  Woman's  Home  Missionary  Society  of  the  Methodist 
Episcopal  Church.  It  is  the  largest  and  oldest  school  of  the 
society  in  Texas.  It  was  named  in  honor  of  Mrs.  Jane  King, 
of  Ohio.  The  institution  aims  to  give  a  practical  object  lesson 
in  what  a  model  home  should  be  and  to  supplement  the  in¬ 
dustrial  training  for  girls  of  Wiley  University.  There  were 
73  boarders  in  1908. 


REV.  M.  W.  DOGAN,  PH.D. 

President  since  1896  of  Wiley  University,  Marshall,  Texas. 
Twenty-four  teachers,  654  students,  and  15  in 
Theological  Department,  1908. 


HOME  OF  THE  PRESIDENT,  WILEY  UNIVERSITY,  MARSHALL,  TEX. 

The  money  for  this  residence  was  donated  by  students,  friends,  and  the  Texas  Conference  of  the  Methodist  Episcopal 
Church,  in  1906.  The  school  was  founded  in  1873  and  is  conducted  by  the  Freedmen’s  Aid  Society. 

One  hundred  public  school  teachers  were  enrolled  as  Wiley  students  in  1908. 


THE  MAIN  CAMPUS,  WILEY  UNIVERSITY,  MARSHALL,  TEX. 

The  school  is  located  on  50  acres  of  land,  less  than  a  mile  from  the  city.  There  are  13  buildings,  4  of  them  brick.  The  main  building,  in  the  picture,  occupies  the  center  of  the 
group  and  is  one  of  the  best  buildings  in  the  Southern  work  of  the  Methodist  Episcopal  Church.  The  school  was  chartered  in  1882. 


18.* 


COE  HALL,  WILEY  UNIVERSITY,  MARSHALL,  TEX. 

A  five-story  building,  being  erected  by  student  labor.  Named  in  honor  of  Mr.  H.  G.  Coe. 
of  Clarence,  la.  The  building  will  be  of  modern  construction, 
and  will  be  the  dormitory  for  boys. 


CARNEGIE  LIBRARY,  WILEY  UNIVERSITY,  TEXAS 

Wiley  University  is  said  to  be  the  only  institution  for  Negroes  west  of  the  Mississippi 
River  which  has  a  library  building.  Mr.  Andrew  Carnegie  gave  $15,000 
for  its  construction,  and  the  library  contains  6,000  volumes. 


Virginia  Collegiate  and  Industrial 
Institute,  Lynchburg,  Va. 

Rev.  George  E..  Stephens,  President 

IRGINIA  COLLEGIATE  AND  INDUSTRIAL  IN¬ 
STITUTE,  Lynchburg,  Va.,  one  of  the  schools  of  the 
Freedmen’s  Aid  Society,  is  a  branch  of  and  a  preparatory 
school  for  Morgan  College,  Baltimore,  Md.,  providing  in  addi¬ 
tion  to  the  academic  work,  industrial  training  not  to  be  had  at 
the  college.  Rev.  George  E.  Stephens  is  president,  and  the 
enrollment  in  1908  was  5  teachers  and  80  students. 

The  stone  structure  crowning  one  of  the  hills  of  South  Lynch¬ 
burg  furnishes  dormitories  for  girls,  recitation  rooms,  and  a 
chapel  for  public  services.  There  are  three  regular  courses  of 
study:  a  college  preparatory  course,  a  normal  course,  and  a  sub¬ 
preparatory  course.  All  girls  receive  instruction  and  training 
in  cooking,  sewing,  laundering,  and  housekeeping.  The  property 
of  the  Institute  is  valued  at  $35,000.  The  approximate  annual 
expenses  are  $3,200,  of  which  the  Freedmen’s  Aid  Society  donates 
$850.  The  balance  is  received  from  students  and  small  gifts. 


VIRGINIA  COLLEGIATE  AND  INDUSTRIAL  INSTITUTE 


REV.  J.  O.  SPENCER,  PH.D. 

President  of  Morgan  College,  Baltimore,  Md.,  since 
1902.  Three  hundred  and  one  students  and  24  teachers 
in  1908.  Approximate  annual  expenses,  $18,000. 


MORGAN  COLLEGE,  BALTIMORE,  MD. 

One  of  the  school*  of  the  Freedmen’s  Aid  Society,  Founded,  1867.  Has  two  branches — Princess  Anne 
Academy  at  Princess  Anne,  Md.,  and  the  Virginia  Collegiate  and  Industrial  Institute, 
Lynchburg,  Va.  Value  of  property,  $35,000. 


GROUP  OF  STUDENTS,  PRINCESS  ANNE  ACADEMY  PRINCESS  ANNE  ACADEMY,  PRINCESS  ANNE,  MD. 

Eastern  branch  of  the  Maryland  Agricultural  College.  Founded,  1876.  Has  a  farm  of  120  acres.  Value  of  property,  $18,000.  Ten  teachers  and  134  students  in  1908 

191 


THE  CAMPUS,  GILBERT  INDUSTRIAL  COLLEGE,  BALDWIN,  LA. 

One  of  the  schools  of  the  Freedmen’s  Aid  Society.  Founded  1875.  Located  on  the  famous  Bayou  Tedie.  Named  in  honor  of  Hon.  Wm.  L.  Gilbert,  who 
gave  $10,000  toward  the  buildings  and  left  $40,000  for  an  endowment.  Prof.  J.  M.  Matthews  is  president.  The  enrollment  in  1908  was,  10 
teachers  and  212  students.  The  property  is  valued  at  $70,000.  The  college  has  nine  departments. 


THE  TRUCK  PATCH,  GILBERT  COLLEGE,  BALDWIN,  LA. 

Gilbert  College  has  more  than  eleven  hundred  acres  of  land,  about  one  half  of  which  is  the  farm  and  garden.  Farming,  blacksmithing,  carpentry,  masonry, 
electrical  and  mechanical  engineering  are  special  features.  The  college  is  doing  excellent  work,  especially  along  the  line  of  practical  industrial  education. 

192 


Some  of  the  Difficulties  in  South¬ 
ern  Schools 

Rev.  Judson  S.  Hill,  D.D. 

President  Morristown  Normal  and  Industrial  College,  Morristown,  Tenn. 
At  the  Clifton  Conference,  August  19,  1908 

WHAT  are  the  difficulties  in  our  schools  in  the  South  ? 

We  want  to  keep  in  mind  two  facts.  First,  the  tendency 
to-day  is  towards  the  shortening  of  the  school  term  in 
the  colored  schools.  A  few  years  ago  the  colored  schools  had 
the  same  term  as  the  whites,  but  gradually  within  the  last  ten 
years  they  have  been  diminishing  and  shortening  the  terms  where 
they  have  had  schools. 

Another  fact  is  that  they  are  lowering  the  standard  of  the 
public  schools.  In  Chattanooga,  a  few  years  ago,  the  colored 
schools  were  on  a  par  with  the  white  schools.  They  were  just 
as  careful  about  the  selection  of  teachers  as  the  white  schools. 
To-day  it  is  very  different,  and  they  have  reduced  the  grades  in 
the  colored  schools,  making  them  lower  than  a  few  years  ago. 
This  is  true  all  over  the  South,  as  a  rule. 

“  Reaching  the  Outlying  Districts” 

We  ought  to  have  church  societies,  so  as  to  reach  the  outlying 
districts  away  from  the  centers  and  the  railroads.  Eighty-three 
per  cent  of  the  Negroes  of  this  country  are  in  the  country.  Only 
seventeen  per  cent  can  be  found  in  our  cities.  This  eighty-three 
per  cent  must  depend  largely  upon  the  schools  established  by 
the  various  denominations  for  education,  for  the  public  school 
system  makes  but  little  provision  for  the  education  of  those  living 
in  the  rural  districts. 

I  have  known  of  schools  in  some  of  the  country  districts  where 
they  have  not  had  school  for  one  or  two  years,  and  where  the 
schools  have  been  established  they  averaged  six  weeks  in  a  year. 

Tennessee  had  no  normal  institution  for  the  preparation  of 
teachers  for  colored  schools  until  a  few  years  ago.  To  supply 
in  part  this  deficiency,  the  state  appropriated  $10,000  for  a  nor¬ 
mal  training  school  for  the  youth  of  African  descent.  The  bene¬ 
ficiaries  of  this  fund  were  appointed  by  the  state  senators,  which 
appointment  was  worth  $.50  to  the  one  appointed.  This  was 
to  pay  the  entire  expenses.  This  enabled  a  great  many  of  the 
young  Negro  people  to  obtain  preparation  for  good  teaching. 
Three  years  ago  the  appropriation  was  withdrawn  and  since 
then  there  has  been  no  provision  made. 


Another  fact  is.  that  while  the  sympathy  of  the  South  is  mani¬ 
fest  more  largely  than  it  was  a  few  years  ago,  the  sympathy  of 
the  North  is  going  from  us.  There  is  not  that  intense  interest 
that  we  found  twenty,  twenty-five,  and  thirty  years  ago,  and  it  is 
true  not  only  in  the  laity  but  in  the  ministry.  I  am  sorry  to  say 
that  it  is  true  even  in  our  own  church.  They'  lack  the  sympathy 
among  us  in  our  ministry,  so  that  when  they  undertake  to  preach 
the  gospel  they  do  it  half-heartedly.  It  is  difficult  to  secure 
teachers  in  the  North  who  are  interested  sufficiently  in  the  work 
to  become  a  part  of  it.  There  are  some  young  teachers  who 
desire  to  obtain  experience  in  order  to  get  increased  salaries,  who 
will  take  work  in  our  Southern  schools,  but  they  lack  the  deep 
interest  and  missionary  spirit  _  , 

which  characterized  those  who 
engaged  in  it  in  former  years. 


Now  and  then  we  find  teachers 
of  Southern  birth  who  are  in¬ 
terested  and  become  faithful 
and  efficient  teachers,  and  who 
remain  with  us  longer  than 
some  of  those  from  the  North. 
In  twenty-five  years  there  has 
not  been  a  single  year  but  I  have 
had  one  teacher  of  Southern 
birth.  We  now  have  five,  born 
and  educated  in  the  South,  who 
are  doing  splendid  work  for  the 
Master. 

Twenty-seven  years  ago,  I 


REV.  JUDSON  S.  HILL,  D.D. 
President  Morristown  College,  Morristown, 
Tenn. 


could  scarcely  walk  on  the  sidewalk  without  being  insulted,  or 
jostled  off,  and  in  many  ways  they  displayed  their  antipathy 
to  our  work.  But  for  several  years  past  that  feeling  has  given 
wav  to  a  kindlier  feeling. 

The  majority  of  our  best  people  endorse  the  work  and  are 
willing  to  help.  Recently  the  Board  of  Trade  of  Morristown 
subscribed  $1,000  toward  a  new  building. 

The  white  people  of  the  South  are  friends  of  the  Negro.  They' 
afford  opportunities  for  a  livelihood,  which  are  denied  him  in 
the  North.  He  is  the  mechanic  of  the  South,  Negro  painters, 
plumbers,  or  carpenters  frequently  working  on  the  same  scaf¬ 
fold  with  white  men.  It  is  but  just  to  say  that  with  all  of  the 
supposed  sympathy  for  the  Negro  in  the  North,  he  finds  greater 
opportunities  for  work  in  the  South  than  in  the  North. 


19tS 


Morristown  Normal  and  Industrial 
College,  Morristown,  Tenn. 

Rev.  Judson  S.  Hill,  D.D.,  President 


FOUNDED  1881  by  the  Freedmen’s  Aid  Society, 
for  the  higher  education  of  the  Negro. 

1  here  are  three  departments:  college  preparatory, 
normal,  and  industrial.  In  1908  there  were  26  teachers 
and  346  students. 

More  than  two  thousand  former  students  are  teach¬ 
ing  in  Southern  public  schools,  and  more  than  six 
hundred  students  have  gone  out  from  the  industrial 
department  as  wage  earners. 

1  he  manufactured  articles  of  the  industrial  department 
find  ready  sale,  and  many  business  houses  patronize, 
almost  exclusively,  the  printing-office  which  is  said  to  be 
the  best  equipped  between  Knoxville  and  Bristol,  130 
miles. 

The  annual  expenses  are  $20,000.  In  1908  the 
Society  contributed  $5,100,  students  paid  $3,500  and 
the  remainder  was  secured  from  contributions. 

Special  emphasis  is  placed  upon  the  moral  training  of  the 
students.  More  than  1,500  students  have  professed  conversion 
in  the  college  life  of  twenty-eight  years. 


CRARY  HALL,  MORRISTOWN  COLLEGE,  MORRISTOWN,  TENN. 

The  property  of  the  college  is  valued^at  $75,000,  and  consists  of  75  acres  of  desirable  land  and 
eight  buildings.  Crary  Hall  is  a  four-story  brick  and  stone  structure  of  one 
hundred  rooms,  and  is  one  of  the  best  school  buildings  in  the  South. 


PRINTING-OFFICE,  MORRISTOWN  COLLEGE 

The  printing-office  is  a  fine  establishment,  with  all  the  necessary  equipment.  In¬ 
struction  and  practice  are  given  in  all  branches  of  printing. 


INDUSTRIAL  BUILDINGS,  MORRISTOWN  COLLEGE 

The  Industrial  Department  of  Morristown  College  has  recently  been  greatly 
strengthened.  Wood  and  iron  working,  foundry,  blacksmithing,  carpen¬ 
try.  stove  and  chair  making  are  specialties.  The  object  is  not  only  to  give  a 
course  in  manual  training,  but  to  teach  trades  thoroughly  and  efficiently. 


--  'r  , 


f- 


194 


THIS  institution  was  founded  in  1905  bv  Rev.  Madison 
C.  B.  M  ason,  D.D.,  Corresponding  Secretary  of  the 
Freedmen’s  Aid  Society  of  the  Methodist  Episcopal 
Church. 

It  is  located  in  Mason  City,  a  suburb  of  Greater  Birming¬ 
ham,  near  the  heart  of  the  “  Black  Belt  ”  of  one  of  the  states 

having  the  largest  Negro  population 
in  the  Union. 

The  property,  which  is  valued  at 
$30,000,  includes  Daniel  Adams 
Brainard  Memorial  Hall,  a  three- 
story  brick  building  well  arranged 
for  school  purposes. 

This  is  the  latest  school  estab¬ 
lished  by  the  Freedmen’s  Aid 
Society.  In  1908,  the  enrollment  was 
20  students  and  8  teachers.  The 


DANIEL  ADAMS  BRAINARD  MEMORIAL  HALL,  CENTRAL  ALABAMA 
COLLEGE,  BIRMINGHAM,  ALA. 

1908  attracted  favorable  attention.  The  departments  of  the 
institution  are  Kindergarten  and  Primary.  Grammar,  Normal 


Rev.  A.  P.  Camphor,  D.D. 


annual  expenses  are  $5,000. 
the  Freedmen’s  Aid  Society 
contributed  $1,500.  The 
remainder  was  secured  from  members  of  the  Central 
Alabama  Conference  and  other  friends. 

In  1908  Rev.  Alex.  P.  Camphor,  I).l)..  a  grad¬ 
uate  of  New  Orleans  University  and  Gammon 
Theological  Seminary,  and  for  eleven  years  Presi¬ 
dent  of  the  College  of  West  Africa  at  Monrovia, 
Liberia,  was  elected  President  of  Central  Alabama 
College.  While  the  school  is  one  of  the  institu¬ 
tions  of  the  Freedmen’s  Aid  Society,  Methodist,  it 
is  not  sectarian  in  its  work.  Seven  denominations 
are  represented  bv  students,  and  three  by  teachers. 

In  addition  to  the  usual  literary  work,  the  college 
provides  training  in  several  industries,  and  all 
boarding  students  give  one  hour  of  free  labor  daily 
to  the  school.  The  industrial  features  for  girls, 
already  introduced,  are  cooking,  laundering,  house¬ 
keeping,  plain  sewing,  and  dressmaking.  Others 
will  be  added  as  funds  permit.  The  industrial 
exhibit  of  the  school  at  the  general  Conference  of 


In  1908 


and  Preparatory, 


C 


M' 


“  JUST  BEGINNING,”  CENTRAL  ALABAMA  COLLEGE 


Central  Alabama  College, 
Birmingham,  Ala. 

Rev.  .A,  P.  Camphor,  D.D.,  President 


RUST  UNIVERSITY,  HOLLY  SPRINGS,  MISS. 

Founded  in  1867  by  the  Freedmen’s  Aid  Society.  Three  hundred  and  sixty-two  students  and  51  teachers  in  1908.  Value  of  real  estate,  $125,000.  College,  Normal, 
Industrial  and  Domestic  Science  departments.  President  Foster  resigned  July.  1909.  Approximate  annual  expenses,  $25,000.  In  1908  the  Society 
appropriated  $5,600.  Students  paid  $10,000.  Rev.  J.  T.  Docking,  D.D.,  of  Cookman  Institute,  elected  president  August  16,  1909. 


GEORGE  R.  SMITH  COLLEGE,  SEDALIA,  MO.  FOUNDED  IN  1894 

Named  in  honor  of  Gen.  George  R.  Smith.  The  campus  and  grounds,  24  acres,  were  the  gift  of  his  daughters.  Property  is  valued  at  $51,000.  Owned 
and  conducted  by  the  Freedmen’s  Aid  Society.  In  1908  there  were  174  students  and  13  teachers.  The  purpose  of  the  college  is  to  give 
a  thorough  and  practical  Christian  education.  Prof.  A.  C.  Maclin,  president.  Manual  Instruction  is  an  important  feature. 

196 


Philander  Smith  College, 
Little  Rock,  Ark. 

Rev.  James  M.  Cox,  D.D.,  President 

IN  1877  Miss  Helen  M.  Perkins,  under  the  direction  of  the 
Freedmen’s  Aid  Society,  opened  a  school  with  eleven  students 
in  a  small  building  in  Little  Rock,  Ark.  The  school  was 
named  Walden  Seminary,  in  honor  of  Rev.  Dr.  (now  Bishop) 
John  M.  Walden,  of  Cincinnati,  for  many  years  a  leader  in  the 
Society’s  work.  Within  two  years  the  school  was  moved  to 
Wesley  Chapel,  the  first  church  built  in  Arkansas  for  Negroes. 

The  first  building,  a  handsome  brick  structure,  the  south  wing 
of  the  present  main  structure,  was  erected  in  1883.  The  school 
was  then  named  in  honor  of  Philander  Smith,  of  Oak  Park, 
111.,  whose  family  gave  $10,000  toward  the  erection  of  the 
building.  The  family  of  Mr.  Smith  have  continued  in  generous 
giving,  their  contributions  aggregating  more  than  $25,000. 
The  main  building  is  now  called  Budlong  Hall,  in  honor  of 
Mr.  Budlong,  of  Rockford, 

Ilk,  who  contributed  largely 
for  its  completion. 

The  recitation  rooms,  the 
chapel,  offices,  the  library  with 
4,000  volumes,  the  dining  room 
and  the  kitchen  occupy  the  first 
two  floors  and  a  part  of  the 
third.  The  remainder  of  the 
third,  and  the  fourth  story,  is 
used  as  a  girls’  dorm i tons 
Arter  Hall,  named  for  Mr. 

F.  A.  Arter,  Cleveland.  <  )hio, 
is  to  be  a  five-story  building 
for  boys,  and  for  recitations 
and  industries.  TheEpworth 
Leagues  of  Arkansas  and  other 
friends  are  raising  the  money 
for  its  erection.  The  founda¬ 
tion  has  been  laid. 

More  than  seven  thousand 
young  men  and  young  women 
have  received  instruction  in  Philander  Smith  (  ollege.  ( )t  the 
sixteen  hundred  public  school  teachers  in  Arkansas,  more  than 


one-half  received  a  part  or  all  of  their  training  in  this  school. 
Two  hundred  and  twenty  students  have  graduated  from  the 
literary  courses.  In  1908  the  enrollment  was  23  teachers, 
677  students,  and  16  studying  for  the 
ministry.  Of  the  75  counties  in  Ar¬ 
kansas,  47  are  represented,  in  addition 
to  students  from  12  states. 

The  courses  of  study  include  college, 
normal,  English,  musical,  commercial, 
and  industrial.  There  is  also  a  class 
in  theology.  The  annual  expenses  are 
$16,000.  Students  paid  $5,500  for 
board  and  tuition  in  1907-8,  the  Freed- 
men’s  Aid  Society  contributed  $3,200, 
and  the  balance  was  received  from 
friends.  Property  value,  $54,000. 

The  Adeline  M.  Smith  Industrial  Home,  located  opposite  the 
college,  is  the  property  of  the  Methodist  Woman  s  Home  Mis¬ 
sionary  Society.  Erected  bv  Mrs.  Philander  Smith,  in  1884. 


Equipped  for  training  girls  in  domestic  science.  The  superin 
tendent,  Mrs.  H.  M.  Naysniith,  has  served  fourteen  years. 


BUDLONG  HALL,  PHILANDER  SMITH  COLLEGE,  LITTLE  ROCK,  ARK. 


Meridian  Academy,  Meridian, 
Miss. 

Prof.  J.  B.  F.  Shaw,  Principal 


J.  BEVERLY  F.  SHAW 

Founded  1878,  by  Charles  E.  Libbey.  One  of  the  schools 
of  the  Freedmen’s  Aid  Society.  In  1908  there  were  325 
students  and  10  teachers.  The  Academy  has  two  buildings. 

Approximate  annual  expenses,  $10,000.  MERIDIAN  ACADEMY,  MERIDIAN,  MISS.  FOUNDED  1878 


Haven  Academy,  Waynesboro,  Ga. 

Haven  Academy  was  founded 
in  1875  by  Bishop  Gilbert  Haven, 
of  the  Methodist  Episcopal  Church, 
and  was  named  in  his  honor.  Prof. 
E.  T.  Barksdale  is  principal. 

In  1908  the  school  had  6  teachers 
and  157  students.  The  property 
is  valued  at  $5,500.  The  annual 
expenses  are  approximately  $700, 
of  which  one  half  is  secured  from 
the  Freedmen’s  Aid  Society  and 
the  remainder  from  students  and 
donations.  This  is  a  small  school, 
but  one  of  excellent  character  and 
work . 


Woman’s  H.  M.  S.  of  the  M.  E.  Church 


children.  Some  are  allied  with  Freedmen’s  Aid  Society 
schools,  —  the  girls  receiving  the  theoretical  training  in  the 
school  and  the  practical  in  the  home.  The  Society  aims 
to  develop  womanly  Christian  character  among  the  Negroes, 
and  to  teach  housekeeping,  cooking,  laundry  work,  and  the 
skillful  use  of  the  needle  in  making  and  mending  garments,  — - 
all  looking  to  the  upbuilding  of  Christian  homes. 

The  homes  and  schools  are  Thayer  Home,  Atlanta,  Ga.; 
Haven  Industrial  Home,  Savannah,  Ga.;  Mary  Haven  Indus¬ 
trial  Home,  Speedwell,  ( la.;  Boylan  Industrial  Home  and  School, 
Jacksonville,  Fla.;  Settlement  Work,  West  Jacksonville,  Fla.; 
Brewster  Hospital,  Jacksonville,  Fla.;  Emerson  Home  and 
School,  Ocala,  Fla.;  Allen  Home,  Asheville,  N.  C.;  Lurandus 
Beach  Industrial  School,  Asheville,  N  C.;  Browning  Industrial 
Home,  Camden,  S.  C.;  Mather  Academy,  Camden,  S.  C.; 
Kent  Industrial  Home,  Greensboro,  N.  C.;  New  Jersev 
Conference  Home,  Morristown,  Tenn.;  E.  L.  Rust  Industrial 
Home,  Holly  Springs,  Miss.;  Adeline  Smith  Home,  Tittle  Rock, 
Ark.;  Peck  Home,  New  Orleans,  Fa.;  King  Industrial  Home, 
Marshall,  Tex.;  Eliza  Dee  Home,  Austin,  Tex.  Mrs.  George  O. 
Robinson,  Detroit,  Mich.,  is  president,  and  Mrs.  Delia  Lothrop 
Williams,  Delaware,  O.,  is  corresponding  secretary  of  the  Society. 


PROF.  E.  T.  BARKSDALE 


This  Society  supervises  and  supports  eighteen  industrial 
homes  in  nine  states  in  the  South,  for  colored  women  and 


198 


The  Christian  Education  of  the  Negro 

By  the  Board  of  Missions  for  Freedmen  of  the  Presbyterian  Church  in  the 
United  States  of  America 

Headquarters:  513  Bessemer  Building,  Sixth  Street,  Pittsburg,  Penn. 

REV.  E.  P.  COWAN,  D.D.,  Corresponding  Secretary 


The  i  Jresbyterian  Church,  North,  began  missionary  work 
among  the  Negroes  of  the  South  fully  a  year  before  the 
close  of  the  Civil  War.  Two  committees  were  at  work 
under  the  direction  of  the  General  Assembly  (O.  S.)  as  early 
as  1864,  one  with  headquarters  at  Indianapolis  and  the  other 

at  Philadelphia.  The  work  of  these 
two  committees  from  necessity  was 
confined  by  military  lines,  and  was 
chiefly  in  connection  with  military  and 
“  contraband  ”  camps  and  hospitals. 
In  May,  1865,  the  General  Assembly, 
meeting  in  Pittsburg,  united  these 
committees  under  one  general  com¬ 
mittee,  entitled  “  The  General  Assem¬ 
bly’s  Committee  on  Freedmen.”  It 
met  in  the  lecture  room  of  the  First 
Church.  Pittsburg,  and  was  organized 
June  2*2,  1865. 

Before  the  reunion  there  was  another 
work  similar  in  character  and  purpose  with  headquarters  in  New 
York,  carried  on  as  a  “  Freedmen’s  Department,”  in  connection 
with  the  Presbyterian  Committee  of  Home  Missions  (N.  S.). 
This  “  Freedmen’s  Department  ”  existed  only  two  years,  making 
its  second  annual  report  in  1870.  When  the  two  assemblies 
united  in  1870,  the  work  among  the  Freedmen,  as  carried  on 
from  New  York  and  Pittsburg,  was  consolidated  and  a  new 
committee  appointed.  This  new  committee  was  organized  by 
direction  of  the  Reunited  General  Assembly,  June  10,  1870,  in 
Pittsburg. 

This  committee  continued  to  work  without  change  of  plan  or 
reorganization  for  twelve  years;  but  the  question  of  the  owner¬ 
ship  of  property,  necessary  to  the  work,  and  the  handling  of 
bequests,  made  it  evident  that  it  would  be  better  to  have  the 
committee  incorporated.  In  1882,  the  Assembly,  at  Springfield, 
Ill.,  sanctioned  the  change,  and  the  committee  obtained  a 
charter,  September  16,  1882.  and  became  a  corporate  body  under 


the  name  of  “  The  Board  of  Missions  for  Freedmen  of  the 
Presbyterian  Church  in  the  United  States  of  America." 

What  the  Board  Does 

The  charter  of  the  Freedmen’s  Board,  as  granted  in  1882.  and 
under  which  it  has  operated  ever  since,  is  an  exceedingly  liberal 
one  and  empowers  it  to  do  anything  that  any  of  the  boards  of 
the  Presbyterian  Church  can  do,  with  the  one  limitation  that 
this  work  must  be  done  among  the  Freedmen.  This  Board 
educates  preachers  and  teachers;  maintains  ministers  in  their 
work  and  teachers  in  their  schools;  builds  churches,  manses, 
schoolhouses,  seminaries,  academies,  colleges  and  dormitories; 
prescribes  courses  of  study;  looks  after  the  condition  of  build¬ 
ings  and  orders  all  repairs  and  extensions;  elects  professors  and 
trustees;  provides  for  boarding  department  all  necessary  uten¬ 
sils  and  furnishments ;  controls  the  various  institutions  of  learn- 
in<r;  receives  monthly  financial  statements  and  audits  all  bills. 

What  the  Board  Has  Accomplished 

Out  of  confusion,  ignorance,  and  poverty  there  has  arisen  a 
system  of  educational  and  evangelistic  work  that  commands 
the  attention  and  demands  the  support  of  the  entire  church. 

Schools,  academies,  seminaries,  and  one  large  university  have 
gathered  within  their  walls  young  men  and  young  women  to  the 
number  of  more  than  14,580,  who  are  under  religious  influence 
and  are  being  trained  in  the  ways  of  the  Presbyterian  Church. 

Congregations  have  been  gathered  and  churches  have  been 
organized  until  now  the  Board  has  under  its  watch  and  care 
39!)  churches  and  missions,  containing  nearly  25,000  members. 
Church  buildings  have  been  erected  and  property  secured  for 
the  use  of  churches  valued  at  $393,000.  School  property  owned 
and  used  by  the  Board  in  its  work  is  estimated  to  be  worth 
$684,000.  Funds  permanently  invested  for  the  use  of  the  work 
amount  to  $133,900,  making  $1,220,945  invested  in  property 
and  permanent  funds.  This  property,  while  absolutely  neces¬ 
sary  to  the  work  of  the  Board,  entails  a  heavy  annual  expense  in 
the  way  of  repairs  and  insurance. 

As  the  work  has  been  a  matter  of  growth,  and  its  influence 
operative  from  the  time  it  began,  the  power  for  good  must  not 
be  measured  alone  bv  this  year’s  work,  or  last  year  s  work,  but 
by  all  the  work  that  has  been  done  through  all  these  years. 
Probably  75,000  people  have  professed  their  faith  in  (  hrist 
under  the  preaching  of  its  ministers.  The  enrollment 


Rev.  E.  P.  Cowan,  D.D. 


TWENTY-ONE  SOUTHERN  INSTITUTIONS  FOR  THE  EDUCATION  OF  THE  NEGRO,  OPERATED  AND  AIDED  BY  THE 
BOARD  OF  MISSIONS  FOR  FREEDMEN  OF  THE  PRESBYTERIAN  CHURCH  IN  THE  UNITED  STATES  OF  AMERICA 


INSTITUTION 

LOCATION 

PRESIDENT 

Founded 

Student  s, 
1908 

Teachers 

Theo¬ 

logical 

Students 

Approximate 

Annual 

Expenses 

Value  of 
Property 

Biddle  University 

Charlotte,  N.  C. 

H.  L.  McCrorey 

1867 

177 

16 

19 

$32,000 

$156,000 

Scotia  Seminary 

Concord,  X.  C. 

A.  W.  Verner 

1870 

278 

21 

18,000 

65,000 

Marv  Allen  Seminary 

Crockett,  Tex. 

John  B.  Smith 

1885 

220 

15 

15,000 

50,000 

Mary  Holmes  Seminary 

West  Point,  Miss. 

Edgar  F.  Johnston 

1892 

230 

14 

12,000 

45,000 

Barber  Memorial  Seminary 

Anniston.  Ala. 

S.  M.  Davis 

1896 

157 

13 

50,000 

Ingleside  Seminary 

Burkcville,  Va. 

Graham  C.  Campbell 

1892 

142 

14 

7,000 

35,000 

Haines  Xormal  and  Indus.  Inst. 

Augusta,  Ga. 

Miss  L.  C.  Laney 

1886 

626 

18 

7.000 

43,000 

Albion  Academy 

Franklinton.  X.  C. 

John  A.  Savage 

1 878 

254 

8 

9,000 

20,000 

Brainerd  Institute 

Chester,  S.  C. 

J.  S.  Marquis 

1868 

198 

8 

33,000 

Swift  Memorial  College 

Rogersville,  Tenn. 

W.  H.  Franklin 

1883 

280 

10 

12,000 

36,000 

Harbison  College 

Abbeville,  S.  C. 

C.  M.  Young 

1881 

244 

10 

25,000 

Marv  Potter  Memorial  School 

Oxford.  X.  C. 

G.  C.  Shaw, 

1893 

335 

!) 

10,000 

17,000 

Cotton  Plant  Academy 

( iotton  Plant,  Ark. 

W.  A.  Byrd 

1880 

180 

6 

6,000 

17,000 

Richard  Allen  Institute 

Pine  Bluff,  Ark. 

Thos.  C.  Ogburn 

1885 

155 

3 

600 

8,000 

Oak  Hill  Industrial  Academy 

Valliant,  Okla. 

R.  E.  Flickinger 

1886 

82 

6 

4,000 

5,000 

I  )ayton  Academy 

( iarthage,  X.  C. 

H.  D.  Wood 

1 883 

80 

4 

2,500 

Kendall  Academy  and  Institute 

Sumter.  S.  C. 

A.  U.  Frierson 

1891 

351 

6 

2,000 

8,500 

Billingsley  Memorial  Academy 

Statesville,  XT.  C. 

S.  F.  Wentz 

1899 

125 

3 

1,000 

4,000 

Hardin  Institute 

Allendale,  S.  C. 

W.  II.  Mitchell 

1898 

166 

4 

2,500 

4,600 

Sarah  Lincoln  Academy 

Aberdeen.  N.  C. 

Wm.  J.  Rankin 

1896 

136 

3 

686 

1,500 

Fee  Memorial  Institute 

Camp  Xelson,  Ky. 

J.  A.  Boyden 

1904 

54 

O 

o 

2.000 

10,000 

4,470 

194 

19 

$140,786 

$636,100 

in  the  day-schools  and  Sabbath-schools  during  this  time  must 
have  reached  500,000  in  eaeh. 

The  indirect  influence  of  the  work  upon  the  communities  in 
which  the  churches  and  schools  have  been  established  is  hard  to 
calculate,  but  the  lives  of  thousands  of  quiet,  intelligent,  and 
order-loving  citizens  that  are  the  product  of  these  schools  and 
churches  must  be  included  in  the  calculation  if  one  would 
form  an  estimate  of  the  amount  of  good  that  has  been 
accomplished  by  the  Presbyterian  Church  among  these  people. 

Presbyterian  Schools  Among  the  Negroes 

Biddle  University,  Charlotte.  X.  C.,  stands  at  the  head. 

There  are  five  large  boarding-schools  for  girls:  Ingleside,  at 
Burkcville,  Ya.;  Scotia,  at  Concord,  X.  ('.;  Barber  Memorial, 
at  Anniston,  Ala.:  Mary  Holmes,  at  West  Point,  Miss.;  Mary 
Allen,  at  Crockett,  Tex. 


There  are  thirteen  co-educational  boarding-schools;  in 
North  Carolina,  Albion,  at  Franklinton;  Mary  Potter,  at 
Oxford;  Dayton,  at  Carthage.  In  South  Carolina,  Brainerd, 
at  Chester;  Harbison,  at  Abbeville;  Immanuel,  at  Aiken; 
Ilardin  Institute,  at  Allendale.  In  Georgia.  Haines,  at  Augusta. 
In  Tennessee,  Swift,  at  ltogersville.  In  Arkansas,  Arkadel- 
phia,  at  Arkadelphia;  Cotton  Plant,  at  Cotton  Plant;  Monti- 
eello,  at  Monticello;  and  Richard  Allen,  at  Pine  Bluff. 

In  addition  the  church  has  201  other  schools  of  various  grades 
scattered  through  the  South,  many  of  them  large  and  flourishing 
academies  and  parochial  schools. 

All  except  eight  of  these  schools  are  entirely  conducted  and 
carried  on  by  colored  teachers.  The  schools  of  the  Board  are 
in  a  flourishing  condition.  The  advanced  schools  send  out 
Christian  graduates,  well  trained  and  prepared  to  fill  places  as 
teachers,  preachers,  and  workers  in  other  lines.  —  E.  P.  Cowan. 


BIDDLE  UNIVERSITY,  CHARLOTTE,  N.  C. 


Biddle  University,  Charlotte,  N.  C. 

Rev.  H.  L.  McCrorey,  D.D.,  President 


THIS  institution,  founded  in  1867,  under  the  auspices  of  the 
Presbyterian  Church,  is  devoted  to  the  higher  academic 
and  industrial  education  of  the  Negroes. 

It  is  located  in  the  heart  of  the  South  Atlantic  region,  which 
contains  two  synods  of  the , Presbyterian  Church,  having  356 
Negro  churches  and  221  ministers  of  the  denomination,  with  a 
number  of  schools  and  academies  under  their  care.  It  is  the 
object  of  Biddle  University,  named  in  memory  of  Major  Henry 
J.  Biddle,  of  Philadelphia,  to  furnish  these  schools  and  churches 
with  intelligent  Christian  teachers  and  preachers. 

The  university  property  consists  of  seventy  acres  of  land  and 
eleven  buildings.  There  are  four  schools  of  the  university: 
industrial,  preparatory,  collegiate,  and  theological,  with  eight 
courses  of  study. 

The  enrollment  in  1908  was  II  teachers  and  177  students,  with 
19  theological  students. 

The  school  has  had  a  total  enrollment  of  nearly  8,000  students, 
and  has  sent  out  from  its  several  departments  918  graduates, 
of  whom  521  have  been  from  the  normal  anil  preparatory  courses, 


295  from  the  collegiate,  and  129  from  the  theological.  Ten  of 
the  graduates  are  professors  in  the  university.  President  Henry 
Lawrance  McCrorey,  of  the  university,  was  a  graduate  in  the 
class  of  1892.  President  C.  M.  Y  oung,  of  Harbison  College, 

o  o’ 

Abbeville,  S.  C.;  President  M  .  A.  Byrd,  of  Cotton  Plant  College, 
Cotton  Plant,  Ark.,  and  the  late  Bishop  C.  C.  Pettey,  of  the 
African  Methodist  Episcopal  Zion  Church,  are  numbered 
among  the  graduates  of  Biddle. 

Special  emphasis  is  given  to  aid  for  students  preparing  for  the 
ministry,  and  friends  in  Scotland  have  established  a  $6,000  fund, 
the  interest  to  be  used  for  young  men  preparing  for  mission  work 
in  Africa. 

President  McCrorey  says:  “  Of  an  enrollment  of  177  students 
this  year,  only  two  are  not  professing  Christians.  Only  profess¬ 
ing  Christians  are  employed  as  instructors.  .  .  .  The  most 
urgent  need  of  the  university  at  present  is  the  endowment  of  a 
chair  for  instruction  of  the  English  Bible.” 

At  the  Clifton  Conference,  August  18-20,  1908,  President 
McC  Torey  was  selected  a  member  of  the  committee  of  ten  edu¬ 
cators.  to  carry  out  the  plans  adopted  bv  the  Conference. 


BIDDLE  AGRICULTURAL  AND  MECHANICAL  BUILDING 


There  are  four  schools, —  Industrial,  Preparatory,  Collegiate,  and  Theological,  with 
eight  courses  of  study.  About  three-fourths  of  the  students  are  self-supporting,  paying 
part  of  the  tuition  in  cash  and  working  out  the  remainder.  One  hundred  and  seventy- 
two  jtudents,  14  teachers,  and  19  theological  students,  1908. 


201 


Rev.  H.  L.  McCrorey,  D.D. 


A  Great  Opportunity 


President  Biddle  University,  Charlotte,  N.  C. 
At  Clifton  Conference,  August  19,  1908 


THE  Negroes  of  this  country  are 
facing  a  crisis  in  their  history. 

The  majority  of  them  have 
been  asleep  to  their  present  condition, 
having  no  aspiration  for  better  things. 

But  they  are  now  awakening.  And 
as  they  consider  their  surroundings 
they  are  becoming  dissatisfied  with 
their  present  condition  and  are  trying 
to  determine  what  course  to  pursue. 

The  great  danger  now  is  that  they 
may  take  the  wrong  course,  for  there 
are  a  great  many  ways  which,  if 
followed,  will  not  better  their  present 
condition.  The  way  of  wealth 
alone  is  unsafe,  the  way  of  politics 
treacherous,  and  the  way  of  education 
apart  from  moral  training  is  danger¬ 
ous.  There  are  other  ways  equally 
as  perilous.  Either  of  these  ways  the 
Negro,  being  in  a  state  of  unrest  and 
desirous  of  bettering  his  present  con¬ 
dition,  is  liable  to  choose. 

Now  is  the  opportunity  for  the  International 
Sunday  School  Association  to  render  the  Neoro 

"  o 

an  inestimable  service  in  opening  up  ways  bv 
which  Bible  truths  may  be  inculcated  in  the 
mind  and  heart  of  the  Negro  youth,  for  the 
■way  of  the  Bible  is  the  only  safe  way,  not  for 
the  Negro  alone,  but  for  all  mankind,  since  it 
is  the  revelation  of  the  character  and  will  of 
God,  and  the  Sunday-school  is  the  most  poten¬ 
tial  means  of  conveying  these  truths  to  the 
mind  and  heart  of  the  youth,  provided  the 
teachers  or  workers  are  adequately  trained. 

The  Negro  Sunday-schools  are,  in  a  great 
measure,  not  equipped  with  efficiently  trained 


President  H.  L.  McCrorey 


FACULTY,  BIDDLE  UNIVERSITY,  PRESIDENT  McCROREY,  CENTRE,  FIRST  ROW 


teachers.  As  I  see  it,  the  International  Sunday-School  Associa¬ 
tion  is  in  position  to  offer  a  course  of  training  in  our  colleges 
and  seminaries  which  would  adequately  equip  persons  for  effec¬ 
tive  Sunday-school  work. 

I  he  Sunday-school  means  more  for  the  Negro  race  at  present 
than  it  does  for  the  white  race.  In  a  large  number  of  Negro 
homes  there  is  no  one  able  to  teach  the  Bible.  In  these  cases, 
Bible  training  of  the  children  is  dependent  on  the  Sunday-school. 
But  the  Sunday-school  cannot  meet  successfully  this  grave 
responsibility  without  properly  trained  preachers  and  teachers. 
Such  preachers  and  teachers  need  not  be  expected  from  theo¬ 
logical  seminaries  until  the  curricula  of  these  seminaries  are  so 
revised  as  to  offer  special  training  with  a  view  to  effective  Sunday- 


GRADUATING  CLASS,  SCHOOL  OF  THEOLOGY 


COLLEGE  GRADUATING  CLASS,  1907,  BIDDLE  UNIVERSITY 

Biddle  University  has  had  a  total  enrollment  of  more  than  8,000,  and  has  sent  out  from  its  several  schools  1,000  graduates.  Ten  of  the  graduates  are 
professors  in  the  University.  In  1908  there  were  177  students  and  14  teachers,  with  10  theological  students.  The  University  is  supported  by  the  Northern 
Presbyterian  Church,  and  the  approximate  annual  expenses  are  $32,000.  Rev.  Henry  Lawrance  McCrorey,  D.D.,  a  graduate  of  Biddle,  is  president  of  the 
University,  and  the  school  takes  very  high  rank.  Dr.  McCrorey  is  in  the  center  of  the  first  row,  sitting. 

203 


school  work.  Efficiently  trained  Sunday-school 
teachers  may  be  expected  only  from  those 
schools  where  special  training  for  Sunday-school 
work  is  a  part  of  the  curricula. 

The  ideal  Sunday-school  teacher  must  be 
prepared  in  heart  as  well  as  in  head  for  effec¬ 
tive  Sunday-school  work,  and  the  best  time  for 
heart  preparation  is  in  the  formative  period 
of  one’s  life.  Training  for  Sunday-school  work 
should  not  be  an  after-thought,  but  should  be 
woven  into  the  preparation  and  training  of 
youth  for  the  work  of  life;  thus  becoming  a 
part  of  life  and  character. 

When  patrons  and  school  authorities  once 
realize  that  intellectual  training  without  spirit¬ 
ual  development  is  wanting  in  those  funda¬ 
mental  principles  that  make  true  life  and  not  simply  a  living, 
a  place  will  be  given  the  Bible  in  the  schools,  and  special  work 
will  be  introduced  looking  to  adequately  equipped  teachers  and 
leaders  in  church  and  stale. 


GRADUATING  CLASS,  SCHOOL  OF  ARTS  AND  SCIENCES 

The  education  given  at  Biddle  is  Christian.  While  the 
courses  of  study  compare  favorably  with  those  of  older  and 
more  highly-favored  institutions,  the  Bible  is  a  text-book  and  is 
taught  so  as  to  make  it  effective  in  the  character  of  the  students. 


Scotia.  Seminary,  Concord,  N.  C. 

Rev.  j\.  Ay.  Verner,  D.D.,  President 


FOUNDED  as  a  “parochial  school  "  in  1867  by  Luke  Dor- 
land,  D.D.  Became  a  seminary  in  1870,  under  the 
direction  of  the  Presbyterian  Board  of  Missions  for  Freed- 

men. 

It  is  a  girls’  school,  having  in  addition  to  the  grammar,  normal, 
and  scientific  courses,  an  industrial  department.  The  industrial 
work  is  limited  to  domestic  arts,  especially  sewing  and  cooking, 
and  the  aim  is  to  train  home-makers  and  teachers  rather  than 
to  prepare  for  trades. 

The  enrollment  in  1908  was  19  teachers  and  291  students. 
The  seminary  has  enrolled  2,900  students  since  its  opening, 
and  of  this  number  604  have  graduated  from  the  grammar 
department  and  109  for  the  normal  department. 

Dr.  A.  W.  Verner  is  president  of  Scotia  Seminary.  Because 
of  its  character  and  the  high  grade  of  its  work  it  has  been  called 


“  The  Mount  Holyoke  of  the  South.”  The  annual  expenses 
of  the  school  are  $18,000.  About  one  half  this  amount  is  received 
from  students;  the  remainder  from  the  Presbyterian  Board 
of  Missions  and  individuals. 

The  Bible  is  incorporated  into  every  part  of  the  work  of  the 
school.  The  Bible  stories  are  used  for  reproductions  in  the 
language  work.  At  certain  times  the  Bible  is  substituted  for 
the  reading  book.  A  list  of  devotional  passages  is  printed  on  a 
chart  and  hung  upon  the  wall,  to  be  memorized  and  recited  at 
family  prayers  in  the  dining-room. 

Another  list  of  Bible  readings  is  printed,  giving  a  doctrinal 
course,  following  the  order  of  the  Shorter  Catechism,  which  is 
studied  in  the  morning  chapel  exercises.  The  history,  or  series 
of  Bible  stories  is  made  the  subject  of  the  Sunday-school  lesson,  on 
which  the  classes  are  examined  and  graded  as  in  other  branches. 


Mary  Allen  Seminary, 
CrocKett,  Texas 


Rev.  John  B.  Smith,  D.D.,  President 


JOHN  B.  SMITH,  D.D. 


Mary  allen  seminary 

was  founded  in  1885  by  the  MARY  ALLEN  SEMINARY,  CROCKETT,  TEXAS 

Presbyterian  Board  of  Missions 

for  Freedmen.  There  were  14  teachers  and  208  students  in  them  in  the  development  of  mind  and  heart,  and  skill  of  hand, 

1908.  The  approximate  annual  expenses,  $15,000,  secured  as  shall  fit  them  to  be  true  mothers  and  educators, 

from  board,  fees,  and  donations. 

President  Rev.  John  B.  Smith.  I).])., 
says:  “The  first  lesson  every  school 
day  is  in  the  Bible.  This  is  in  course, 
so  that  in  five  or  six  years  a  student  is 
taken  through  the  entire  Bible.  In 
addition  to  this  the  International 
Sunday-School  Lessons  are  followed 
every  Sunday.”  The  school,  which  is 
for  colored  girls,  was  named  in  honor 
of  Mrs.  Mary  Allen. 

Its  purpose  is  to  train  colored 
women  in  such  arts  and  sciences  as 
are  taught  in  schools  of  high  grade;  in 
all  kinds  of  domestic  duties;  in  purity, 
diligence,  gentleness,  and  strength  of 
moral  purpose;  in  morals  and  religion; 
and  in  such  industrial  occupations  as 
may  be  profitable;  in  fact,  to  so  assist 


CLASS  IN  SHOEMAKING,  MARY  ALLEN  SEMINARY 

205 


Mary  Holmes  Seminary 

Rev.  Edgar  F.  Johnston,  D.D., 
President 


Founded  in  1892  and  sustained  by  the  Pres¬ 
byterian  Board  of  Missions  for  Freedmen.  A 
memorial  to  Mrs.  Marv  Holmes.  Rockford.  TIL 


First  built  at  Jackson,  Miss.  Suffered  loss  by 
fire  in  1895  and  in  1899.  Rebuilt  at  West 
Point  in  1900.  The  twenty  acres  of  land 
donated  by  the  citizens  of  West  Point.  Two 
hundred  and  forty-seven  students  and  13 
teachers  in  1908.  Approximate  annual  ex¬ 


penses,  $12,000.  Four  departments  —  literary, 
musical,  sewing,  and  domestic  economy. 

Property  valued  at  $45,000.  West  Point  has  5,000  inhabitants 
and  is  the  center  of  a  large  Negro  population. 

Mary  Holmes  Seminary  is  the  only  institution  in  the  state 
for  the  separate  education  of  colored  women.  The  field  is 
practically  unlimited.  There  are  more  than  900,000  colored 


MARY  HOI.MES  SEMINARY,  WEST  POINT,  MISS. 

people  in  the  state.  In  some  parts,  the  colored  population  is  to 
the  white  as  15  to  1. 

The  chief  aim  is  the  development  of  an  intelligent,  conse¬ 
crated  Christian  character.  The  Bible  is  used  as  a  text-book 
every  day,  in  every  grade. 


Barber  Memorial 
Seminary 

Rev.  S.  M.  Davis,  D.D.,  President 


Barber  Memorial 
Seminary  is  a  school 
for  girls  established 
in  1890  by  Mrs.  P. 

N.  Barber,  of  Phila¬ 
delphia,  in  memory 
of  her  husband.  The 
s  c  h  o  o  1  stands  for 
“  character,  i  n  d  u  s- 
trv,  economy,  a  n  d 

S.  M.  Davis,  D.D. 

education,  the  four 
primary  uplifting  powers  for  the  individual  and  the  race.” 

The  building  is  a  handsome  structure  of  stone  and  brick. 
There  were  12  teachers  and  107  students  in  1908.  The  school 
occupies  sixty  acres  of  land  in  the  corporate  limits  of  Anniston, 
and  is  one  of  the  successful  schools  operated  by  the  Presbyterian 
Board  of  Missions  for  Freedmen. 


BARBER  MEMORIAL  SEMINARY,  ANNISTON,  ALA. 

By  precept  and  example,  Barber  teaches  that  no  profession 
of  faith  or  church  relation  is  credible  which  does  not  produce 
a  moral  life  and  an  untarnished  reputation;  that  Christianity 
molds  every-day  life;  that  spiritual  development  into  Christ- 
likeness  is  the  crown  of  all  attainments;  that  Christianity 
sanctifies  for  its  use  “  the  heart,  the  head,  the  hand.” 


2(><: 


McGREGGOR  HALL,  HAINES  NORMAL  AND  INDUSTRIAL  SCHOOL 


Haines  Normal  and  Industrial 
School,  Augusta,  Ga. 

M  iss  L\i  cy  C.  Laney,  Principal 


HON.  WILLIAM  H.  TAFT,  shortly  I  before  his  inaugu¬ 
ration  as  President  of  the  United  States,  visited  Haines 
School,  and,  speaking  of  Miss  Laney,  —  who  is  con¬ 
sidered  one  of  the  most  brilliant  daughters  of  the  colored  race. 

—  said  to  the  friends  with  him:  “  That  a  colored  woman  could 
have  constructed  this  great  institution  of  learning  and  brought 
it  to  its  present  state  of  usefulness  speaks  volumes  for  her 
capacity.  Therefore,  I  shall  go  out  of  this  meeting,  despite 
the  distinguished  presence  here,  carrying  in  my  memory  only 
the  figure  of  that  woman  who  has  been  able  to  create  all  this." 

The  School  was  founded  in  1886  by  Miss  Laney.  The 
enrollment  in  1908  was  26  teachers  and  694  students. 

The  property  is  valued  at  $43,000.  The  annual  expenses  are 
$7,000,  secured  by  fees,  contributions,  and  appropriations  from 
the  Presbyterian  Board  of  Missions  for  Freedmen. 

207 


MAIN  BUILDING,  HAINES  NORMAL  AND  INDUSTRIAL  SCHOOL 


Albion  Academy,  Franklinton,  N.  C. 

John  A.  Savage,  President 


Ingleside  Seminary 

Rev.  Graham  C.  Campbell,  M.A.,  Principal 


r 


JOHN  A.  SAVAGE 


Founded  in  1878.  There  were  8  teachers  and 
219  pupils  in  1908.  Value  of  property  placed  at 
$20,000.  Expenses  about  $9,000  per  annum. 


INGLESIDE  SEMINARY,  BURKEVILLE,  VA. 


Founded  in  1892.  There  were  10  teachers  and  120  students  in  1908. 
The  property  is  valued  at  about  $35,000.  The  annual  expenses  are  about 
$7,000.  One  half  of  this  amount  is  secured  from  Presbyterian  churches, 
the  other  half  from  students. 


Brainerd  Institute,  Chester,  S.  C. 

Rev.  J.  S.  Marcius,  Principal 


Brainerd  Institute 
Samuel  Loomis,  on 


REV.  J.  S.  MARCIUS 

pal.  The  property 
at  $33,000. 


was  founded  by  Rev. 
>  of  the  Presbyterian 
Board  of  Missions  for 
Freedmen.  This  in¬ 
stitution  is  a  combina¬ 
tion  of  grammar  and 
high  school,  fitting  the 
students  for  teaching 
or  to  enter  college. 
There  were  205  stu¬ 
dents  and  8  teachers 
in  1908.  Rev  J.  S. 
M  arcius  is  the  princi- 
f  the  Institute  is  valued 


REV.  W.  H.  FRANKLIN,  A.M. 


Swift  Memorial  College, 
Rogersville,  Tenn. 


SWIFT  Memorial  College  is 
named  in  memory  of  Rev.  E.  E. 
Swift,  D.D.,  who  was  for  many 
years  the  pastor  of  the  First  Pres¬ 
byterian  Church,  Allegheny,  Pa.,  and 
the  esteemed  president  of  the  Freed- 
men’s  Board  at  his  death. 

The  property  is  valued  at  $36,400. 
The  annual  expenses  are  about 
$12,000,  secured  from  donations  and 
endowment.  It  is  under  the  care  of 
the  Freedmen’s  Board  of  Missions 
of  the  Presbyterian  Church.  There 
were  9  teachers  and  a  matron  and  280 
pupils  in  1908. 

In  East  Tennessee,  at  the  close  of 
the  Civil  War  the  Presbyterian  Church 
of  the  United  States  threw  open  the 
doors  of  Marvville  College  for  the 
higher  education  of  freedmen. 
An  other  school  was  opened  at 
Rogersville,  Tenn.,  in  1883. 


MAIN  BUILDING,  SWIFT  MEMORIAL  COLLEGE,  ROGERSVILLE,  TENN. 


BOYS’  DORMITORY,  SWIFT  MEMORIAL  COLLEGE,  ROGERSVILLE,  TENN. 

20il 


The  founding  and  propagation  of  this  school  was  by  Mr  W. 

H.  Franklin,  of  Knoxville,  a  student  of  Maryville  College. 
The  school  has  grown  until  it  has  become  favorably  and  widely 
known  as  Swift  Memorial  College.  The  success  of  the  work 
has  been  due  to  the  fact  that  God  was 
in  it;  labor,  faith,  and  prayers  behind 
it;  the  help  of  the  great  church  beneath 
it,  and  the  pressing  need  of  a  great 
race  before  it. 

Rogersville  is  a  beautiful  and  health¬ 
ful  town  in  Hawkins  County.  It  has 
many  attractions  which  make  it  an 
ideal  place  for  such  a  school.  The 
intellectual,  moral,  and  religious  atmos¬ 
phere  is  wholesome.  The  college  has 
three  buildings.  The  main  building  is 
of  brick,  of  three  stories.  The  boys’ 
building  is  also  a  brick  structure, 
recently  built.  It  has  three  stories  and 
an  attic  for  dormitory  purposes,  and  a 
basementfor  laundry  and  general  usage. 

The  grounds  consist  of  about  six  acres, 
conveniently  and  desirably  located. 

They  are  near  the  town,  central  and 
elevated,  and  afford  a  magnificent  view. 

The  objects  of  this  school  are: 

I.  To  give  the  colored  youth  a  solid  and  ample  education  in  the 
arts  and  sciences.  2.  To  train  and  prepare  the  pupils  for  domes¬ 
tic  duties  and  the  practical  business  of  life.  3.  To  equip  and  pre¬ 
pare  efficient  and  suitable  teachers  for  public  and  other  schools. 
4.  To  make  good  intelligent  citizens  and  to  provide  Christian 
workers  for  the  various  duties  and  requirements  of  the  church. 

The  use  of  tobacco  excludes  a  student  from  the  college. 


are  a  great  blessing  to  them  and  to  the  homes  and  communities 
to  which  they  return. 

Last  year  the  students  of  Swift  supplied  teachers  for  most 
of  the  schools  in  Hawkins  County,  and  many  of  the  graduates 


CLASS  OF  1907,  SWIFT  MEMORIAL  COLLEGE,  ROGERSVILLE,  TENN. 


taught  elsewhere.  The  school  has  a  high  reputation  for  efficient 
and  worthy  teachers.  Wherever  her  students  go,  they  carry 
a  new  spirit  and  new  energy,  which  bless,  transform,  and  save. 

Oak  Hill  Industrial  Academy,  Valliant,  Okla. 

Rev.  R.  E.  Flickinger,  President 


There  are  three  libraries:  the  Connell-Brownlow  Loan 
Library,  whose  object  is  to  provide  poor  students  with  text¬ 
books;  a  library  which  is  being  established  by  the  Women’s 
Missionary  Society  of  the  Central  Presbyterian  Church,  Denver, 
Colo.,  in  memory  of  Mrs.  Swift  Blaine;  a  general  library. 

The  Young  People’s  Missionary  Society,  the  Senior  and 
Junior  Christian  Endeavor,  and  the  Loyal  Temperance  League 
exist  and  are  in  a  flourishing  condition.  It  is  gratifying  to  see 
the  students  growing  in  spiritual  power  and  taking  a  more  active 
part  in  their  societies  and  all  religious  exercises.  These  societies 


Founded  in  1886  by  the  Presbyterian  Board  of  Missions  for 
Freedmen.  Six  teachers  and  1 15  students  in  1908.  Annual  ex¬ 
penses,  $4,000,  secured  by  voluntary  contributions  from  the 
Women’s  Society  to  the  Presbyterian  Board  of  Missions  for 
Freedmen.  Property  valued  at  $5,000.  Special  attention  is 
given  to  studying  the  Bible,  both  in  the  day  and  Sunday  school. 
Every  student  is  presented  with  a  large  print  copy  of  the  Bible 
at  the  time  of  enrollment.  Each  one  is  required  to  commit  on 
an  average  of  one  verse  a  day,  and  repeat  the  same  at  a 
special  meeting  held  for  that  purpose  every  Sunday. 


Harbison  College,  Abbeville,  S.  C. 

Rev.  W.  H.  MitcHell,  President 


FOUNDED  in  1898  by  Rev.  W.  H.  Mitchell,  who  has 
continued  as  its  president  until  the  present  time.  The 
school  property,  valued  at  $25,000,  includes  a  three- 
story  main  building,  and  a  few  smaller  buildings,  and  a  farm 
of  six  acres. 

Of  the  $2,500  required  for  annual  expenses,  the  Presbyterian 
Board  of  Missions  contribute  about  one  third.  The  remainder 
is  secured  from  friends  of  the  institution.  The  enrollment  in 
1908  was  6  teachers  and  156  students.  The  departments  are 
primary,  English  preparatory,  and  normal.  The  school  has  a 
large  constituency  in  the  center  of  the  “  Black  Belt  ”  of  South 
Carolina. 

Harbison  College  is  an  institution  designed  to  promote  the 
industrial,  literary,  and  religious  progress  of  colored  youth  of 
both  sexes.  The  literary  course  is  chosen  with  the  view  of 
securing  sound  elementary  training  that  will  make  those  gradu¬ 
ating  from  the  college  proficient  in  the  duties  of  active  life. 

The  college  is  located  at  Abbeville  Courthouse,  about  a  mile 
and  a  half  from  the  public  square.  It  occupies  a  tract  of  land 
consisting  of  sixty-seven  acres.  The  site  is  healthful,  the  water 
pure,  the  drainage  natural,  and  for  sanitary  and  moral  reasons 
the  location  cannot  be  surpassed. 

The  college  owns  a  plantation  consisting  of  two  hundred  and 
ten  acres,  the  object  of  which  is  to  provide  boys  with  means 
whereby  they  can  support  themselves  in  school.  Harbison 
College  is  an  outgrowth  of  Ferguson  Academy,  which  was 
established  in  the  town  of  Abbeville  a  quarter  of  a  century  ago. 
Its  development  into  a  college  is  due  to  gifts  received  from  the 
friends  of  Christian  education,  notably  from  Mr.  Henry  Phipps, 
of  New  York,  and  Mr.  Samuel  P.  Harbison,  of  Allegheny,  Penn. 
The  wife  and  sons  of  the  latter  have  also  made  substantial  gifts 
to  the  work,  making  possible  at  the  present  time  accommodations 
for  about  100  boarding  students  (before  the  destruction  of 
Ferguson  Hall  by  fire)  and  100  day  students. 

There  are  four  departments:  the  Literary,  the  Industrial,  the 
Religious,  the  Musical.  The  Bible  is  taught  daily  throughout 
the  course.  Lessons  in  connection  with  practical  farming  are 
given  once  a  week  during  the  fall  and  spring  seasons.  The 
college  has  about  500  volumes  in  its  library.  Three  hundred  of 


these  are  religious  works  presented  by  Mrs.  Walter  Condit, 
who  desired  to  provide  a  source  from  which  ministers,  regardless 
of  denomination,  can  borrow  books. 

The  Young  Men’s  Christian  Association  does  a  splendid 
work  among  the  young  men,  which  assists  in  the  government 
of  the  school  and  wisely  promotes  spiritual  work.  It  has  a 
convenient,  well-furnished  room.  Every  Sabbath  afternoon  it 
conducts  a  meeting  for  young  men,  which  is  attended  by  about 
one  hundred  persons.  The  students  are  required  to  study  the 
Bible  throughout  the  course,  to  attend  the  Sabbath-school  and 
all  meetings  for  divine  services  on  the  Sabbath  and  during  the 
week. 


Cotton  Plant  College,  Cotton  Plant,  Ark. 

President  W.  A.  Bryd 

Founded  in  1880  by  Francis  Potter,  under  the  direction  of  the 
Presl  jyterian  Board  of  Missions  for  Freedmen.  The  institution 
was  an  academy  until  1908.  Six  teachers  and  165  students 
were  enrolled  in  1908.  This  is  its  first  year  of  college  life. 
The  $6,000  required  for  annual  expenses  secured  largely  by 
voluntary  gifts  from  friends.  Valuation  of  property,  $16,800. 
One  of  the  needs  of  the  school  is  money  for  a  teacher  of  the 
Bible  course. 


Mary  Potter  Memorial  School,  Oxford,  N.  C. 

Rev.  G.  C.  Shaw,  President 

Founded  in  1893  by  Rev.  G.  C.  Shaw.  Under  the  auspices 
of  the  Presbyterian  Board  of  Missions  for  Freedmen.  Nine 
teachers  and  285  students  in  1908.  Annual  expenses,  $10,000; 
secured  largely  from  students.  Valuation  of  property, 
$17,000. 


Dayton  Academy,  Carthage,  N.  C. 

Henry  D.  Wood,  President 

One  of  the  schools  of  the  Presbyterian  Board  of  Missions  for 
Freedmen.  Founded  in  1880  by  Henry  D.  Wood.  Four 
teachers  and  80  students  enrolled  in  1908.  Annual  expenses, 
$1,000,  secured  largely  from  the  Board  of  Missions ;  the  balance 
from  tuition.  Valuation  of  property,  $2,500. 


KENDALL  INSTITUTE  was  founded  and  is 
sustained  by  the  Presbyterian  Board  of  Missions 
for  Freedmen.  It  was  named  in  memory  of 
Mrs.  .lulia  B.  Kendall,  of  La  Porte,  Ind.  It  has 
Literary,  Musical,  and  Industrial  departments.  An¬ 
nual  expenses,  $2,000,  furnished  largely  bv  the  Pres¬ 
byterian  Board  of  Missions.  A  small  appropriation  is 
made  from  the  public  school  funds  of  the  city.  The 
remainder  of  the  funds  needed  comes  from  tuition 
and  fees  from  students.  The  value  of  the  property 
is  $8,500.  The  Girls’  Dormitory,  just  erected,  cost 
$5,000.  The  principal  is  Rev.  U.  A.  Frierson,  D.I). 
1  here  were  (i  teachers  and  427  students  in  1908. 
Kendall  Institute  believes  that  “  heart  culture  is 
primal  in  education.”  It  is  a  well-conducted  Chris¬ 
tian  school.  The  Bible  and  Shorter  Catechism 


GRADUATING  CLASS,  1908,  KENDALL  INSTITUTE 

212 


Kendall  Institute,  Sumter, 
S.  C. 

Rev.  U.  .A..  Frierson,  D.D.,  Principal 


(W  estminster)  are  given  a  prominent  place  in  the  school  curriculum.  The 
teachers  are  all  professing  Christians. 


U.  A.  FRIERSON,  D.D. 


KENDALL  INSTITUTE,  SUMTER,  S.  C. 


FEE  INSTITUTE,  CAMP  NELSON,  KY. 


J.  A.  BOYDEN,  PRESIDENT 


Billingsley  Memorial 
Academy,  Statesville. 
N.  C. 

Rev.  S.  F.  Wentz,  President 

FOUNDED  in  18!)!),  1»V  Rev.  S.  F.  Wentz, 
who  has  been  president  of  the  academy 
since  its  institution.  Four  teachers  and 
130  students  in  1008.  The  $1,000  required  for 
annual  expenses  are  secured  bv  a  contribution 
of  $400  from  the  Presbyterian  Board  of  Mis¬ 
sions  for  Freedmen  and  by  donations  from 
friends.  The  school  is  located  on  six  acres  of 
land  within  the  city  limits.  The  property, 
including  the  school  building,  is  valued  at 
$5,000.  The  school  is  a  small  one  struggling  in 
the  midst  of  many  difficulties,  but  is  doing  excel¬ 
lent  work.  Its  object  is  to  prepare  colored 
young  men  and  women  for  practical  life. 


BILLINGSLEY  MEMORIAL  ACADEMY,  STATESVILLE,  N.  C. 


REV.  W.  J.  RANKIN 

Principal  Sarah  Lincoln  Academy,  Aberdeen,  N.  C. 
Three  teachers  and  136  students  in  1908.  Approximate 
expenses,  $700,  —  $220  of  which  is  received  from  the 
Freedmen’s  Board,  $120  from  the  county,  and  the  balance 
from  tuition  fees  and  friends.  Valuation  of  property, 
$1,500.  Founded  in  1896. 


SARAH  LINCOLN  ACADEMY,  ABERDEEN,  N.  C. 

One  of  the  schools  of  the  Presbyterian  Board  of^Missions  for  Freedmen 


Hardin  Institute,  Allendale,  S.  C. 


Hardin  Institute  is  one  hundred  and  four  miles  from 
Charleston,  S.  C.,  and  is  situated  at  Allendale,  Barnwell  County. 
The  advantages  of  the  location  consist  chiefly  in  its  health¬ 
fulness  and  nearness  to  the  masses.  It  is  the  center  of  the  great 
“  Black  Belt  ”  of  South  Carolina.  In  this  portion  of  the 
state  the  Negroes  outnumber  the  whites. 

The  educational  advantages  are  poor,  especially  in  the  rural 
districts,  where  the  schools  are  open  only  from  two  to  three 
months  in  the  year,  and  are  poorly  taught.  There  is  little  or  no 
system.  The  schoolrooms  are  overcrowded,  and  often  one 
teacher.  Such  schools  do  little  towards  the  uplifting  of  a  race. 

It  was  the  purpose  of  the  founder  of  Hardin  Institute  to 
establish  a  school  in  the  midst  of  this  vast  population  where 
good  normal  training  could  be  had.  In  isolated  localities  of 
this  kind  there  are  not  any  high  or  training  schools  for  the  Negro 
youth,  the  major  portion  of  whom  are  too  poor  to  go  to  any  far- 


distant  school.  Barnwell  County  alone  could  easily  fill  the 
school,  which  will  accommodate  500  or  more. 


Arkadelphia  Academy,  Arkadelphia,  Ark. 

One  of  the  schools  of  the  Presbyterian  Board  of  Missions 
for  Freedmen,  in  the  White  River,  Ark.,  Presbytery. 

Three  teachers  and  134  students  in  1908.  The  students 
contributed  $.534  in  1908  for  self-support.  The  property  is 
valued  at  $1,300. 

Richard  Allen  Institute,  Pine  Bluff,  Ark. 

Thomas  C.  Ogburn,  President 

Founded  in  1885  by  Lewis  Johnston.  One  of  the  schools 
under  the  care  of  the  Presbyterian  Board  of  Missions  for 
Freedmen.  In  1908,  there  were  3  teachers  and  151  students 
enrolled.  The  annual  expenses  of  $600  provided  by  the  Board 
of  Missions  Property  valued  at  $8,200. 


The  Christian  Education  of  the  Negro 

By  the  Board  of  Freedmen’s  Missions  of  the  United  Presbyterian  Church 
Headquarters:  1703  Buena  Vista  Street,  APegheny,  Penn. 


Rev.  J.  W.  WITHERSPOON.  D.D.,  Corresponding  Secretary  and  Treasurer 


THE  United  Presbyterian  Church  was  one  of  the  earliest 
champions  of  the  cause  of  freedom  for  the  Negro.  It 
was  the  pioneer  among  the  churches  in  taking  up  this 
cause  —  the  uplift  of  a  race. 

Before  the  smoke  of  battle  cleared  away,  it  put  forth  one  of  the 
first  efforts  to  give  the  Negro  a  suitable  education. 

In  the  autumn  of  1862  two  bands 
of  consecrated  workers,  one  from  Iowa 
and  the  other  from  Ohio,  pressed  to 
the  front  and,  under  cover  of  the  Union 
army,  began  work  among  the  contra¬ 
bands,  moving  when  the  army  moved 
and  working  when  the  army  camped. 

The  General  Assembly  in  1863 
established  a  Board  of  Freedmen’s 
Missions,  and  directed  them  to  organize 
on  the  fourth  day  of  Jvdy,  1863,  in 
Allegheny,  Penn.  The  organization 
was  effected  and  the  legislature  of 
the  state  of  Pennsylvania  issued  a 
charter  of  incorporation  in  1865. 

The  First  School  Organized 

The  first  school  was  organized  in  Nashville,  Tenn.,  in  the 
autumn  of  1863,  by  a  young  minister.  Rev.  Jos.  G.  McKee, 
who  with  a  band  of  missionaries  had  been  appointed  to  the  work 
in  the  Southland.  The  mission  thus  organized  continued  in 
successful  operation  till  1875. 

In  the  first  decade  of  the  work  for  the  Freedmen,  1863  —  1873 
schools  were  opened  in  Nashville,  Knoxville,  Greenville  and 
Memphis,  Tenn.;  Goodrich’s  Landing,  La.;  Natchez.  Davis 
Bend  and  Vicksburg,  Miss. 

In  the  stirring  times  of  the  first  years  of  the  reconstruction 
period,  it  was  found  necessary  to  make  frequent  changes.  Points 
occupied  which  at  first  gave  good  promise  of  becoming  estab¬ 
lished  often  proved  to  be  the  most  disappointing. 


For  various  reasons,  one  after  another  the  missions  were 
closed  and  the  teachers  withdrawn,  until  the  end  of  the  first 
decade,  1873,  when  only  two  remained  in  operation,  Nashville, 
Tenn.,  and  Vicksburg,  Miss.  The  General  Assembly  in  1873 
planned  for  a  reorganization  of  the  work  of  the  Board,  the 
leaders  in  the  work  being  fully  convinced  of  the  necessitv  of 
starting  anew  on  the  solid  foundation  of  uniting  very  closely  the 
educational  and  church  work,  maintaining  the  school  and 
church  together. 

The  General  Assembly  instructed  the  Board  to  secure  a 
location  for  the  establishment  of  a  normal  school  and  made 
an  appropriation  of  money  for  the  project.  Knoxville,  Tenn., 
was  selected  as  the  location,  a  plot  of  ground  was  secured,  and 
in  the  autumn  of  1875  the  foundation  of  a  permanent  brick 
building  was  laid.  The  building  was  dedicated  in  September, 
1876,  and  the  school  was  opened  with  4  teachers  and  an  en¬ 
rollment  the  first  year  of  140. 

The  Growth  and  Influence  of  Knoxville  College 

From  this  small  beginning  this  institution  has  developed  into 
Knoxville  College,  then  one  building,  now  20;  then  5  acres, 
now  75;  then  4  teachers,  now  31  including  matrons  and  fore¬ 
men  ;  then  the  common  school  course  of  study  only,  now  classi¬ 
cal,  scientific,  literary,  theological,  normal,  musical,  mechanical, 
agricultural,  domestic  science,  nurse  training,  etc.;  then  140 
pupils  all  residents  of  Knoxville,  now  almost  500  coming  from 
22  states  and  some  from  beyond  the  states.  Eleven  other  mission 
stations  have  sprung  up  in  Tennessee  and  Alabama,  which 
are  the  direct  outgrowth  of  Knoxville  College. 

These  11  stations  all  have  valuable  property  interests;  em¬ 
ploy  67  teachers  including  6  ministers  of  the  gospel.  These 
have  all  come  from  the  masses  through  the  schools  under  the 
care  of  the  Board,  and  have  become  missionaries  to  their  own 
people.  They  have  under  their  tuition  an  average  of  about 
2,000  every  year. 

In  1876,  a  mission  was  organized  in  Chase  City,  Mecklenburg 
County,  Va.,  which  has  been  fruitful  of  good  results. 

As  a  direct  outgrowth  of  the  Chase  City  mission,  another  was 
organized  at  Bluestone,  Va. 

In  1883  a  school  was  organized  in  Norfolk,  Va.  An  eligible 
site  was  purchased  and  substantial  brick  buildings  were  erected. 
The  school  is  known  as  the  Norfolk  Mission  College.  From 
the  beginning  it  has  been  largely  patronized  by  the  people 


Dr.  J.  W.  Witherspoon 


SEVENTEEN  INSTITUTIONS  FOR  THE  EDUCATION  OF  THE  NEGRO,  OPERATED  AND  AIDED  BY  THE  BOARD 

OF  FREEDMEN’S  MISSIONS  OF  THE  UNITED  PRESBYTERIAN  CHURCH 


INSTITUTION 

LOCATION 

PRESIDENT 

papuno^ 

Students, 

1908 

§2 

’Sog 

il 

pui 

Teachers 

O 

ci  cc 

OJ 

< 

Value  of 

Property 

1 

Knoxville  College 

Knoxville,  Tenn. 

Ralph  W.  McGranahan* 

1875 

507 

1 

32 

$22,000 

$150,000 

Bristol  Normal  Institute 

Bristol,  Tenn. 

F.  W.  Woodfin* 

1900 

121 

5 

2,000 

12,000 

Athens  Academv 

Athens,  Tenn. 

John  Brice* 

1888 

100 

5 

2,000 

10,000 

Wallace  Grammar  School 

Riceville,  Tenn. 

W.  P.  Ware 

1900 

72 

3 

1,166 

1.000 

Cleveland  Academv 

Cleveland,  Tenn. 

J.  II.  Tarter* 

1900 

102 

5 

2,050 

5,000 

United  Presbyterian  Mission 

Birmingham,  Ala. 

E.  K.  Smith* 

1905 

228 

6 

2,359 

1.500 

Camden  Academy 

Camden,  Ala. 

W.  G.  Wilson* 

1895 

295 

8 

2,450 

6,000 

Canton  U.  P.  Mission 

Canton  Bend,  Ala. 

Thomas  M.  Elliott 

1896 

151 

3 

1,050 

1 ,200 

Millers  Ferry  Normal  and  Ind'l  Inst. 

Millers  Ferry,  Ala. 

Charles  II.  Johnson* 

1881 

303 

13 

1,500 

10,000 

Prairie  Institute 

Prairie,  Ala. 

J.  N.  Cotton 

1891 

206 

6 

2.150 

6,500 

Midway  Mission 

Midway,  Ala. 

Thomas  P.  Marsh 

1901 

112 

3 

1,225 

800 

Arlington  Literarv  and  Ind’l  School 

Arlington.  Ala. 

John  T.  Arter* 

1902 

321 

11 

1,000 

10,000 

Thyne  Institute 

Chase  City,  Va. 

F.  W.  Wilson* 

1876 

221 

11 

6,150 

20,000 

Bluestone  Mission 

Bluestone.  Ya. 

R.  P.  Williams 

1880 

110 

3 

1,085 

2,000 

Norfolk  Mission  College 

Norfolk,  Va. 

Wm.  McKirahan* 

1883 

607 

21 

10,000 

65,000 

Henderson  Normal  Institute 

Henderson,  N.  C. 

John  A.  Cotton* 

1891 

100 

13 

6.000 

30,000 

Townsville  Mission 

Townsville,  N.  C. 

Bet  tie  B.  Taylor 

1901 

137 

2 

300 

600 

1,002 

1 

150 

$70,785 

$331,600 

*  Those  marked  thus  (*)  are  ministers. 


At  Henderson,  N.  C.,  in  1890,  a  site  for  a  normal  school  was 
purchased  and  a  school  established  which  lias  reached  effectually 
a  large  colored  population,  extending  its  influence  into  a  number 
of  different  states. 

As  an  outgrowth  of  this  school  a  mission  was  recently 
organized  at  Townsville,  N.  C.  This  school  is  doing  effective 
work  in  a  very  needy  Community- 

Putting  First  Things  First 

A  recent  report  of  the  Board  says:  “  The  problem  of  the 
Negro  is  one  that  is  discussed  on  every  hand,  and  his  place  in 
the  social,  industrial,  and  political  scale,  especially,  is  more  and 
more  receiving  the  attention  of  thoughtful  people  throughout 
the  land.  Unfortunately,  a  great  many  whose  intentions  are 
good,  and  who  have  at  heart  the  desire  to  uplift  this  race,  are 
directing  their  efforts  along  lines  that  ignore  the  necessity  of 
moral  and  spiritual  foundations. 


"  It  is  a  matter  for  thanksgiving  to  (fod  that  during  the  more 
than  forty  years  of  effort  among  the  freedmen,  our  Board  has 
been  enabled  to  put  first  things  first,  and  that  the  chief  aim  has 
been  to  give  moral  and  spiritual  direction  and  training  as  the 
basis  for  individual  character  building  and  race  development.” 

Seventeen  United  Presbyterian  Missions 

The  total  number  of  missions  under  the  care  of  the  United 
Presbyterian  Church  is  17;  the  number  of  missionaries  em¬ 
ployed  last  year,  153;  the  total  enrollment  of  the  schools,  3,961; 
the  membership  of  the  17  congregations  and  unorganized  mis¬ 
sions,  1.107;  the  total  contributions  of  the  missions  last  year. 
$8,556;  19  Sabbath-schools  with  3,737  scholars.  The  total 
property  value  of  the  United  Presbyterian  missions,  at  a  con¬ 
servative  estimate,  is  not  less  than  $250,000. 

The  direct  contributions  of  the  church  for  the  support  of  these 
missions  last  year  was  $89,225.72.  — ./.  II  .  Witherspoon. 


A  Ten  Days’  Bible  School 

Rev.  RalpH  W.  McGranahan,  D.D. 

President  of  Knoxville  College,  Knoxville,  Tenn. 

At  Clifton  Conference,  August  19,  1908 


IN  our  school  the  Bible  is  taught  five  days  in  the  week,  with 
emphasis  on  Sunday-school  work.  Our  work  is  the  same  as 
others  are  doing,  but  there  is  one  feature  which,  I  think,  is 
unique,  because  of  its  bearing  on  one  phase  of  that  work. 

Mr.  II  artshorn  made  a  statement 
about  a  desire  to  reach  out  farther 
than  the  students  and  farther  than 
the  school.  For  fifteen  years  after 
the  school  year,  we  have  held  a  ten 
days’  Bible  school  on  our  campus, 
beginning'  the  next  day  after  com- 
mencement.  Very  many  of  the  stu¬ 
dents  stay  to  it  and  we  have  studied 
ways  and  means. 

The  Board  of  C  o  n  t  r  o  1 
pays  the  expenses,  and  the 
boarding  and  other  expenses 
while  the  students  are  there; 
they  pay  about  one  half  of  the  room  expenses;  the  result 
has  been  that  about  three-fourths  of  those  engaged 
in  the  work  who  have  graduated  from  the  school  and 
from  other  preparatory  schools,  stay  for  about  ten 
davs’  session,  and  I  don’t  believe  there  are  ten  days 
in  the  year  when  more  is  accomplished  in  effective 
training. 

Would  it  not  be  a  good  plan  if  the  man  who  is  to  be 
employed  by  the  Association  should  come  to  the  schools 
and  conduct  the  ten  days’  school  of  method  and 
Sabbath-school  work  ?  and  there  might  be  a  great  deal 
accomplished  and  something  done  to  reach  the  Sun¬ 
day-school.  I  don’t  believe  it  is  going  to  accomplish 
much  to  simply  get  the  pastors  together,  but  a  good 
deal  might  be  done  to  have  those  directly  connected 
with  the  Sunday-school  get  together  and  study  ways 
and  means. 

I  am  glad  that  so.  much  has  been  said  about  the  import¬ 
ance  of  procuring  the  sympathy  of  the  Southern  white  man. 
I  do  think  that  that  is  absolutely  fundamental,  and  I  have 


wondered  what  is  going  to  be  done  along  that  line.  I  don’t 
know  what  the  committee  is  considering.  It  makes  no  matter, 
if  the  committee  endorses  him  we  shall  have  a  wide  open  door 
in  Knoxville  College  without  any  restrictions.  We  will  wel¬ 
come  him.  But  I  have  been  wondering  if  in  their  securing 
these  men,  the  committee  would  not  be  able  to  lay  their 
hands  on  some  Southern  white  men,  —  men  consecrated  to 
that  work,  who  would  come  to  it  gladly,  and  with  all  sincerity 
and  earnestness,  and  in  addition  to  this  be  able  to  put  this 
great  object  which  is  so  much  on  our  hearts  before  the  pupil 
in  a  better  way  because  of  their  sympathy  and  the  fact  that 
they  want  to  help  our  Southern  negroes. 

I  did  not  intend  to  speak  so  long,  but  I  do  believe  that  our 
dear  friends,  Mr.  and  Mrs.  Hartshorn,  through  this  Conference, 
are  doing  more,  perhaps,  to  see  that  this  work  is  properly 
started  and  that  the  white  man  of  the  South  and  the  black  man 
are  brought  together,  than  anything  else  that  has  come  in  the 
course  of  a  great  many  years. 


The  catalogue  of  Knoxville  College  slates  that  the  purpose 
of  the  college  is  to  provide  the  most  thorough  literary,  classical, 
and  scientific  training,  together  with  instruction  in  the  most 
useful  of  manual  arts. 


KNOXVILLE  COLLEGE,  FACULTY 


KNOXVILLE  COLLEGE,  KNOXVILLE,  TENN. 

The  college  property  of  seventy-five  acres,  on  which  stand  ten  buildings  valued  at  $125,000,  is  located  just  west  of  the  city  line  of  Knoxville.  Rev.  Ralph  W. 
McGranahan,  D.D.,  is  president.  The  Bible  is  a  daily  text-book  in  all  departments  of  the  school.  There  is  no  high-grade  school  for  Negroes  nearer 
than  two  hundred  miles  of  Knoxville.  The  school  owns  a  farm  of  ninety  acres,  in  charge  of  the  Agricultural  Department. 


Knoxville  College,  Knoxville,  Tenn. 

Rev.  Ralph  W.  McGranahan,  D.D.,  President 


KNOW  ILLE  COLLEGE  is  the  leading  institution  of  the 
United  Presbyterian  Church  for  colored  youth. 

While  it  dates  its  history  from  1875,  yet  it  is  the  result 
of  a  movement  that  began  in  Nashville  among  the  refugees 
while  the  war  was  in  progress.  This  work  was  under  the  di¬ 
rection  of  Rev.  Joseph  G.  McKee,  and  the  “McKee  School,” 
which  he  founded,  was  the  pioneer  in  that  important  field 
which  has  since  become  such  an  educational  center.  The  build¬ 
ing  was  erected  in  war  times  and  at  war  prices,  and  it  served  for 
about  ten  years  to  accommodate  a  great  multitude  of  children 
who  received  their  first  impulse  toward  an  education  within 
its  walls. 

When  it  became  necessary  to  consider  a  new  building,  a  com¬ 
mittee  was  appointed  in  1872  to  survey  the  whole  field,  and 
Knoxville  was  selected  as  the  place  for  a  normal  school  and 
college,  with  the  design  of  concentrating  effort  upon  it.  Rev. 


•I.  P.  Wright  was  chosen  superintendent  of  the  school,  which 
opened  in  September,  1875.  Rev.  J.  S.  McCulloch,  D.D., 
was  elected  president  in  1877,  and  continued  until  July,  1890, 
when  Rev.  Ralph  W.  McGranahan,  !).[).,  the  present  in¬ 
cumbent,  entered  upon  his  work. 

The  college  is  located  just  outside  the  city  limits  of  Knox¬ 
ville  on  a  site  which  gives  a  commanding  view  of  the  city  and 
surrounding  country.  The  campus  is  beautifully  shaded  with 
oak,  maple  and  cedar  trees,  making  it  a  beautiful  and  health¬ 
ful  location. 

It  is  claimed  that  the  sentiment  between  the  races  at  Knox¬ 
ville  is  the  most  liberal  of  any  [dace  in  the  South.  Situated 
in  the  foot-hills  of  the  Appalachian  system,  the  mountain  spirit 
of  freedom  pervades  the  entire  section.  The  degree  of  thrift  of 
the  colored  people,  together  with  the  commercial  enterprise 
ot  the  city  and  community,  all  add  their  parts  to  making  it  a 
desirable  place  for  students  to  receive  their  education. 

The  college  property  consists  of  seventy-five  acres  on  which 
stand  fifteen  buildings.  The  property  is  valued  at  $175,000. 
From  the  beginning  much  attention  has  been  given  to  the 


A  GRADUATING  CLASS,  KNOXVILLE  COLLEGE 

In  1908,  there  were  33  teachers  and  507  students,  including  4  theological  students.  Students  came  from  21 
states,  South  Africa  and  Trinidad.  Approximate  annual  expenses,  $22,000.  The  college  is  affiliated 
with  the  State  University,  and  received  $8,750  in  1907,  for  the  Industrial  Department,  from  the  state. 


home  life  of  the  students.  Each  hall  is  provided  with  a  matron, 
and  every  effort  is  made  to  teach  the  highest  ideals  of  home  and 
Christian  living. 

The  Workers,  Students,  and  Work 

The  force  of  workers,  including  matrons  and  foremen,  is 

thirty-four.  The  enrollment  of  the  school  runs  from  year  to 

year  just  about  five  hundred.  The  students  of  1908  came  from 

twenty-three  states  of  the  Union,  and  some  from  beyond  the 

states.  It  is  believed  that  no  school  has  more  successfully 

correlated  the  industrial  training  with  the  literary  than  has 

Knoxville  College.  The  most  thorough  instruction  is  given 

in  everv  department,  neither  the  literary  nor  industrial  crowd- 

ins  out  the  other. 

■  ■ 

From  the  founding  of  the  institution  the  expenses  have  been 
kept  at  the  lowest  possible  point.  In  addition,  students  are 
given  the  opportunity  of  working  their  way  in  the  Industrial 
Department.  During  1908,  $4,000  was  paid  out  for  student 
labor. 

In  the  Industrial  Department,  which  is  supported  through 
the  University  of  Tennessee,  the  various  trades  are  offered, 


students  receive  pay  for  their  remunerative  labor, 
and  the  dignity  of  labor  is  impressed.  The  erec¬ 
tion  of  the  new  Carnegie  Library  is  a  practical 
exhibition  of  student  achievement,  and  of  the  kind 
of  training  that  is  given  in  the  Industrial  Depart¬ 
ment.  This  entire  building,  from  the  drawing  of 
the  plans  to  the  driving  of  the  last  nail,  is  the 
product  of  student  labor  under  the  direction  of 
one  foreman.  The  students  who  built  it  learned 
their  trades  in  the  various  departments  of  the 
school. 

Direct  Bible  Study  Required 
Fundamental  to  every  other  department  of 
work,  the  religious  instruction  has  been  main¬ 
tained.  Direct  Bible  study  is  required  of  all 
students  in  all  departments,  with  a  daily  recita¬ 
tion  for  each  student.  The  only  exception  to 
this  is  that  one  year  is  devoted  to  the  study  of 
church  history  as  a  substitute  for  Bible  study  for 
that  year.  Following  commencement  each  year, 
a  ten-days'  Bible  school  is  maintained  in  which  the 
workers  in  all  the  missions  of  the  United  Presby¬ 
terian  Church,  and  all  others  who  will,  come 
together  for  Bible  study,  prayer,  and  conference.  In  this  Bible 
conference,  methods  of  work  for  church.  Sabbath-school,  and 
personal  work  are  discussed.  The  results  of  these  meetings 
have  been  far  reaching.  Eminent  Bible  teachers  are  secured 
to  lead  the  conference.  The  aim  is  to  give  to  the  colored  people 
the  same  opportunities  that  are  afforded  white  students 
through  their  summer  schools. 

Since  the  founding  of  the  institution  more  than  three  hundred 
and  fifty  persons  have  been  graduated.  The  larger  number 
of  these  have  graduated  from  the  Normal  Department,  seventy- 
eight  from  the  college,  and  six  from  the  theological.  Only  a 
comparatively  few  of  those  who  attend  the  theological  classes 
complete  the  course  owing  to  the  high  standard  that  is  main¬ 
tained  for  obtaining  the  degree  B.D.  A  large  number  take 
advantage  of  the  Bible  and  theological  study  in  this  department. 

Knoxville  College  is  not  endowed.  It  is  supported  by  the 
mission  offerings  of  the  United  Presbyterian  Church.  A 
small  beginning  has  been  made  in  permanent  investment  for 
the  endowment,  and  it  is  hoped  that  its  friends  will  rally  to 
this  important  provision  for  the  future  of  the  institution. 

219 


NORFOLK  MISSION  COLLEGE,  NORFOLK,  VA. 

Twenty-two  teachers,  653  students,  in  1908.  Annual  expenses,  $11,500. 


Norfolk  Mission  College, 
Norfolk,  Va. 

W.  MclAiraHan,  J\ . M . ,  D.D.,  President 


IX  December,  1882,  Rev.  Matthew  Clarke  was  sent  to  Vir¬ 
ginia  by  the  United  Presbyterian  Board  of  Missions  to  the 
Freedmen,  to  explore  needy  fields  in  interest  of  a  mission 
among  the  Negroes.  He  reported  that  Norfolk,  Va.,  with  a 
school  population  of  4,000  colored  youth,  but  with  an  accom¬ 
modation  for  only  1.000  in  public  schools,  was  a  most  promising 
field.  In  January,  1883,  Mr.  and  Mrs.  Clarke  were  appointed 
to  this  field,  and  opened  a  school  with  eleven  boys  and  girls. 
The  second  day  the  number  had  doubled,  the  increase  was  still 
greater  on  the  third  day,  and  at  the  end  of  two  weeks  there 
were  so  many  pupils  in  attendance  that  Mr.  Clarke  was  obliged 
to  send  to  the  Board  for  more  teachers. 

School  was  held  in  two  of  the  churches  and  in  Odd  Fellows’ 
Hall,  and  at  the  end  of  the  school  year  407  pupils  had  been  en¬ 
rolled.  In  July,  1883,  the  Board  of  Missions  purchased  five  lots 
of  land  in  a  central  location,  and  later  a  substantial  tliree-storv 
school  building  was  erected.  The  enrollment  of  the  school  for 
1884  was  986  in  the  day  school  and  04  in  the  night  school,  mak¬ 


ing  a  total  of  1,050  pupils  who  received  instruction  in  the  school 
during  the  year.  Additions  have  been  made  to  the  buildings  and 
the  equipment  of  the  school,  and  at  no  time  since  1884  has  the 
enrollment  been  less  than  six  hundred  pupils. 

The  object  of  the  school  is  to  prepare  colored  young  men  and 
women  for  teachers  of  their  own  people,  and  to  give  a  solid 
preparation  for  those  who  have  the  ministry  or  other  professions 
in  view.  The  Bible  is  a  text-book,  and  its  study  is  a  distinctive 
feature  of  the  school  work.  The  department  includes  the  model 
school,  the  graded  school,  and  the  high  school,  in  addition  to  a 
sewing  department,  a  cooking  department,  and  several  indus¬ 
tries. 

There  are  more  than  three  hundred  graduates  of  Norfolk 
Mission  College,  not  one  of  whom  has  ever  been  arrested  for  an 
infraction  of  social  or  civil  law.  While  the  larger  number  of  the 
graduates  engage  in  teaching,  some  are  in  law,  some  are  physi¬ 
cians,  others  art'  musicians,  preachers,  journalists,  etc.  The 
teachers  of  the  school  are  not  satisfied  simply  to  go  to  their 
schools  Monday  morning,  and  teach  until  Friday  evening,  but 
they  are  teaching  every  day  from  the  beginning  to  the  end  of  the 
term  —  in  the  school  room  during  the  five  days  of  the  week,  in 
the  homes  of  their  pupils,  and  in  other  homes,  during  the  even¬ 
ings  and  Saturdays,  and  in  the  church  and  Sabbath-school  on 


'x 

7 

Sunday.  They  teach  the  parents  to  live  clean  lives,  morally  who  said,  “  You  have  three  men’s  work  to  do,”  he  replied,  “  I 

and  physically,  to  have  brighter  homes,  to  get  out  of  the  one-  do  only  one  man’s  work.”  He  sleeps  only  five  hours  of  the 

room  cabin,  and  to  build  homes,  to  care  for  their  health,  and  to  twenty-four,  and  says  that  his  wife  is  as  busy  as  he,  if  not  busier, 

have  an  ambition  for  better  things.  They  labor  continuously  A  great  need  of  the  school  is  for  $10,000  for  dormitories, 

for  the  moral,  civil,  and  social  uplift  of  their  people.  Their  Many  applications  from  young  men  in  the  North  as  well  as  in 

financial  compensation  is  exceedingly  meager.  the  South  who  wish  to  enter  the  school  are  refused  because  of 

An  incident  in  connection  with  the  experience  of  one  of  the  the  lack  of  dormitory  room.  Within  easy  reach  of  the  college 

students  shows  the  intense  interest  that  some  of  the  negroes  are  four  schools  for  colored  children,  with  a  combined  enroll- 

have  in  the  uplift  of  their  race.  President  McKiralian,  writing  ment  of  nearly  two  thousand.  These  schools  are  taught  largely 

of  this  incident,  says:  “  There  came  to  our  school  one  day  a  by  Norfolk  Mission  College  graduates,  and  are  doing  the  same 

rather  peculiar  appearing  girl.  She  said  she  wanted  to  prepare  class  of  work  along  literary  lines  that  is  being  done  at  the  college, 

herself  for  helping  her  people.  She  was  near-sighted  and  cross-  This  fact  indicates  a  condition  that  may  make  it  necessary  either 

eyed.  She  could  not  see  directly  in  front  of  her,  nor  more  than  to  abandon  this  field,  sell  the  property,  and  go  elsewhere,  or  buy 

a  few  inches  at  the  side  of  her  face.  A  book  was  held  at  the  side  and  build  dormitories  in  Norfolk,  and  drawing  students  from  the 

instead  of  in  front  of  her  eyes.  Though  many  times  she  cried  more  distant  places,  rather  than  taking  those  who  apply  from 

out,  asking  me  why  God  had  made  her  so  different  from  other  Norfolk  and  that  section  of  the  South.  An  advance  in  the 

people,  she  was  not  wholly  discouraged,  not  even  when  she  met  character  of  the  curriculum  seems  also  essential  to  success, 

two  white  men  on  her  way  to  school  one  day,  and  one  suggested  The  present  property  of  Norfolk  Mission  College  is  valued 

to  the  other  that  she  might  lie  the  devil.  at  from  $80,000  to  $100,000. 

“  She  was  such  a  devoted  and  persistent  student,  that  the  teach-  The  annual  expenses  are  $11,500,  secured  by  contributions 

ers  took  her  to  an  oculist,  who  treated  her  eyes  so  as  to  enable  her  from  the  churches.  There  were  2 2  teachers  and  (153  students  in 

to  see  across  the  room.  After  her  graduation  she  returned  home,  1908.  There  are  three  departments  of  study:  Primary,  inelud- 

but  the  superintendent  of  schools  would  not  give  her  an  examina-  ing  seven  grades;  the  intermediate,  with  six  grades;  and  a  high 

tion.  Nothing  daunted,  she  gathered  children  who  had  no  school  school  department  with  a  four  years’  course.  The  whole  course 

privileges,  and  taught  them  so  well  that  she  gained  the  favorable  requires  fourteen  years  of  study.  There  are  frequent  reviews 

attention  of  the  superintendent,  who  gave  her  an  examinaton  and  and  written  examinations.  Promotions  are  made  after  careful 

a  school,  and  who  said,  at  the  termination  of  a  few  months  of  her  consideration  of  the  students’  efficiency.  There  are  three 

service,  ‘  Mary  has  taught  the  best  school  in  my  county.’  She  manual  departments:  Sewing,  raffia  work,  cooking  for  girls  and 

now  has  a  school  that  bids  fair  to  develop  into  an  academy  printing  for  boys.  Boys  may  take  sewing  (some  do), 

or  an  advanced  high  school.  Besides  her  regular  literary  train-  Bible  study  occupies  a  prominent  place  in  every  grade,  and 

ing  course,  she  has  classes  in  sewing  and  in  domestic  science.  covers  the  entire  book.  Every  Sabbath  the  pupils  of  the  day 

This  is  but  a  sample  of  the  work  that  has  been  done  by  Norfolk  school,  who  do  not  use  the  ferries  or  cars  in  coming  to  college,  are 

Mission  College.”  required  to  be  present  at  the  Sabbath-school.  Students  of 

The  work  of  the  principal  of  one  of  these  schools  for  education  intermediate  and  high  departments  have  a  thorough  written 

of  Negro  youth  is  as  varied  as  it  is  interesting.  He  is  a  clergyman,  review  in  Sabbath-school  lessons  at  the  end  of  every  second 

preaches  twice  on  the  Sabbath,  teaches  a  Bible  class,  superin-  month,  and  a  final  examination  at  the  close  of  the  year.  Eight 

tends  a  second  Sabbath- school,  and  attends  the  young  people’s  prayer  meetings  are  held  every  Wednesday.  In  the  sewing 

meetings  —  five  regular  services  that  day.  He  is  principal  of  department,  girls  obtain  a  practical  knowledge  of  garment 

the  school,  numbering  over  six  hundred,  teaches  two  thirds  of  the  making  and  fancy  work.  Those  completing  the  course  are  able 

day,  prepares  the  course  of  studies  for  the  departments,  is  pur-  to  make  their  own  clothing.  Girls  in  the  domestic  science 

chasing  agent  buving  all  supplies,  provides  for  all  repairs,  and  department  are  taught  the  care  of  cooking  utensils,  economy  in 

during  the  thirteen  vears  of  his  service  has  built,  largely  with  his  the  use  of  fuel,  the  composition  of  foods,  and  how  to  prepare 

own  hands,  five  buildings,  besides  making  repairs.  To  some  one  them. 

221 

/ 

Academy  of  Athens, 
Athens,  Tenn. 

Rev.  John  Brice,  President 

The  academy  of  Athens  was  founded  in 
1888  by  the  United  Presbyterian  Church. 
There  were  5  teachers  and  TOO  students  in 
1908.  The  annual  expenses,  $1,850,  are 
provided  by  the  United  Presbyterian  Board 
of  Freedmen’s  Missions. 

Principal  Brice  wrote,  under  date  of 
April  9,  190!):  “The  Mission  has  meant 
much  to  the  town  of  Athens.  We  believe 
that  Christian  education  is  the  thing  most 
needed  everywhere,  so  we  place  great  stress 
on  the  Bible.  Each  class  has  daily  instruc- 
REV.  JOHN  BRICE  tion  in  the  Bible,  just  as  in  other  books.” 


ACADEMY  OF  ATHENS 


CLEVELAND  ACADEMY,  CLEVELAND,  TENN. 

'  Rev.  J.  H.  Tarter,  president.  Five  teachers  and  126  students  in  1908.  The  Board 
of  Freedmen’s  Missions  supplies  $2,250  required  for  annual  expenses.  Property  valued 
at  about  $5,000.  Its  departments  are  literary,  sewing,  and  domestic  science.  The 
Bible  is  taught  in  the  day  school,  and  special  attention  is  given  to  the  moral  and 
spiritual  side  of  the  work.  Founded  in  1900. 


Bristol  Normal  Institute,  Bristol,  Tenn. 

F.  Ay.  W ooclfirr.  President 


BRISTOL  NORMAL  INSTITUTE 

Founded  in  1900.  Building  erected  at  a  cost  of  $7,000.  Annual  expenses  about 
$3,000,  obtained  from  contributions  of  the  United  Presbyterian  Church,  under  whose 
auspices  the  work  is  carried  on.  Five  teachers  and  143  students  in  1908.  The  object  of 
this  school  is  to,  aid,  colored  youth  in  laying  a  sure  foundation  for  the  greatest 
usefulness. 


CAMDEN  ACADEMY,  CAMDEN,  ALA. 

A  petition  from  both  white  and  black'citizens  led  to  the  opening  of  Camden  Academy,  in  1895,  under  the  auspices  of  the  Board  of  Freedmen’s 
Missions  of  the  United  Presbyterian  Church.  The  school,  with  four  commodious  buildings,  is  located  near  the  to^n  on  a  picturesque  site, 
formerly  known  as  “  Hangman's  Hill.”  The  approximate  annual  expenses  of  $2,600  are  furnished  by  the  United  Presbyterian  Church.  Bible 
lessons  are  taught  in  all  grades  one  period  each  day.  Bible  study  and  religious  instruction  are  given  a  prominent  place  in  the  school  curriculum. 


W.  G.  WILSON,  A.M. 

Principal  Camden  Academy, 
Camden,  Ala.  This  school 
had  8  teachers  and  337  stu¬ 
dents  in  1908. 


United  Presbyterian  Mission, 
Birmingham,  Ala. 


ON  June  22,  1905,  Mr.  E.  K.  Smith  reached  Birmingham. 
Soon  afterward  he  opened  a  Sabbath-school  in  the 
midst  of  most  uninviting  surroundings.  In  May,  1906. 
a  beautiful  corner  lot  was  purchased  at  a  cost  of  $2,750. 
During  the  following  fall  a  small  chapel  was  erected  on  this 
lot,  at  a  cost  of  $1,500.  In  the  summer  of  1907,  a  small 
cottage  was  built,  to  be  used  as  parsonage  and  teachers’ 
home,  at  a  cost  of  $1,300.  In  September,  1908,  a  two-room 
building  in  the  back  yard  was  built,  at  a  cost  of  $200. 

In  September,  1906,  before  any  buildings  were  completed, 
a  day  school  was  opened  and  Sabbath-school  and  preaching 
services  were  established.  The  room  at  once  became  crowded. 

In  December,  the  schools  moved  into  the  new  chapel.  This, 
too,  soon  became  crowded.  Then  a  small  room  across  the 
street  was  hired,  It  was,  also,  soon  uncomfortably  filled. 
This  led  to  the  erection  of  a  small  building  in  the  back  yard, 
referred  to  above,  which  is  also  overflowing. 

The  Negro  population  in  Birmingham  is  very  large.  With 
suitable  buildings  there  could  easily  be  a  school  of  500.  The 
enrollment,  1908,  251;  6  teachers.  Money  for  property  and 
current  expenses,  which  are  about  $2,600  a  year,  is  furnished 


CHAPEL,  UNITED  PRESBYTERIAN  MISSION,  BIRMINGHAM,  ALA. 
PRINCIPAL  E.  K.  SMITH 

by  the  Board  of  Freedmen’s  Missions  of  the  United  Presbyterian 
Church  of  North  America,  with  the  exception  of  a  small  tuition 
paid  by  the  pupils  and  small  contributions  from  friends. 


Canton  Bend  Mission, 
Camden,  Ala. 


CANTON  BEND  MISSION  SCHOOL  was  founded 
February  6,  1896,  by  the  Freed  men's  Board  of  the 
United  Presbyterian  Church  of  North  America.  It  is 
situated  near  the  central  part  of  Wilcox  County,  four  miles 
northwest  of  Camden,  Ala.,  the  county  seat. 

Here  there  are  a  great  number  of  colored  people  for 
whom  there  were  no  opportunities  for  obtaining  a  Christian 
education. 

During  the  thirteen  years  of  its  existence  the  school  has 
been  steadily  growing.  In  the  year  1908-9,  there  were 
enrolled  1.54  pupils.  At  the  end  of  this  year  there  were  three 
teachers,  including  the  principal,  two  literary  teachers,  and 
one  sewing  teacher. 

“  We  give  to  our  pupils  a  grammar-school  education, 
and  a  thorough  knowledge  of  plain  sewing. 

“  We  lay  much  stress  on  Bible  work.  'The  Bible  is  taken 
as  a  text-book  and  is  given  one  period  a  day  for  its  study. 


T.  M.  ELLIOTT,  PRINCIPAL  SCHOOL  BUILDING 

CANTON  BEND  MISSION,  CAMDEN,  ALA. 


Midway  Mission,  Prairie,  Ala. 

T.  P.  Marsh,  Principal 


Midway  Mission  was  founded  in  1901 .  There  were  3  teachers 
and  120  students  in  1908.  The  approximate  annual  expenses 
are  $1,080,  which  is  given  by  the  Freedmen’s  Mission  Board 
of  the  United  Presbyterian  Church.  A  daily  recitation  in  the 
Bible  is  required  throughout  the  course.  Students  thus  gain  a 
fair  knowledge  of  both  the  Old  and  New  Testaments.  Various 
young  people’s  societies  hold  meetings  on  the  Sabbath,  in 
which  all  have  an  opportunity  to  study  a  portion  of  God’s 
Word.  Older  and  younger  pupils  alike  take  active  part  in  the 
midweek  prayer  meeting.  No  pains  are  spared  in  teaching  the 
one  thing  needful. 

Bluestone  Mission,  Jeffress,  Va. 

Bi.uestone  Mission  was  founded  in  1880.  R.  P.  Williams, 
B.A.,  is  principal.  In  1908  there  were  3  teachers  and  12.5 
scholars,  61  boys  and  64  girls.  There  are  three  departments, 
primary,  grammar,  and  sewing.  The  annual  expenses  of  the 


school  are  about  $1,200,  contributed  by  the  Freedmen’s  Board 
of  the  United  Presbyterian  Church. 

A  Bible  lesson  is  taught  each  day  in  each  department.  This 
school  is  located  in  Mecklenburg  County,  southern  Virginia, 
about  twelve  miles  from  any  other  school  for  colored  children. 

Prairie  Institute,  Prairie,  Ala. 

J.  N.  Colton,  President 

One  of  the  schools  of  the  United  Presbyterian  Church. 
Founded  in  1894.  The  plant  consists  of  a  large  farm,  the 
school  building,  which  also  serves  as  a  church,  and  is  known  as 
the  Jennie  Hastings-Gillespie  Memorial,  so  called  in  honor  of 
the  first  secretary  of  the  Junior  Missionary  Societies  of  the 
Church,  the  teachers’  home,  and  a  dormitory  made  from  an 
old  church  that  stood  on  the  ground.  In  1908  there  were  7 
teachers  and  216  students  enrolled.  The  annual  expenses, 
$3,000,  are  paid  by  the  Board  of  Freedmen’s  Missions  of  the 
church.  President  J.  N.  Colton  says:  “  We  have  Bible  study 
each  day  in  the  day  school.  There  are  few  students  over  ten 
years  of  age  in  this  school  who  have  not  accepted  Christ.” 


GROUP  OF  STUDENTS,  WALLACE  SCHOOL,  RICEVILLE,  TENN. 


Wallace  School,  Riceville.  Tenn. 

Rev.  W.  P.  Ware,  Principal 

WALLACE  SCHOOL  is  one  of  the  schools  of  the  United 
Presbyterian  Church.  There  were  3  teachers  and  85 
students  in  1908.  The  annual  expenses,  $1,350,  are 
secured  from  the  Board  of  Freedmen’s  Missions  of  the  United 
Presbyterian  Church.  This  work  is  the  outgrowth  of  a  Sabbath- 
school  inaugurated  by  the  mission  workers  at  Athens,  Tenn. 
The  school  was  organized  at  Riceville  by  Rev.  J.  H.  Tarter,  in 
1900. 

Riceville  is  a  small  village  of  from  eight  hundred  to  a  thousand 
people  About  two  hundred  of  the  entire  population  are  colored. 
The  village  is  located  sixty  miles  west  of  Knoxville,  on  the 
Southern  Railway,  in  a  farming  section  of  east  Tennessee. 

The  men  find  employment  on  either  the  farm  or  the  railroad. 
A  laborer  receives  fifty  to  sixty  cents  per  day  on  the  farm,  and  a 
dollar  on  the  railroad. 

The  farm  furnishes  employment  only  about  one  hundred 
fifty  or  two  hundred  davs  a  year;  the  railroad  about  two  hundred 
fifty,  at  most.  From  this  small  income  a  great  many  support 
families  of  eight  to  ten  persons  the  entire  year,  paying  fifteen 


cents  per  pound  for  bacon  and  from  $5.60  to  $8.00  per  barrel  for 
flour.  Coarse  fare,  indeed,  the  laborer  of  this  section  must  have. 

The  students  range  from  four  and  a  half  to  thirty-nine  years 
of  age.  The  aim  is  to  give  them  the  best  possible  training  in  the 
subjects  taught,  from  the  beginning  through  the  grammar  grades, 
including  a  daily  Bible  study  in  all  grades,  placing  great  stress  on 
the  Ten  Commandments  and  the  sins  against  each,  the  life  of 
Christ,  and  stories  of  other  leading  Bible  characters.  This  is 
meeting  a  great  need.  Manv  of  the  leaders  in  the  various 
churches  and  Sabbath-schools  are  not  well  informed  in  what 
they  teach.  The  evils  arising  from  this  condition  are  very  many. 

Preaching  services  are  had  twice  a  month.  The  membership 
of  the  church  is  thirty-two,  many  of  whom  are  children.  The 
congregation  attends  regularly.  There  is  a  midweek  prayer 
meeting,  a  Bible  reading,  alternating  with  preaching,  Junior  and 
Senior  Christian  Unions,  and  a  Women’s  Missionary  Society. 
The  purpose  is  to  intensify  and  emphasize  religious  work. 

The  sewing  room  does  a  great  deal  to  help  train  the  girls 
industrially.  There  is  no  department  which  can  give  industrial 
training  to  the  boys.  The  outlook  for  the  boys  is  not  good. 
If  the  boys  could  be  trained  along  industrial  lines,  it  would 
add  very  greatly  to  the  future  welfare  of  the  race. 


Miller’s  Ferry  Normal 
and  Industrial  School, 
Miller’s  Ferry,  Ala. 


Rev.  C.  II .  Johnson, 
Principal 


MILLER’S  FERRY,  NORMAL  SCHOOL,  ALA. 


PRINCIPAL  C.  H.  JOHNSON 


Founded  in  1881.  Located 
in  one  of  the  “  Black  Belt  ” 
counties  of  Alabama,  where  the 
Negro  population,  according  to 
the  last  census,  was  29,000  and 
the  white  population,  7,000. 

This  is  one  of  the  schools  of  the 
United  Presbyterian  Church,  sup¬ 
ported  largely  by  the  Freed  men's 
Board.  Rev.  C.  H.  Johnson  lias 
been  principal  since  May,  1895. 

In  1908,  there  was  an  enroll¬ 
ment  of  14  teachers  and  303  stu¬ 
dents.  The  annual  requirements 
for  expenses  are  $4,600,  supplied  largely  by  the  United  Presby¬ 
terian  Church,  with  additional  help  from  students,  from  friends, 
and  from  the  results  of  the  industries. 

Daily  Bible  study  is  a  feature  of  the  school  work,  and  the  influ¬ 
ence  of  this  work  is  carried  into  the  homes  of  the  students. 


A  hospital  is  connected  with  the  school  work  and  nurse  training 
is  especially  emphasized  in  the  school  curriculum.  The  supply 
of  nurses  for  the  hospital  and  private  work  does  not  meet  the 
demand.  Forty-five  dollars  pays  the  expenses  of  a  student 
for  the  entire  year. 


Henderson  Normal  Insti¬ 
tute,  Henderson,  N.  C. 

Rev.  J.  .A..  Cotton,  Principal 


Henderson  Normal  Institute  was 
founded  in  1891  by  Rev.  Dr.  J.  M. 

Fulton,  under  the  direction  of  the 
Freedmen’s  Board  of  Missions  of  the 
United  Presbyterian  Church.  Rev.  J. 

A.  Cotton  has  been  principal  since 
1896.  There  were  12  teachers  and  400 

students  in  1908.  The  approximate  annual  expenses,  $6,000. 
are  secured  from  the  Board  of  Freedmen’s  Missions. 

The  first  period  of  each  day,  in  each  class,  is  given  to  Bible 
study.  Religious  work  has  the  first  place. 


HENDERSON  NORMAL  INSTITUTE,  HENDERSON,  N.  C. 


In  1906,  a  dormitory  was  completed,  costing  $9,500,  not  includ¬ 
ing  heating.  Business  men  of  both  races,  and  other  friends,  con¬ 
tributed  $1,000  towards  it.  In  1908  the  McCracken  Memorial 
Library  was  installed  in  one  of  the  rooms  of  the  main  building. 


Thyne  Institute,  Chase  City,  Va. 

Rev.  F.  W .  ’Wilson,  Principal 


IN  1876,  Mr.  John  Thyne  donated  a  small  tract  of  land  near 
Chase  City,  Va.,  to  the  Board  of  Freedmen’s  Missions,  of  the 
United  Presbyterian  Church.  Upon  this  tract  a  two-story 
frame  school  building  was  erected  and  an  important  work  for  the 
education  of  Negro  youth  was  inaugurated.  The  school  has 
grown  until  the  present  enrollment  is  224  students  and  12 
teachers.  Four  buildings  have  been  erected  and  they  are  well 
adapted  to  the  purposes  of  the  work.  Rev.  F.  W.  Wilson,  the 
principal,  has  been  in  charge  of  the  school  for  two  years.  The 
annual  expenses  are  $7,000,  secured  from  the  United  Presby¬ 
terian  Church.  The  work  is  co-educational.  Boys  are  given 
instruction  in  agriculture,  including  practical  work  on  the 
mission  farm ;  and  for  the  girls,  domestic  science  and  sewing  are 
emphasized.  The  curriculum  of  the  school  includes  a  nine 
years’  course  in  the  primary,  intermediate,  and  normal  depart¬ 
ments,  and  a  four  years’  normal  course. 


VINCENT  HALL,  THYNE  INSTITUTE 

Girls’  Dormitory.  A  three-story  building,  containing  sewing  room,  music  room,  dining  room, 
Domestic  Science  Department,  laundry,  and  bed  rooms.  The  building 
accommodates  thirty-five  girls. 


HUNTER  HALL,  THYNE  INSTITUTE,  CHASE  CITY,  VA. 

Boys’  Dormitory  contains  rooms  for  thirty  students.  Students  pay  $n  for  incidental  fee 
and  eight  weeks’  board.  For  each  succeeding  week  $5  is  charged.  This  does  not  include 
laundry.  Students  are  required  to  belong  to  one  of  the  three  literary  societies  of  the  school. 


THYNE  INSTITUTE  SCHOOL  BUILDING 

Located  in  a  town  of  two  thousand  population,  ninety  miles  south  of  Richmond,  Va.  The 
object  of  the  institute  is  to  furnish  young  colored  boys  and  girls  the  opportunity 
for  obtaining  a  Christian  education.  The  Bible  is  taught  daily  in  all  grades. 


The  Christian  Education  of  the  Negro 

By  the  Committee  of  Colored  Evangelization  of  the 
Southern  Presbyterian  Church 


Headquarters:  Stillman  Institute,  Tuscaloosa,  Ala. 


Rev.  JAMES  G.  SNEDECOR.  LL.D.,  Secretary 


(HE  Southern  Presbyterian  Church,  during  the  first  ten 
years  after  the  war,  gave  much  time  and  attention  to  the 
consideration  of  matters  affecting  the  future  of  the 
Negroes  of  the  South. 

Among  the  plans  agreed  upon  was  one  for  the  organization 
of  an  Independent  Presbyterian  Church  among  the  Negroes, 
but  before  it  could  be  carried  out  most  of  the  18,000  colored 

members  of  white 
churches  joined  the 
Northern  Presby¬ 
terian  churches  which 
had  been  organized 
among  them. 

After  the  loss  of 
most  of  their  Negro 
members,  the  South¬ 
ern  P  r  e  s  b  y  t  e  r  i  a  n 
Church  turned  its 
attention  to  what 
seemed  to  be  the 
most  urgent  need  of 
the  race,  —  an  educa¬ 
ted  ministry, —  and,  in 
1875,  a  committee  was 
appointed  “  to  con¬ 
sider  the  propriety  of 
establishing;  an  in- 
stitution  for  the  edu- 
e  a  t  i  o  n  of  colored 


REV.  CHARLES  ALLEN  STILLMAN,  D.D. 


preachers.”  In  1876, 
this  committee  re¬ 
ported,  earnestly  urging  the  General  Conference  to  take  up  this 
work.  The  report  was  adopted,  and  Dr.  Charles  Allen  Still¬ 
man,  pastor  of  an  old  and  aristocratic  church  at  Tuscaloosa, 
Ala.,  became  the  principal  and  professor  of  theology  in  a 
school  that  was  opened  in  Tuscaloosa. 


The  school  was  adopted  by  the  General  Assembly  of  the 
Church.  A  cottage  was  bought  for  school  rooms,  and  a  board¬ 
ing  department  was  arranged. 

For  nineteen  years.  Dr.  Stillman,  who  lived  in  the  house  where 
John  H.  Vincent  (now  Bishop  of  the  Methodist  Episcopal 
Church,  and  one  of  the  world’s  great  Sunday-school  leaders) 
was  born,  was  principal  of  the  school  and  labored  incessantly 
for  its  success. 

During  this  time,  he  retained  the  pastorate  of  the  white  church, 
and  thus  gave  the  struggling  Negro  school  the  prestige  of  his 
position  and  influenced  the  Southern  Presbyterian  Church  to 
extend  its  operations  in  behalf  of  the  Negroes. 

The  General  Assembly  recpiested  the  churches  to  contribute 
to  the  support  of  the  institution.  The  first  annual  collection 
amounted  to  $400.  After  thirty  years,  the  annual  offering 
amounts  to  $15,000.  Starting  with  6  students,  the  Institute 
now  has  an  attendance  of  60. 

In  1890,  the  General  Assembly  of  the  church,  impressed  by 
the  devotion  of  Dr.  Stillman  and  his  associates  at  Tuscaloosa, 
and  their  success  in  training  men  for  the  ministry,  appointed  an 
“  Executive  Committee  on  Colored  Evangelization  ”  and  elected 
Rev.  A.  L.  Phillips,  D.D.,  Secretary, 
to  give  his  full  time  to  “  creating  a 
kind  and  helpful  spirit  among  the  white 
Presbyterians  of  the  South  towards  their 
black  neighbors.”  He  traveled  widely, 
presenting  earnestly  this  subject  in  the 
churches,  and  laid  the  foundation  for 
an  adequate  support  of  Tuscaloosa 
Institute,  and  of  other  lines  of  missionary 
effort  of  the  church. 

In  1895,  the  good  Dr.  Stillman  passed 
to  his  reward.  By  order  of  the  General 
Assembly,  the  school  he  had  founded 
and  cared  for  so  long  was  called  “  Stillman  Institute.”  The 
committee  on  colored  organization  took  charge  of  the  school 
and  elected  Dr.  Phillips  as  principal.  He  retained  this 
position  three  years,  when,  discouraged  bv  the  failure  of 
the  church  to  properly  support  the  work,  he  reluctantly 
resigned,  and  Rev.  D.  Clay  Lilly,  who  was  Dr.  Stillman’s 
successor  as  pastor  of  the  First  Presbyterian  Church  of  Tusca¬ 
loosa,  was  elected  secretary  and  superintendent  of  Stillman 
Institute,  and  entered  earnestly  into  the  work. 


At  first  he  retained  his  pastorate,  but  the  work  for  the  colored 
people  soon  absorbed  his  time  and  heart.  For  five  years  he 
courageously  faced  a  difficult  situation,  but  he  managed  to  en- 
large  the  Institute  and  to  extend  the  missionary  work  carried 
on  by  its  graduates  as  evangelists  and  teachers. 

Then,  broken  in  health,  he  gave  up  the  task  of  raising  enough 
money  to  support  the  system  of  colored  evangelization  which 
had  been  developed.  He  nominated  as  his  successor  Rev. 

James  G.  Snedc- 
cor,  LL.D.,  who 
for  ten  years  had 
been  a  member 
of  the  Assembly’s 
Committee  o  n 
Colored  Evan¬ 
gelization,  and 
Dr.  Snedecor  has 
carried  on  the 
work  until  the 
present  time. 

Dr.  Snedecor 
came  to  the 
work  with 
peculiar  qualifi¬ 
cations.  He  was 
familiar  with  the 
problem  i  n  all 
its  details  a  n  d 

REV.  JAMES  G.  SNEDECOR,  LL.D.  ,  •, 

knew  ot  its  pos¬ 
sibilities  as  well  as  its  discouragements.  His  father,  Hon. 
George  G.  Snedecor,  of  Mississippi,  was  a  large  slave  owner, 
and  his  own  boyhood  was  passed  on  a  large  \azoo  plantation. 

The  Committee  on  Colored  Evangelization 

The  work  of  the  Committee  on  Colored  Evangelization  is  not 
wholly  confined  to  Stillman  Institute.  One  other  school  has 
been  established,  Ferguson-Williams  College  at  Abbeville,  S.  C., 
and  the  plans  of  the  committee  include  the  establishment  of 
several  academies  as  auxiliary  to  Stillman. 

The  committee  employs  55  ordained  colored  evangelists  and 
pastors,  of  whom  6  are  missionaries  to  Africa  and  49  are  serving 
71  churches  and  missions  in  the  South.  There  are  2,476  com¬ 
municants  in  these  colored  churches,  167  having  been  received 


on  profession  of  faith  during  the  past  year.  There  are  2,723 
Sunday-school  pupils  and  262  teachers.  These  churches  paid 
$2,877  for  pastors’  salaries  and  raised  $1,239  for  other  purposes 
during  the  year.  The  total  receipts  of  the  committee  for  the 
year  ending  March  31,  1909,  was  $15,534.  There  was  a  balance 
of  $5,380  on  hand  at  the  beginning  of  the  year,  and  the  expen¬ 
ditures  amounted  to  $16,685. 

The  property  of  Stillman  includes  the  main  building,  a  fine  old 
“  mansion,”  bought  when  Dr.  Phillips  was  secretary;  “  Liston 
Hall,”  the  dormitory,  two  residences  for  teachers,  and  a  barn. 

The  curriculum  of  the  school  is  unique  in  embracing  manual 
labor  as  a  means  of  self-support.  Dr.  Snedecor  says,  “  It  might 
be  called  the  Industrious  Theological  Seminary  without  invidious 
comparisons.” 

Technically,  Stillman  has  no  industrial  department,  but  there 
are  50  acres  of  rich,  level  land,  and  a  small  carpenter  shop  for 
repairs  and  building.  The  barn,  Liston  Hall,  and  the  teachers’ 
residences  were  built  by  student  labor. 

While  a  large  majority  of  the  graduates  and  students  are  Pres¬ 
byterians,  all  denominations  are  received  on  equal  terms. 

Unique  Features  of  Stillman 

Dr.  Snedecor  says:  “There  are  several  unique  features  of 
Stillman  Institute  which  should  commend  it  to  the  support  of  all 
sensible  people.  1.  We  recognize  the  principle  that  the  strong 
should  help  the  weak;  therefore,  all  the  teachers  are  capable 
and  devoted  white  men.  2.  A  few  hours  of  manual  labor  are 
dailv  required  of  each  student,  in  return  for  which  he  is  given 
credits  which  cover  the  cost  of  board.  This  we  believe  is  the 
only  theological  school  in  the  country  which  thus  seeks  to  avoid 
making  mendicants  of  its  students.  3.  Recognizing  the  need 
of  rapidly  filling  up  the  ranks  of  the  colored  ministry  with  in¬ 
telligent  and  practical  men,  we  do  not  teach  Greek  or  Hebrew. 
We  agree  with  Mr.  Curtis,  the  keen-eved  Chicago  newspaper 
correspondent,  when  he  makes  the  following  friendly  criticism 
on  the  Negro  theological  school  where  a  large  share  of  the  time 
is  given  to  these  studies :  ‘  Thousands  of  their  race  are  perishing 
without  a  sensible  understanding  of  the  English  Bible,  while 
the  missionary  is  detained  for  years  to  gain  an  unusable 
and  impractical  knowledge  of  the  Bible  in  two  dead  languages.’ 
4.  We  ignore  denominational  lines.  It  pleases  us  to  send  a 
good  man  into  the  great  Methodist  or  Baptist  Church,  for  they 
have  the  ear  of  the  people,  and  a  strong  man  can  get  a  hearing.” 


229 


A  GROUP  OF  BUILDINGS,  STILLMAN  INSTITUTE,  TUSCALOOSA,  ALA. 


From  Tuscaloosa  to  Luebo  on  the  Kassai  River  is  a  far  cry, 
but  God  has  in  a  wonderful  way  permitted  us  to  bridge  these 
thousands  of  miles  and  the  two  places  are  now  closely  connected. 
The  story  may  be  told  in  a  few  words. 

Wm.  H.  Shepherd,  a  Negro  lad,  came  to  the  school  in  1885. 

He  had  been  just  a  poor  barefoot  boy,  not  unlike  thousands 
who  pass  unnoticed  on  our  .streets.  A  Virginia  lady  invited  him 
to  a  Sunday-school  and  discovered  his  aptness  to  learn,  prayed 
with  him  and  said,  “  William,  I  hope  you  will  study  hard  and 
some  day  go  to  Africa  as  a  missionary.” 

A  Mission  in  Africa 

In  1889,  Dr.  Stillman  and  the  members  of  his  faculty  at  the 
institute  memorialized  the  General  Assembly  to  establish  a 
mission  in  the  Congo  Free  State.  They  stated  that  a  recent 
graduate  of  the  Institute  had  dedicated  his  life  to  this  project 
and  that  a  splendid  young  white  man  was  ready  to  go  to  Africa. 
'Fhe  Assembly  took  favorable  action. 

In  1890,  William  H.  Shepherd  and  Samuel  H.  Lapsley  pene¬ 
trated  the  heart  of  Africa,  bent  on  establishing  a  mission  station 
at  Luebo,  in  the  Congo  Free  State.  Before  either  had  learned 
the  language,  Lapsley  returned  to  the  coast  1,500  miles  away, 
to  arrange  for  a  grant  of  land  from  the  state,  but  fell  a  victim 
to  fever.  Shepherd  waited  in  vain  for  his  return,  but,  undaunted, 
he  held  the  outpost,  learned  the  language,  won  the  hearts  of  the 
people,  and  began  a  most  remarkable  missionary  work,  which 
now  numbers  7,000  converts,  and  organized  the  center  of  a 
Christian  community  of  20,000  peaceful  and  hopeful  natives. 

Four  other  graduates  have  joined  him  there,  and  others  are 
preparing  to  carry  light  to  the  Dark  Continent. 

230 

/  — 


Practical  WorK  at  Stillman  Institute 

Rev.  James  G.  Snedecor,  LL.D. 

Superintendent  Stillman  Institute,  Tuscaloosa,  Ala.  At  the  Clifton 
Conference,  August  19*  1908 


STILLMAN  INSTITUTE  is  primarily  a  theological  semi¬ 
nary.  It  was  born  in  the  heart  of  a  Presbyterian  pastor, 
Rev.  Charles  A.  Stillman,  who  felt  that  the  real  need  of  his 
colored  neighbors  was  to  hear  the  gospel  intelligently  preached. 

We  did  not  organize  it  especially  to  make  Presbyterian  preach¬ 
ers,  but  good  Bible  preachers.  It  was  organized  on  very  simple 
lines.  The  English  Bible  was  the  principal  text-book,  and  after 
thirty  years  we  still  keep  it  to  the  front. 

Our  academic  department  was  an  after-thought,  forced  on  us 
by  the  lack  of  preparation  of  many  of  the  ordained  ministers 
who  came  to  us  for  instruction.  Many  of  them  were  middle- 
aged  men  who  could  scarcely  read.  In  later  years  our  students 
are  generally  younger  and  better  prepared,  and  we  are  raising 
our  standards  as  fast  as  we  can. 

We  never  have  introduced  Greek  or  Hebrew.  We  believe 
they  play  a  very  minor  part  in  the  practical  work  of  our  country 
preachers.  There  are  so  many  more  useful  things  to  be  learned, 
and  the  smattering  of  a  dead  language  is  often  the  little  learning 
that  makes  a  fool  instead  of  a  wise  man. 

The  building  in  the  center  of  our  grounds  is  an  old  “  ante¬ 
bellum  ”  mansion.  Our  campus  was  the  front  yard.  Some 
people  around  Tuscaloosa  say  it  was  a  sad  fate  for  such  premises. 
We  call  it  a  kind  Providence. 

This  conference  has  so  filled  my  heart  that  I  find  myself 
scarcely  able  to  speak  coherently.  I  would  like  to  mention  one 


STILLMAN  INSTITUTE,  TUSCALOOSA,  ALA. 

or  two  unique  things  about  Stillman  Institute.  It  is  supported 
entirely  by  money  given  by  Southern  men.  We  have  sent  out 
many  men  who  have  pulled  off  their  coats  and  with  hammer  and 
saw  have  led  the  way  in  building  churches  and  manses.  We 
have  sent  missionaries  to  Africa. 

We  shall  welcome  the  improved  Sunday-school  methods 
contemplated  by  this  Conference  with  the  International  Sunday- 
School  Association.  We  shall  welcome  their  lecturers  and  in¬ 
structors.  Our  boys  are  already  doing  missionary  work  among 
our  neighbors.  Our  location  is  surrounded  by  large  planta¬ 
tions,  densely  tenanted  by  black  people.  Our  boys  go  out  and 
conduct  Sunday-schools  among  them.  They  will  be  glad  to  be 
trained  in  best  methods. 


The  Teachers  are  Southern  White  Men 


This  regulation  we  shall 
We  desire  to  give  ourselves  to  this  work.  The 


Another  distinctive  feature  of  the  Institute  is  that  all  the 
teachers  are  Southern  white  men 
never  change. 

best  things  a  man  has  to  give  are  those  that  pass  over  to  the 
needy  only  in  personal  association.  The  influence  of  character 
can  never  be  “  Jim  Crowed.” 

As  to  the  support  and  enlargement  of  the  Institute,  we  do  not 
want  to  be  selfish.  Untainted  Northern  money  we  do  not  regard 
as  “  contraband  ”  in  these  times  of  peace. 

You  may  be  interested  in  this  high  latitude  in  hearing 
how  I  plead  for  the  support  of  our  white  people.  I  try  to 
show  them  that  as  a  matter  of  fact  we  who  are  sons  of  slave 
owners  are  responsible  for  the  presence  of  the  black  man  in 
the  South.  We  as  Christians  are  as  responsible  for  their  moral 


welfare  as  we  are  for  any  heathen  on  earth,  and  far  more,  for  they 
are  literally  our  neighbors  whom  we  are  to  love  as  ourselves. 

I  tell  our  people  there  is  no  color  line  around  the  Cross  of 
Jesus  Christ,  and  he  is  the  daring  man  who  would  presume  to 
draw  one. 

We  encounter  prejudice  and  hopelessness.  But  we  are  mak¬ 
ing  some  progress.  Last  year  we  spent  $8,000  on  Stillman 
Institute  and  as  much  more  on  other  evangelistic  and  missionary 
work  among  the  colored  people.  We  help  to  support  a  mission¬ 
ary  in  the  slums  of  Louisville,  Ky.,  and,  as  he  is  here  to-day, 
Rev.  John  Little,  who  is  the  white  apostle  to  the  black  slums, 
will  speak  for  himself. 

Urge  the  Formation  of  Sunday-Schools 

Wei  lave  urged  the  formation  of  Sunday-schools  in  our  South¬ 
ern  towns  to  be  taught  by  the  best  of  our  white  people.  In 
Tuscaloosa  we  have  such  a  school.  My  wife  is  a  teacher,  so  I 
know  the  best  people  are  in  it.  The  superintendent  is  Gen. 
Robert  D.  Johnston,  who  was  a  Confederate  brigadier. 

In  conclusion,  let  me  say  that  this  Conference  should  have 
some  part  in  a  great  movement  to  call  the  white  people  of  the 
South  to  a  realization  of  their  responsibility  for  the  moral  con¬ 
dition  of  the  colored  man. 


LISTON  HALL,  STILLMAN  INSTITUTE,  TUSCALOOSA,  ALA. 

The  Institute  has  four  substantial  buildings.  Liston  Hall  (see  picture),  built  in  1902, 
contains  recitation  rooms  and  twenty  sleeping  rooms 

Sometimes  I  feel  that  their  prejudices  are  too  deep-seated  to 
be  removed.  They  are  inherited  prejudices,  the  kind  that  are 
most  unreasonable.  But  our  people  are  always  open  to  appeals 
to  religious  obligation.  Place  this  matter  on  scriptural  grounds 
and  we  shall  win  the  day. 


231 


Why  Give  Money  to  Missionary 
Work  Among  the  Negroes? 


PROVIDENCE  especially  points  the  Southern  people  to 
this  work.  The  missionary  problem  is  here  reversed; 
instead  of  having  to  send  missionaries  to  the  heathen,  the 
heathen  have  been  brought  to  us. 

Patriotism  should  inspire  us  to  contribute  something  to  relieve 
the  South  of  the  blight  and  burden  of  a  backward  race.  The 
Negro  needs  the  plain,  simple  gospel,  such  as  he  heard 
in  slavery  times  in  the  white  churches.  As  we  cannot  now 
bring  him  into  our  churches,  we  can  train  and  send  to  him 
good  preachers. 

The  Golden  Rule  demands  that  all  believers  should  pass  on 
the  blessings  of  the  gospel  to  others.  Why  look  everywhere  on 
earth  for  the  needy  man  and  overlook  the  Negro  at  our  door  ? 
There  is  no  “  color  line  ”  about  the  cross  of  Jesus  Christ. 

The  need  of  the  Negro  is  incredible.  He  needs  a  decent 
home,  kind  parents,  regular  habits,  industrial  training,  religious 
instruction,  uplifting  influences,  sensible  friends,  almost  every¬ 
thing  that  makes  decent  life  possible.  These  things  made  us 


what  we  are.  In  helping  the  Negro,  we  help  ourselves.  Reli¬ 
gion  is  the  basis  of  law  and  order.  To  instruct  religiously  is 
the  sole  object  of  this  agency  of  the  church. 

Race  pride  should  rescue  us  from  our  indifference  to  the  fate 
of  the  Negro.  We  hear  much  of  race  hatred.  It  creates  “  race 
problems  ”  everywhere.  Not  one  of  them  can  be  solved.  They 
can  only  be  rendered  harmless  by  the  display  of  a  noble  helpful¬ 
ness  by  the  superior  race. 

Success  in  the  small  efforts  we  have  made  to  help  civilize  and 
christianize  the  Negro  should  encourage  us  to  a  larger  endeavor. 
About  eighty  preachers  have  been  trained  at  Stillman  Institute. 
Sixty  of  these  are  Presbyterian.  We  have  65  Negro  churches, 
2,500  members,  2,000  Sunday-school  scholars. 

The  drift  towards  a  chaos  of  hatred  between  the  races  shovdd 
awaken  the  Christian  conscience,  and  urge  us  to  adopt  the  only 
policy  that  leads  toward  peace  and  happiness  in  our  land.  Says 
the  Atlanta  Constitution:  “  The  sending  of  missionaries  to 
Africa  is  a  noble  work.  But  there  are  ten  million  Africans  in 
this  country,  with  minds  in  a  half  plastic  state,  waiting  for  the 
ministration  of  the  white  men  they  know  and  trust.” 

[From  a  circular  issued  by  the  Southern  Presbyterian  Com¬ 
mittee  of  Colored  Evangelization.] 


REV.  E.  W.  WILLIAMS,  D.D. 

President,  Ferguson  and  Williams  College,  Abbeville, 
S.  C.  Also  founder  of  “  the  Afro-American  Presbyterian 
Church,”  a  denomination  ten  years  old,  with  60  churches, 
45  ministers,  n  presbyteries,  and  3,000  communicants. 


FERGUSON  AND  WILLIAMS  COLLEGE,  ABBEVILLE,  S.  C. 

Founded  in  1881  by  the  present  president,  Rev.  Emory  W.  Williams,  who  was  born  a  slave,  and  who  learned  to  read  in 
1866,  when  he  was  one  of  a  colony  of  thirteen  Negroes  sent  to  Lewiston,  Me.,  by  the  Freedmen’s  Bureau.  The  school 
is  fostered  by  the  Southern  Presbyterian  Church.  It  also  has  Northern  friends.  Annual  expenses,  $5,000.  secured  mostly 
from  board  and  tuition.  Six  teachers,  136  pupils  in  1907.  The  charter  contemplates  a  Theological  Department. 

232 


The  Presbyterian  Colored  Missions 

Under  the  care  of  the  Presbytery  of  Louisville,  Ky. 
Organized  1898 


Rev.  JOHN  LITTLE,  Superintendent 

540  Roselane  -  -  Louisville,  Ky. 


AT  a  business  meeting  of  the  Students’  Missionary  Society 
of  the  Presbyterian  Theological  Seminary  in  Louisville, 
November,  1H!)~,  the  needs  of  the  colored  people  were 
mentioned,  and  the  suggestion  made  that  a  Sunday-school  be 
organized  for  their  instruction.  Six  students  volunteered  to 

teach  in  such  a  Sunday-school,  and 
plans  were  formulated  to  begin  the 
work.  We  thought  it  would  be  an 
easy  matter  to  secure  a  house,  but 
we  found  landlords  very  cautious 
about  renting  buildings  for  this  pur¬ 
pose.  Twenty-five  vacant  h  o  u  s  e  s 
were  inspected  before  one  could  be 
rented. 

The  house  was  formerly  a  lottery 
office,  and  was  well  known  to  the 
people  of  the  neighborhood.  This 
site  was  selected  because  it  was  in 
the  midst  of  a  denselv  settled  Negro  district.  These  Negroes 
were  verv  poor,  and  day  and  night  were  exposed  to  vice. 
Saloons  were  on  everv  corner;  gambling  places  were  numerous. 

A  definite  site  on  Preston  Street  —  a  main  thoroughfare 
having  been  selected,  the  six  teachers  divided  themselves  into 
three  groups,  going  two  and  two.  Each  group  took  a  street 
and  visited  every  house,  and,  in  the  tenement  houses,  every  room. 
Tlicv  gave  a  personal  invitation  to  each  member  of  the  family 
to  attend  the  services,  and  left  a  printed  card,  giving  the  name 
of  the  mission,  the  location,  and  the  hours  for  services.  1  his 
plan  was  persistently  followed,  until  the  building  was  crowded. 

“  If  I  Live  and  Nothing  Happens  ” 

In  the  homes  we  were  well  received  and  invited  to  come  again, 
and  we  frequently  had  prayers  with  the  family.  In  the  majority 
of  cases  the  family  promised  to  attend  the  next  Sunday,  “  It  1 
live  and  nothing  happens.”  In  nine  cases  out  of  ten  “  some¬ 
thing  happened  ”  to  the  parents,  for  very  few  of  the  older 


people  came  to  the  mission  in  the  early  days.  In  later  days 
they  came  in  larger  numbers. 


The  Doors  were  opened  in  February,  1898 


and  28  Negro  pupils  were  enrolled.  Within  a  month  the 
attendance  had  grown  to  40.  Our  room  was  full  and  special 
efforts  to  secure  a  larger  attendance  ceased,  and  we  tried  to 
develop  the  character  of  those  enrolled. 

The  first  session  of  this  Sunday -cliool  revealed  the  great 
need  of  the  people  dwelling  in  this  section  of  the  city.  Here 
we  found  hundreds  of  children,  within  the  sound  of  church 
bells  of  white  and  colored  churches,  who  never  attended.  The 
pupils  were  arranged  as  in  an  ordinary  school.  The  singing 
was  good,  and  this  natural  gift  has  been  developed  until  the 

music  is  excellent.  1  he 
International  Lesson  was 
from  Isaiah,  eleventh 
chapter:  “  The  wolf  also 
shall  dwell  with  the  lamb, 
and  the  leopard  shall  lie 
down  with  the  kid;  and 
the  calf  and  the  young 
lion  and  the  fading  to¬ 
gether;  and  a  little  child 
shall  lead  them.”  “  They 
shall  not  hurt  nor  destroy 
in  all  my  holy  mountain  : 
for  the  earth  shall  be  full 
of  knowledge  of  the 
Lord,  as  the  waters  cover 
Uie  sea.”  It  was  im¬ 
possible  to  teach  this 
lesson  to  children  who 
had  no  knowledge  of  a 
wolf,  lamb,  leopard,  kid. 
calf,  lion,  and  among 
whom  th<>  “  knowledge 
of  the  Lord  ’  was  not 
spread  abroad.  Not  a 
member  of  the  class 
taught  by  the  writer 
k  n  e  w  even  the  name 
••one  of  the  least"  Jesus  <  hrist.  I  lie  feel- 


THE  PRESTON  STREET  COLORED  MISSION,  LOUISVILLE,  KY. 

This  building  was  formerly  a  lottery  office,  but  is  now  used  as  an  industrial  mission,  which  was  founded  February,  1898.  Two  hundred  and  fifty  pupils  from  seventeen 
different  streets  attend  the  services.  Frequently  white  teachers  are  compelled  to  stand,  because  every  seat  is  occupied  by  a 
colored  child,  and  it  is  impossible  to  place  any  more  chairs  in  the  building. 


mg  of  helplessness  which  comes  over  a  teacher  when  he  faces  a 
class  of  this  kind  cannot  be  understood  bv  one  who  has  not 
had  the  experience. 

Abandoned  the  International  Lessons 

After  long  conference  and  earnest  prayer  for  guidance,  we 
decided  to  abandon  the  regular  International  Lessons  and  to 
prepare  simpler  material,  the  idea  being  to  teach  them  that 
God  had  made  them  and  all  things  that  they  used  in  their  daily 
life.  In  seeking  a  point  of  contact  with  these  children,  the 
writer  of  this  article  gained  his  first  light  from  a  lump  of  coal. 
It  was  the  dead  of  winter,  and  each  child  enjoyed  the  warmth 
which  came  from  a  lump  of  coal.  In  a  few  moments  after  this 
thought  was  evolved,  other  practical  illustrations  followed:  a 
bottle  of  water,  the  small  branch  of  a  tree,  pictures  of  horses 
and  birds,  —  samples  of  all  were  gathered  in  a  small  box  and 
taken  to  the  class.  By  an  accident,  the  bottle  of  water  was 
dropped  and  broken,  and  each  child  desired  to  help  gather  up 
the  fragments.  The  point  of  contact  was  made  and  there  were 
eyes  eager  to  see  the  contents  of  the  box.  Next  Sabbath  these 
little  children,  who  at  first  were  not  the  least  bit  interested,  told 


vividly  the  story  of  the  preceding  Sunday — how  God,  in 
making  the  world,  had  provided  many  things  which  they  used 
daily. 

The  Children  bringing  Their  Parents 

Preaching  services  were  held  on  Sunday  and  Wednesday 
evenings.  Very  few  of  the  grown  people  attended,  but  the 
children  of  the  Sabbath-school  came  with  remarkable  regularity. 
The  number  attending  these  services  has  slowly  but  steadily 
increased,  the  children  bringing  their  parents,  the  average 
attendance  being  one  quarter  of  the  attendance  in  the  Sabbath- 
school. 

Once  enrolled  on  our  books,  we  endeavored  to  teach  that 
pupil  regularity.  On  Monday  morning  of  each  week  a  list  of 
all  the  absentees  from  the  Sunday-school  was  made,  arranged 
by  streets,  and  some  one  visited  that  pupil  before  the  next 
Sabbath.  This  led  us  into  all  kinds  of  philanthropic  work,  for 
poverty,  ignorance,  and  sickness  abounded. 

YN  hen  a  pupil  was  found  sick,  the  Mission  faculty  was  always 
able  to  secure  the  services  of  a  physician.  All  the  medical  work 
has  been  done  by  physicians  of  high  standing.  Professors  from 


medical  colleges  have  made  many  visits  and  have  performed  all 
surgical  operations.  (It  is  difficult  to  persuade  any  ignorant 
colored  person  to  have  an  operation,  no  matter  what  the  nature 
of  the  disease,  or  how  dangerous  the  condition.  Again  and 
again  we  have  seen  people  die  simply  because  they  refused 
absolutely  to  accept  the  relief  offered.  Their  dread  of  the 
hospital  is  most  pathetic.) 

The  theological  students  were  only  temporary  residents  in 
the  city,  and  it  was  their  original  intention  to  continue  this 
Sunday-school  until  theirschool  term  closed.  The  Sundav-school 
was  in  a  prosperous  condition  and  it  seemed  unwise  to  abandon  it. 

Women  as  Teachers  mark  a  New  Epoch 

One  of  these  students  secured  work  in  a  white  mission,  for 
which  he  received  a  salary  of  twenty  dollars  a  month,  and  con¬ 
tinued  to  superintend  the  colored  Sunday-school  without  any 
remuneration.  He  visited  some  of  the  white  churches  and  per¬ 
suaded  half  a  dozen  members,  representing  several  denomina¬ 
tions.  to  assist  during  the  summer  months.  Among  these  were 


THE  NUCLEUS  OF  A  SUNDAY  SCHOOL 

Founded  in  April,  1899,  from  which  the  Hancock  Street  Chapel,  with  450  pupils,  developed. 


several  women,  and  their  advent  marked  a  new  epoch  in  the 
history  of  the  mission,  and  in  after  years  enabled  us  to  organize 
various  forms  of  industrial  work,  which  would  have  been 
impossible  without  their  sympathy,  advice,  and  help. 

Students  were  again  Sent  Out 

When  the  students  returned  the  next  session,  the  local  teachers 
were  persuaded  to  continue  their  classes,  and  these  students  were 


THE  HANCOCK  STREET  CHAPEL  BUILDING 

Purchased  in  1902.  Well  lighted  and  well  ventilated.  Four  hundred  and  fifty  pupils 
from  fifty  different  streets  are  in  regular  attendance. 


sent  out  to  gather  new  recruits.  Two  smaller  rooms  adjoining 
the  building  were  rented  and  used  by  the  additional  classes,  one 
as  a  primary  room.  Efforts  to  secure  new  pupils  have  ceased 
because  every  available  space  is  filled  with  chairs,  and  frequently 
the  teachers  have  to  stand  because  there  are  no  vacant  seats. 

“  I  will  Get  You  a  Crowd  of  Boys  ” 

A  colored  boy  about  fourteen  years  old  began  to  attend  our 
night  services  and  asked  why  we  did  not  come  out  to  “  Smoke 
Town,”  a  mile  south  of  our  mission,  and  start  a  Sundav-school. 
He  said,  “  I  will  get  you  a  crowd  of  boys.”  Not  once,  but 
week  after  week,  he  came.  At  first  we  refused,  saying  that  with 
our  studies  in  the  seminary  we  did  not  have  time  to  carry  on 
another  mission,  and,  besides,  we  did  not  have  the  money 
to  rent  another  building.  His  requests,  however,  were  so 
urgent  and  so  persistent  that  finally  a  committee  was 
appointed  to  visit  “  Smoke  Town,”  a  district  then  unknown 
to  us,  to  see  whether  there  were  many  Negroes  living  in  this 
new  found  district,  and  if  a  suitable  building  could  be  secured  for 
a  Sunday-school. 

The  committee  reported  that  a  small  room  about  a  mile  dis¬ 
tant  from  the  other  mission  could  be  secured  for  $4.50  a  month, 
that  the  room  was  furnished  with  twenty-four  chairs,  and  was  in 
the  midst  of  a  Negro  eommunitv.  'The  Negroes  in  this  section 
of  the  city,  however,  were  of  a  much  better  class  — industrious, 
law-abiding,  and  of  superior  intelligence.  Some  owned  their 
homes,  and  most  of  them  dwelt  in  small  cottages. 


TEACHERS  IN  THE  HANCOCK  STREET  CHAPEL,  LOUISVILLE,  KY.  1909 

Seated,  left  to  right:  Mrs.  C.  W.  Sherwood,  Mrs.  Fred  Anderson,  Mrs.  M.  L.  Satterwhite,  Miss  Grace  Perdue,  John  Little,  Miss  Anna  Weibel,  Mrs.  Mason  Maury,  Miss  Mary  Weibel, 
Miss  Mary  Belknap.  Standing,  left  to  right:  Miss  Rachel  Collins,  Miss  Emma  Weibel,  Mrs.  G.  W.  Welden,  Mr.  J.  W.  Allen,  Mr.  C.  W.  Haezlett,  Mr.  Lindsay,  Mr.  Washburn,  Mr. 
P.  S.  Woodward,  Mr.  A.  N.  Penland,  Mr.  H.  F.  McChesney,  Mr.  W.  J.  Gammon,  Mr.  G.  B.  Wilkin,  Miss  Florence  Sherwood,  Miss  Lizzie  Bird,  Miss  Mary  Speed,  Miss  Launa  Smith. 


In  Three  Days  Money  was  Secured 

There  was  no  money  in  the  treasury.  These  theological  stu¬ 
dents  had  provided  from  their  own  meager  income  for  the  sup¬ 
port  of  the  former  mission,  with  the  help  of  one  or  two  white 
Sunday-schools  and  a  few  individuals.  In  three  days,  however, 
enough  money  was  guaranteed  for  five  months’  rent,  and  in 
another  week,  April,  1899,  the  school  opened,  and  thirty-five 
pupils  were  present  to  take  their  seats  in  twenty-four  chairs  in  a 
small,  dilapidated  building.  Old  boards  placed  across  two 
chairs  served  for  weeks.  One  of  our  friends,  hearing  of  our  need, 
gave  two  dollars  towards  providing  seats.  The  obtaining  of 
this  money  was  made  a  subject  of  special  prayer  and  with  it 
forty  chairs  were  bought. 

“  Six  Students  took  the  Initiative  ” 

In  organizing  the  Sunday-school,  this  group  of  six  students 
took  the  initiative,  following  exactly  the  same  plan  which  had 
proved  successful  with  the  other  Sunday-school.  They  divided 
up  the  district,  visiting  each  house  on  their  street,  giving  a  per¬ 
sonal  invitation  to  each  member  of  the  family,  and  leaving  a 
printed  card  indicating  the  location  and  the  hours  for  the  serv¬ 
ices.  With  the  organization  of  the  second  Sunday-school  our 
field  of  labor  was  greatly  enlarged. 

o  J  & 


Twice  as  Many  White  Teachers 

The  number  of  pupils  doubled,  for  the  second  Sunday-school 
was  planted  in  a  community  especially  prepared  to  receive 
such  an  institution.  The  expenses  also  of  rent,  fuel,  and  janitor 
service  were  doubled.  It  was  necessary  to  secure  more  than 
twice  as  many  white  teachers,  for  in  the  new  Sunday-school 
the  attendance  increased  each  week.  The  time  drew  near 
when  these  students  would  graduate  from  the  seminary  and 
leave  the  city  permanently.  The  work  was  prospering,  and  it 
seemed  a  pity  to  close  the  doors  and  abandon  the  work  as  we  left 
for  other  fields  of  labor.  Earnest  prayers  were  made  for  guid¬ 
ance,  long  conferences  were  held,  and  many  plans  were  discussed. 

Permanent  Organization  and  Denominational  Supervision 

These  deliberations  led  those  who  had  organized  independ¬ 
ently  of  all  denominations,  and  under  no  control,  to  appeal  to 
the  Southern  Presbyterian  Church  to  appoint  a  committee  to 
take  charge  of  the  missions,  to  direct  their  affairs,  and  to  provide 
for  their  support. 

The  Presbytery  of  Louisville  accepted  the  work  in  October, 
1899,  and  appointed  a  committee.  This  committee,  at  its  first 
meeting,  employed  the  writer  to  superintend  the  two  Sunday- 
schools  already  in  existence. 


The  church,  however,  fixed  no  definite  time  for  a  collection 
and  made  no  provision  for  its  support.  The  superintendent 
was  expected  to  solicit  funds  from  interested  individuals  and, 
occasionally,  to  secure  a  collection  from  the  white  churches. 
The  committee  rendered  valuable  assistance  in  securing  gifts, 
and  showed  their  faith  in  this  work  by  contributing  themselves. 
At  no  time  in  its  history  has  the  institution  had  enough  money 
to  pay  two  months’  expenses,  and  again  and  again  has  been 
without  a  dollar  in  the  treasury. 

The  prosperity  of  the  missions  began  when  the  industrial 
classes  were  started.  The  Sunday-schools  and  the  industrial 


ONE  OF  THE  FIRST  SEWING  CLASSES.  1899 

Some  members  are  now  making  their  own  clothes,  and  one,  good  wages  as  a  seamstress. 


classes  have  worked  hand  in  hand.  Each  industrial  class 
started  as  a  very  small  undertaking,  with  one  or  two  teachers, 
and  it  was  impossible  to  invite  all  the  pupils  of  the  Sunday- 
school  to  join  each  class.  Consequently,  only  the  most  faithful 
pupils  in  the  Sunday-school  were  selected,  the  others  excluded. 
This  placed  a  premium  on  regularity.  As  we  secured  more 
teachers,  we  admitted  more  pupils. 

Two  Girls  ask  for  Sewing  School 

The  white  women  in  the  Sunday-school  saw  the  destitution 
of  the  children  who  were  in  their  classes,  and  a  note  brought  in. 


signed  by  two  colored  girls,  asking  for  the  organization  of  a 
sewing  school  in  our  Sunday-school  rooms,  prompted  them  to 
start  a  class  in  sewing,  to  show  these  girls  how  to  make  their 
own  clothing.  In 
m  a  n  y  cases  the 
girls'  mothers  were 
away  from  home 
from  early  morning 
until  late  at  night, 
and  had  not  the 
energy  at  the  close 
of  a  h  a  r  d  day's 
work  to  do  a  n  y 
sewing  themselves 
or  to  teach  their 
children.  Eleven 
colored  girls  came 
the  first  day.  The 
material  used  was  contributed  by  the  white  teachers.  The 
colored  children  made  the  garments  and,  when  completed, 
paid  for  the  material.  It  was  deemed  wise  only  in  exceptional 
cases  of  destitution  to  give  away  these  garments. 

A  new  problem  was  faced  when  the  first  sewing  school  was 
organized.  The  teachers,  perhaps,  learned  more  than  the 
pupils,  both  of  the  needs  of  the  people  and  of  the  importance 
of  developing  a  systematic  course  of  instruction  for  a  practical 
school.  Many  girls  came  who  had  never  handled  a  needle. 
Many  did  not  know  on  which  finger  a  thimble  belonged.  To 
teach  such  girls  how  to  make  garments  without  some  practice 
of  a  simple  kind  was  impossible.  As  time  went  on,  a  carefully 
planned  and  progressive  system  of  models,  leading  from  a  bast¬ 
ing  stitch  to  a  completed  garment,  was  evolved. 

The  Second  Sewing  School 

The  second  mission  needed  a  sewing  school,  but  there  was 
no  money  in  the  treasury  to  provide  material.  Only  one  white 
woman  was  willing  to  give  her  services.  Finallv,  with  twentv- 
five  cents  as  a  capital  stock,  invested  in  material  for  handker¬ 
chiefs,  one  white  teacher,  and  six  colored  girls,  a  second  sewing 
school  sprang  into  existence  and  has  continued  up  to  the  present 
time,  increasing  from  year  to  year  in  its  force  of  teachers,  in  its 
number  of  pupils,  in  the  efficiency  of  its  work,  and  in  the  output 
of  garments  which  go  into  immediate  service. 


WEARING  THEIR  OWN  HANDIWORK 


PRESTON  STREET  SEWING  SCHOOL,  LOUISVILLE,  KY.  1909 


Parents’  Indifference  Changed  to  Gratitude 

The  parents  were  at  first  indifferent  as  to  whether  or  not 
their  children  should  attend  these  sewing  classes.  We  had  to 
depend  largely  upon  the  interest  developed  in  the  children. 
However,  as  the  children  went  home  carrying  first  a  simple 
model,  showing  their  progress  in  the  use  of  the  needle  and 
thimble,  and  their  knowledge  of  the  different  stitches,  the 
interest  of  the  mothers  developed;  and  as  the  children  went 
home  carrying  handkerchiefs,  aprons,  skirts,  underwear,  and 
dresses,  the  mothers  came  to  the  school,  expressing  their  grati¬ 
tude  to  these  white  friends  who  were  taking  such  a  helpful 
interest  in  the  welfare  of  their  children.  Some  of  these  pupils 
are  now  earning  good  wages  as  seamstresses. 

Oo  o 


A  Teacher’s  Practical  Lesson 

The  superintendent  of  the  mission,  on  one  occasion,  visited 
an  institutional  church  where  lessons  in  scroll  work  were  given 
to  white  boys.  This  impressed  him  as  a  practical  thing  for  the 
colored  missions.  He  purchased  a  scroll  saw  for  five  dollars, 
a  veneering  mill  contributed  the  lumber  used,  and  a  class  was 


Boys  Ask  for  Basketry 

The  boys,  seeing  the  girls  in  classes  during  the  week,  came 
and  made  requests  that  some  work  be  planned  for  them.  A 
teacher  was  secured  to  teach  basketry.  Classes  were  organized 
in  both  missions  and  we  were  compelled,  much  to  our  regret,  to 
turn  away  applicants,  limiting  the  membership  to  the  members 
of  our  Sunday-school. 

Varied  forms  of  basketry  were  introduced,  and  both  boys  and 
girls  have  had  instruction.  Three  fourths  of  the  pupils  took  a 
fine  stand  for  regularity  in  the  Sunday-school,  many  of  them 
coming  a  long  distance. 

O  O 


CLASS  IN  BASKETRY.  1901 

organized.  At  the  first  lesson,  one  bov  showed  decided  talent 
and  proposed  to  make  a  toy  bed.  The  superintendent  was 
himself  inexperienced  in  such  work  and  did  not  know  how  to 
make  the  bed.  However,  he  did  not  tell  the  boy,  but  insisted 
that  the  boy  did  not  know,  anil  suggested  that  he  work  out  his 
own  ideas. 

The  superintendent  saw  that  he  would  soon  be  at  a  loss  to 
know  how  to  direct  such  a  class  unless  he  himself  should  secure 


71 


CARPENTER  SHOP,  HANCOCK  STREET  MISSION,  LOUISVILLE,  KY. 

The  work  of  the  Presbyterian  Colored  Missions  of  Louisville  is  of  a  practical  kind  and  includes  manual  training  to  fit  boys  for  good  service.  Forty-seven  boys, 

in  1908,  were  in  the  carpenter  shop.  The  great  need  for  continuing  the  work  is  funds. 


instruction.  He  gained  permission  from  the  superintendent  of 
the  Reform  School  for  Boys  to  work  in  the  carpenter  slop. 
The  instructor  gave  him  personal  attention  and,  under  his 
direction,  he  was  able,  by  several  months’  hard  work,  to  keep 
ahead  of  the  class  and  master  the  fundamental  principles  of 
wood  work.  The  next  lesson,  when  the  bov  returned,  he  com¬ 
pleted  his  bed.  Only  three  legs  touched  the  floor.  The 
superintendent,  in  the  meantime,  had  learned  the  use  of,  and 
applied,  a  square,  cut  down  the  uneven  legs,  and  the  bed  stood 
plumb.  The  boy  was  delighted,  and  from  that  time  looked 
upon  him  as  his  rightful  instructor.  At  each  lesson  new  tools 
became  necessary,  and  they  were  added  one  bv  one,  the  bovs 
and  the  superintendent  together  learning  how  to  use  them. 


Boys  Volunteer  to  Repair  Building 

In  a  few  months  it  was  decided  to  wainscot  the  mission  room, 
and  the  superintendent  called  for  volunteers  in  his  class  in 
carpentry.  They  volunteered  unanimously,  and  he  was  forced 
to  make  a  choice.  With  their  assistance  the  room  was  wain¬ 
scoted.  They  had  learned  how  to  square,  saw,  and  plane 
lumber,  as  the  class  in  scroll  work  developed  into  a  class  in 


'23!l 


carpentry.  The  boys  in  this  class  were  led  to  take  a  deep 
interest  in  their  work  bv  being  allowed  to  make  things  which 
they  could  use.  When  a  boy  made  a  request  for  an  article,  he 
was  required  to  make  a  rough  drawing.  These  drawings  were 
exceedingly  crude,  and  it  was  necessarv  sometimes  to  name 
them  in  order  to  know  the  object  designated.  These  drawings 
were  submitted  at  one  lesson,  and  work  on  the  object  was 
begun  at  some  later  period.  The  intervening  time  allowed  the 
superintendent  to  studv  the  construction  of  the  various  articles 
and  plan  a  simple  mode  for  their  execution.  Tov  furniture  for 
a  vounger  brother  and  sister  were  made  bv  manv  boys,  and 
these  articles  were  found  in  the  homes  of  the  colored  people 
years  after  they  were  turned  out  from  the  shop  —  the  highly 
prized  possessions  of  some  vounger  brother  or  sister.  Tables, 
benches  (seats),  footstools,  picture  frames,  salt  boxes,  towel 
racks,  cabinets,  bookcases,  ironing  boards,  and  wagons  have 
gone  out  of  the  shop  to  the  homes  of  the  people.  It  is  a  daily 
occurrence  to  see  a  boy  earning  the  washing  that  his  mother 
does  to  and  from  the  home  of  her  emplover  in  a  wagon  made 
with  his  own  hands  in  our  shop.  This  shop  has  brought  the 
largest  returns  to  the  mission  of  any  of  the  departments.  Seats 


PRESTON  STREET  CARPENTER  SHOP,  LOUISVILLE  ICY. 

Every  boy  was  in  the  Primary  Class  in  Sunday-school  ten  years  ago.  The  benches  and  cabinets  used  were  made  in  our  shop.  On  Sunday  we  are  forced  to  use  this  room 

for  a  Primary  Class  with  an  average  attendance  of  sixty-five. 


for  two  hundred  and  fifty  people  have  been  made  and  are  used 
each  week.  Tables  and  kitchen  shelves  and  cabinets  are  in 
daily  use.  Both  missions  have  been  painted  and  alabastined 
outside  and  inside,  under  the  direction  of  the  instructor,  with 
the  assistance  of  boys  from  the  carpenter  shop. 

A  Notable  Housekeeper 

suggested  that  cooking  lessons  would  be  an  addition  to  the 
course  of  instruction.  No  room  was  available,  and  none  could 
be  rented  in  the  immediate  vicinity  of  the  missions,  and  we  were 
shut  up  to  the  alternative  of  not  having  a  cooking  school  or  of 
erecting  a  room  for  one  on  rented  ground.  We  secured  a  lease 
on  the  building  for  two  years,  and  estimated  that  the  cost  of 
erecting  a  cheap  shed  room  would  be  no  more  than  the  rent  of 
a  room  of  the  same  size  for  two  years. 

A  student  in  the  seminary,  who  had  formerly  been  a  carpenter, 
kindly  volunteered  to  oversee  the  erection  if  the  colored  boys 
and  white  teachers  would  do  the  work. 

Room  Built  by  Class  in  Carpentry 
This  matter  was  laid  before  our  class  in  carpentry,  and  again 
they  unanimously  volunteered  to  help.  With  pickaxes,  shovels, 


and  wheelbarrows  they  made  the  excavation  for  the  foundation. 
For  ten  days  they  gave  their  time  voluntarily  to  the  erection  of 
this  room.  It  was  done  in  January,  when  the  weather  was  cold. 
The  day  this  roof  was  put  on,  misting  rain,  with  snow  and 
sleet,  was  falling.  It  was  so  cold  that  our  hands  became  numb, 
but  these  boys,  without  any  pay,  remained  on  the  roof  until  it 
was  covered.  That  night  a  heavy  sleet  fell,  and  remained  on 
the  ground  for  six  weeks.  Had  the  job  not  been  completed 
under  such  conditions  the  work  of  the  cooking  class  would 
have  been  delayed  six  weeks.  This  fidelity  enabled  the  class  to 
begin  the  next  morning  in  a  large,  well-lighted,  well-ventilated, 
and  thoroughly  equipped  kitchen,  under  the  direction  of  this 
skillful  housekeeper.  Most  appetizing  dishes  have  been  pre¬ 
pared  by  the  girls,  who  are  anxious  for  an  opportunity  to  learn 
how  to  prepare  more  wholesome  food  for  their  own  home,  and 
how  to  render  more  valuable  and  efficient  services  as  employees. 

Fifty  Girls  Refused  Admission 

The  classes  in  this  department  have  been  under  the  direction 
of  women,  who  have  given  time  and  thought  to  planning  a 
course  of  instruction.  Through  the  generosity  of  friends,  we 


have  added  both  gas  and  coal  ranges,  hot  and  cold  water,  and 
have  enlarged  the  equipment  of  utensils  until  we  can  admit 
three  times  as  many  girls  as  we  could  at  the  organization. 
However,  the  number  of  girls  applying  for  admission  to  this 
department  has  increased  much  more  rapidly  than  we  have 
been  able  to  provide  for  them.  More  than  fifty  girls  were 
refused  admission  last  year. 

As  a  result  of  these  classes,  one  girl,  after  “  working  out 
and  earning  enough  to  pay  her  expenses,  has  gone  to  Hampton 
Institute  to  take  an  advanced  course,  to  fit  herself  for  a  teacher 
of  her  own  people.  Another  girl  has  been  out  at  service  for  the 
past  year,  and  has  saved  enough  money  to  enable  her  to  enter 
Hampton  this  year. 

“  Cabbage  and  Corn  Bread  ”  for  a  “  Light  Diet  ” 

One  of  the  first  girls  enrolled  in  the  cooking  classes  was  one 
that  we  found  at  one  time  sick  with  typhoid  fever.  We  sent  a 
physician  to  see  her.  lie  reported  her  temperature  as  being 
104  degrees,  and  prescribed  a  light  diet.  When  we  asked  her 
mother  what  she  had  given  her  to  eat  that  morning,  as  a  light 
diet,  she  replied,  “  Cabbage  and  corn  bread."  To  my  amaze¬ 
ment  this  girl  survived  and  was  enrolled  as  one  of  the  first 


members  of  this  class.  She  is  now  a  married  woman  and  has 
a  home  of  her  own.  We  do  not  believe  that  she,  or  any  girl 
who  has  even  for  a  short  time  been  a  member  of  one  of  these 
cooking  classes,  would  give  to  one  of  their  children,  as  a  “  light 
diet,”  “  cabbage  and  corn  bread.” 

There  has  been  a  greater  demand  for  pupils  from  these  classes 
in  the  homes  of  white  people  than  we  have  ever  been  able  to 
supplv.  We  have  again  and  again  received  verbal  and  written 
testimony,  given  voluntarily  by  employers  of  girls  who  have 
taken  lessons  in  our  cooking  classes,  that  the  girls  were  doing 
satisfactory  work,  and  that  their  characters  were  a  testimony  to 
the  effectiveness  of  our  moral  teaching. 

Boys  and  Girls  in  a  Wholesome  Atmosphere 

The  apparent  need  of  the  people  in  the  vicinity  of  the  mission 
for  some  place  to  spend  a  social  evening  led  us  to  open  the 
mission  buildings,  and  to  invite  there  groups  of  boys  and  girls 
to  enjov  social  pleasure  in  a  wholesome  atmosphere.  Games 
of  various  kinds  were  provided  for  their  amusement.  Dominoes, 
checkers,  flinch,  ring  toss,  bean  bags,  tiddledv-winks,  and  jack¬ 
straws  were  some  of  the  games  played.  Generally  a  part  of 
each  evening  is  spent  in  games,  and  a  part  in  some  intellectual 


PRESTON  STREET  COOKING  CLASS,  LOUISVILLE,  KY. 

Girls  wearing  aprons,  caps,  and  sleevelets  made  in  the  sewing  school.  The  room  used  for  this  class  was  built  by  seminary  students,  assisted  by  colored  boys. 


COOKING  SCHOOL,  HANCOCK  STREET  MISSION,  LOUISVILLE,  KY. 

Domestic  science  has  an  important  place  in  the  work.  The  cooking  classes  are  the  most  popular  of  all  at  the  mission. 

one  third  of  the  girls  applying  can  be  admitted. 


1904 

Owing  to  lack  of  equipment  not 


regular  visiting.  This  soon 
established  a  friendly  relation 
between  him  and  the  parents 
and  pupils  o  f  the  Sunday- 
school,  and  won  for  him  the 
esteem  of  the  colored  people 
of  the  community. 

We  feel  that  one  of  the  mis¬ 
takes  made  was  not  empha¬ 
sizing  —  in  the  early  days  — 
the  importance  of  churc h 
membership.  It  has  been  the 
policy  of  the  mission  from 
the  first  to  allow  children  to 
join  such  colored  churches  of 
other  denominations  as  they 
desired,  particularly  when  their 
parents  were  members.  One 
objection  that  we  see  to  such 
a  policy  is  that  when  they  join, 
we  feel  that  we  cannot  inter¬ 


work.  Mission  fields  have  been  studied,  “  King  Arthur’s 
Knights  of  the  Round  Table  and  other  books  have  been  read, 
stereopticon  lectures  have  been  given. 

1  hose  clubs  are  all  organized  with  a  president,  a  treasurer, 
and  a  secretary.  The  president  presides  at  the  meeting  and  the 
members  are  instructed  in  simple  parliamentarv  law.  The  secre¬ 
tary  keeps  the  minutes  and  reports  all  persons  absent  from  the 
church  service  on  the  preceding  Sunday.  All  club  members  are 
required  to  attend  church.  A  small  membership  fee  is  charged, 
and  the  money  thus  secured  is  used  for  the  purchase  of  games 
and  for  providing  refreshments  for  social  evenings. 

Religious  Instruction 

At  the  present  time,  on  each  Sunday  there  are  five  services. 
A  Sunday-school  is  conducted  in  each  mission,  morning  and 
evening  preaching,  and  the  regular  midweek  prayer  meeting 
on  V\  ednesdav. 

In  May,  lOOfi,  Rev.  G.  W  .  Nicholas,  a  colored  man,  a  graduate 
ot  Stillman  Institute  and  of  Princeton  Seminary,  was  ordained, 
and  placed  as  pastor  of  one  of  tin'  missions,  lie  has  done 
faithful  and  efficient  service.  One  of  his  duties,  and  a  feature 
which  has  added  greatly  to  his  efficiency  as  a  pastor,  has  been 


242 


A  PERFECT  RECORD  FOR  FIVE 
YEARS 


HONOR  ROLL  1 

APRIL  5.  1906 

ILnlara  Ridianinin  <37mu Laura  PhcRrson  94im| 


4- 1 
4--'. 

30 
24 

......  ,.  ■■1  24 

Dora  Washington  2  1 


Carl  Barbour 
Sarrttcl  Taylor 
Edna  Lewis 
Manila  lurncr 
George  Wilhams 


Emma  Collins 
Dewitt  Allen 
Viola  Build. 

Corie  Green 
Annie  Me  Corn  tack 
<  jeorge  ICiers 
l,\n  Smith 
Charlie  lurncr 

rhi?  Mtuc1-1’ ' 

Willie  Mn\  Blue 
Mattie  Carter 
I  lorn  Cotsn.ii 
llerlvrl  wf  d  eiKk.ii 


sari 

licit ie  Walts  24 
Willie  Greeji  2  1 

•  Fannie  Bullitt 

••  Hamilton  Brrhnur 

•  Ohd  Barlxxir 
■  Vivian  Bullitt 
.  Naomi  Lews 

[telonsi  Ml  Cullen 
••  Virgil  liters 
Clarerice  Stone 
.  M:ir\  B .V  and  tan 
VL'ifS  r  White 
Emma  Allen 
Lee t la  Brown 

•  Charlie  Oil 'ins 
••  .Man  Colston 

lama  B 

•  Idling  OihkIc 

••  Vnlrvw  i  buffer 

•  Rons  Hunter 
-  Mite  King 

•  Butler  Ijeslic 
vi'  *  Ci  Vie  I  kune' 


HANCOCK  STREET  MISSION  PLAYGROUND,  LOUISVILLE,  ICY.  1905 

Hundreds  of  colored  children  in  the  vicinity  of  Hancock  and  Preston  streets,  Louisville,  Ky.,  enjoy  the  privileges  of  the  playgrounds  of  the  Mission.  Playgrounds 

have  been  established  at  both  Missions  for  five  years. 

243 


fere  with  their  church  relationship,  and  they  cease  to  be 
under  our  oversight.  Our  pastoral  oversight  is  much  more 
careful  than  that  of  the  ordinary  colored  church  in  the 
vicinity. 

It  is  a  significant  fact  that  all  who  have  joined  the  church 
have  come  from  some  industrial  class,  when  only  half  of 
those  in  the  Sunday-school  are  enrolled  in  industrial  classes. 
The  attendance  on  the  church  services  has  been  more 
regular,  and  there  is  an  encouraging  increase  in  the  number. 
Some  thirty  members  have  been  baptized  and  the  nucleus 
of  a  church  formed.  The  members  are  making  an  earnest 
effort  to  live  sincere  and  righteous  lives. 

Last  year  three  boys  were  dismissed  from  baseball  teams 
because  they  refused  to  play  ball  on  Sunday.  One  boy, 
the  Sunday  after  he  joined  the  church,  asked  to  be  excused  to 
attend  a  ball  game.  When  the  teacher  expressed  surprise 
he  replied.  “  No  one  ever  told  me  it  was  wrong  to  play 
ball  on  Sunday.”  He  has  proved  the  truth  of  this  state¬ 
ment,  for  from  that  day  (June,  1905)  to  the  present  time, 
he  has  not  missed  a  single  meeting  of  the  Sunday-school. 

O  O 


NOT  ONE  IN  THIS  GROUP  HAD  SEEN  A  CITY  PARK  UNTIL  THE  DAY  OF  THE 
SUNDAY-SCHOOL  PICNIC,  1908. 


_ _ y 

Playgrounds  Sunday-school  superintendents  were  members,  and  one  of  these 

The  first  playgrounds  for  colored  children  opened  in  the  city  organized  a  teacher-training  class  in  his  own  Sunday-school. 

of  Louisville  were  in  the  side  yards  of  our  missions.  Swings 

.  ,  ,  !cn  i  c  •  .  i  A  Token  of  Appreciation 

were  erected,  sand  boxes  were  tilled,  games  ot  ring  toss,  bean  rr 

bags,  and  jumping  ropes  were  provided,  and  many  a  child  has  lliis  class  was  undertaken  with  some  hesitation,  and  only 

had  “  the  time  of  his  life.”  All  the  children  in  the  Preston  after  urgent  requests  did  the  leader  give  his  consent.  He  posi- 

Street  Mission  were  asked  individually  if  they  had  access  to  a  tively  refused  to  receive  any  remuneration  for  his  services,  and 

swing.  Not  a  single  child  had  this  privilege  elsewhere.  These  was  greatly  surprised  at  the  end  of  the  year,  when  five  diplomas 

grounds  have  not  only  been  a  source  of  pleasure,  but  have  also  were  presented  to  members  who  had  taken  the  state  examina- 

been  a  school  in  which  lessons  of  good  behavior,  good  order,  tion,  to  receive  from  the  class  a  present  of  fifteen  dollars  in  gold, 

and  fair  play  have  been  most  effectually  taught.  Many  a  child  as  a  token  of  appreciation  of  his  work. 

has  been  appealed  to  for  the  first  time  in  the  playground,  and  Hi  °^ier  cities  where  it  is  impractical  to  organize  a  Sunday- 

from  these  grounds  has  been  led  through  the  Sunday-school  school  for  colored  children,  a  trained  superintendent  or  teacher 

and  church  to  the  foot  of  the  Cross.  might  wisely  start  such  a  class  for  the  large  body  of  Negro 

A  Southern  white  man,  the  supervisor  of  one  of  the  play-  Sunday-school  teachers  who  are  now  seeking  to  perfect  them- 

grounds,  writes:  “  The  interest  and  attendance  at  our  play-  selves  in  their  work, 

grounds  have  grown  far  beyond  my  expectation.  My  arrival  in  Special  Days 

the  morning  is  met  with  glad  greetings.  I  put  it  mildly  when  I  It  has  been  the  custom  of  the  Sunday-school  for  years  to 

say  they  do  enjoy  the  play  immensely.  I  also  get  almost  as  invite  the  friends  of  the  work,  both  white  and  colored,  to  visit 

much  pleasure  from  it  as  the  children.  .  .  .  Not  only  is  the  missions. 

there  enjoyment,  but  a  wholesome  moral  influence  is  thrown  The  parents  of  the  children  have  been  asked  on  “  Parents’ 

around  each  child.  We  are  much  better  acquainted  with  our  Hay  ”  to  see  the  Sunday-school  in  session,  to  hear  the  music 

own  pupils,  and  with  some  we  never  saw.  Certainly  we  have  and  the  recitations  by  the  pupils,  to  inspect  the  buildings,  and 

now  the  confidence  and  gratitude  of  the  children  of  the  mission  see  where  the  industrial  work  is  carried  on. 

and  the  entire  community.  The  white  friends  who  have  contributed  to  the  support  of  the 

1  he  greatest  drawback  to  these  playgrounds  has  been  the  work  have  been  invited  to  come,  on  the  “  Anniversaries,”  to  see 

small  space  available.  Children  came  in  such  crowds  that  we  how  their  money  has  been  expended,  and  the  fruits  that  are 

were  compelled  to  divide  the  sexes,  and  different  days  were  brought  forth. 

used  for  boys  and  girls.  The  securing  of  a  larger  lot  for  a  play-  The  pupils  themselves  are  stimulated  by  these  days,  for 

ground  this  summer  has  more  than  doubled  the  attendance  of  special  music  is  always  used  and  the  classes  are  called  upon  to 

any  previous  year.  The  Sunday  following  the  opening  of  this  recite  the  Commandments,  the  Beatitudes,  the  Psalms,  the 

playground,  twenty  new  pupils  were  enrolled  in  the  Sunday-  Golden  Text  for  the  quarter,  the  books  of  the  Bible,  and  other 

school.  lessons  and  special  passages  of  Scripture. 

Colored  Teacher  Training  Class  These  days  have  served  to  stimulate  the  interest  of  all.  The 

At  the  earnest  request  of  colored  men  and  women  representing  pupils,  the  teachers,  the  parents,  and  the  white  supporters  have 

several  denominations,  the  superintendent  of  the  missions  con-  all  been  encouraged. 

sented  to  take  a  teacher-training  class  in  a  different  section  of  the  The  collection  in  the  Sunday-school,  very  small  in  the  earlv 

city  from  these  missions.  Men  and  women,  Methodist,  Baptist,  days,  has  gradually  increased,  and  on  these  days  some  special 

Presbyterian,  and  Congregationalist,  gathered,  and  Professor  object  is  designated.  At  Christmas  time,  baskets  of  apples  and 

Hamill  s  Legion  of  Honor  1  eacher-I  raining  Lessons  ’  was  potatoes  were  contributed  for  the  use  of  an  orphans’  home.  A 

selected  as  a  text-book.  Several  members  of  this  class  showed  beautiful  silver  baptismal  bowl,  as  a  token  of  love,  was  sent 

remarkable  interest  and  fidelity,  and  each  week  have  made  long  across  the  waters  to  the  heart  of  Africa,  to  a  people  on  foreign 

journeys  entirely  across  the  city  in  order  to  be  present.  Three  shores  who  worship  the  same  Saviour.  The  needs  of  our  own 

244 

✓ - 

A  TYPICAL  GROUP,  PRESTON  STREET  SUNDAY-SCHOOL 


THREE  STUDENTS,  PRESTON  STREET  MISSION 


school  have  not  been  neglected,  for  a  new  iron  fence  surrounds 
the  lot  on  which  our  church  stands,  and  grass  and  flowers  grow 
to  brighten  a  lot  once  destitute  of  verdure.  The  building  has 
been  painted  and  alabastined  outside  and  in,  with  money  given 
by  the  Sunday-school,  and  the  work  done  by  the  boys  from  the 
carpentry  classes. 

Reflections  in  the  Neighborhood 

In  the  colored  churches  in  the  neighborhood  of  these  missions, 
a  visitor  finds  that  all  of  the  results  of  this  work  have  not  been 
collected  in  the  buildings  of  the  mission. 

There  was  at  first  intense  hostility  on  the  part  of  the  ignorant 
colored  ministers  towards  this  effort  of  the  white  people  to  give 
religious  instruction  to  the  colored  children.  In  their  pulpits, 
they  openly  condemned  our  work,  and  in  private  forbade  their 
children  attending  our  services.  We  took  no  notice,  but  went 
straight  on  with  our  work.  If,  on  visiting  a  pupil,  the  parent 
told  us  that  their  reason  for  detaining  the  child  from  our  services 
was  the  hostility  of  their  pastor,  we  at  once  assured  them  that 
we  desired  to  do  nothing  to  interfere  with  the  colored  churches, 
and  that  we  would  immediately  cease  our  efforts  to  win  their 
child,  and  left  them  to  do  absolutely  as  they  chose. 


The  result  of  visiting  for  a  number  of  years,  the  extending  of 
sympathetic  help  in  time  of  sickness,  distress,  and  sorrow,  has 
been  the  establishment  of  a  very  friendly  relation,  in  the  neigh¬ 
borhood,  between  colored  people  of  all  denominations  and  our 
missions.  To-day,  if  any  colored  minister  in  this  neighborhood 
denounces  our  work,  the  members  of  his  congregation  rebuke 
him,  and  say  to  him  that  no  other  agency  has  ever  been  estab- 
lished  in  their  community  which  has  done  so  much  for  the 
children.  In  some  cases,  a  pastor’s  denouncing  of  our  work 
has  been  resented  by  the  pupils  of  our  school,  and  they  have 
ceased  to  attend  his  church. 

Campaign  Against  Tardiness 

Early  in  the  history  of  our  work  we  began  a  campaign  against 
tardiness.  The  pupils  frequently  came  so  late  as  to  miss  the 
teaching  of  the  lesson.  Here  seemed  a  waste  of  energy.  A 
record  was  kept  of  each  person  tardy  and  on  a  printed  report 
was  sent  to  the  parents  at  the  end  of  the  quarter,  showing  how 
many  times  their  child  was  tardy.  Our  own  school  now  assem¬ 
bles  punctually.  The  value  of  this  was  seen  by  other  churches, 
and  they,  too,  began  to  combat  this  wasteful  practice,  so  uni¬ 
versal  in  colored  churches.  On  visiting  colored  Sunday-schools 


PRESTON  STREET  MISSION  TEACHERS,  LOUISVILLE,  KY.  1909 

Sitting.  Left  to  right:  Mrs.  G.  D.  Crane,  Miss  Murphy,  Miss  Collins,  Miss  Mabel  Witherspoon,  Mrs.  John  Little,  Miss  Belle  Lindsay. 

Standing.  Left  to  right:  Mr.  W.  J.  Gammon,  Mr.  Harry  Converse,  Miss  Battorff,  Miss  Sheltman,  Miss  Emma  Weibel,  Mrs.  O.  L.  Reid,  Mr.  O.  L.  Reid,  superintendent. 


24  (i 


'N 

- - -  / 

in  the  neighborhood,  one  finds  a  sign  on  the  door,“  On  Time,”  extensive  investigations  of  the  condition  of  the  Negro,  and  are 

°r  “  I  am  Tardy,”  showing  that  they,  too,  have  begun  a  campaign.  ready  now  to  give  valuable  aid  in  providing  better  dwellings. 

1  he  Recreation  League  have  been  cooperating  with  the 
B.bles  and  “  Finding  the  Place  ”  mission  in  maintaining  playgrounds  for  colored  children. 

Individuals,  once  pupils  in  our  Sunday-school,  are  found  The  ablest  surgeons  and  physicians  have  treated  the  humblest 

teaching  now  in  Sunday-schools  of  other  denominations.  On  a  children  in  need  of  care. 

recent  visit  we  found  one  of  our  brightest  pupils  acting  as  secre-  The  Anti-Tuberculosis  Association  has  rendered  valuable 

tary,  and  giving  the  whole  school  an  intelligent  exposition  of  assistance,  providing  literature  for  free  distribution,  milk  and 

the  lesson.  In  another  school  we  found  a  group  of  our  pupils  eggs  for  destitute  cases,  and  the  best  medical  service.  Few 

who  had  received  Bibles  as  a  reward  for  faithful  study  amusing  people  know  how  many  servants  go  from  infected  homes  to 

themselves  by  “  finding  the  place  ”  while  they  waited  for  the  homes  of  culture  and  wealth  —  how  many  family  washings  are 

tardy  school  to  assemble.  done  in  the  presence  of  this  disease.  Self-defense  demands 

*  ,  ,  _  .  t~,  that  every  scientific  method  be  applied  in  preventing  this  disease, 

and  that  alt  agencies  join  hands  in  the  campaign. 

The  most  convincing  proof  that  this  work  is  reaching  a  much-  The  students  of  the  Kentucky  Presbyterian  Theological 

felt  need  in  the  Negro  race  is  shown  by  the  fact  that,  in  eleven  Seminary,  from  its  inception,  have  taken  an  active  interest  in 

years,  it  has  grown  from  a  Sunday-school  with  23  pupils  to  two  the  welfare  of  these  missions.  The  missions,  in  turn,  have 

large  industrial  missions  with  700  Negroes,  living  on  sixty  differ-  directed  their  thoughts  towards  the  great  multitude  of  Negroes 

ent  streets,  in  regular  attendance.  More  pupils  are  continually  in  the  South  that  must  be  reached  by  the  Gospel.  Several  of 

applying  than  we  can  admit  with  our  present  buildings  and  these  young  men  have  offered  to  make  this  their  life  work, 

equipments.  The  only  reason  they  are  not  so  employed  is  that  the  missions 

An  important  result  has  been  the  development  of  a  wider  and  have  not  had  the  means  at  their  disposal, 

more  sympathetic  interest  on  the  part  of  the  white  people.  Its 

founders  were  strangers  in  the  city,  without  money  or  influence.  Extension  to  Other  Cities 

Now,  fifty  white  people  from  representative  families  in  Louis¬ 
ville  are  devoting  some  time  each  week  to  this  work  for  the  Sueh  a  work  '.s  Practical  in  other  cities  in  the  South>  l!ke 

Negroes.  A  number  of  ministers,  physicians,  lawyers,  social  Atlanta,  Memphis,  Na.shxilk.  etc.,  <tc.  J«o  things  must  be 

workers, housekeepers,  public-school  teachers,  and  businessmen  Tan  to  establish  Midi  a  wmk. 

give  their  time  and  money  for  its  support.  (1)  A  Southern  white  man  sccured  as  superintendent. 

The  teaching,  both  in  the  Sunday-school  and  in  the  industrial  (2)  MoneY  mUSt  be  Provided  for  the  suPPort  of  this  man> 

classes,  has  been  done  by  a  body  of  Christian  white  people  and  toi  tin  expense  of  the  mission. 

representing  several  denominations.  A  more  efficient  and  bl  m-v  judgment,  thegieatest  diffii  ultx  at  the  pie  sent  lime  is 

faithful  corps  of  helpers  cannot  be  found  in  the  land.  Hot  or  the  securinS  of  mone-v'  The  Southern  white  churches  are  slow 

cold,  rain  or  shine,  they  are  at  their  post.  It  is  largely  due  to  to  contrlbute  to  such  a  work'  At  the  Present  time>  th(“re  are 

their  efforts  that  this  work  has  grown  and  prospered,  and  from  amon-  m-Y  acquaintances  several  young  men  and  young  women 

. i,  ,i  •,  ,  •  i  i  •  .  .  who  for  a  reasonable  salary  would  gladly  wive  their  strength  to 

them  the  writer  has  received  his  great  inspiration.  .  _  J  J  &  » 

the  carrying  on  of  such  missions.  The  time  has  come  for  the 
Cooperation  with  Other  Organizations  North  and  the  South  to  unite  in  purpose  and  prayer  and 

.  .  .  patience  in  their  efforts  for  the  salvation  of  the  great  mass  of 

Different  organizations  were  brought  to  cooperate  in  supply-  , .  ...  .  ....  , 

.  .  °  11  J  Negroes  outside  ot  the  Church  ot  God. 

mg  what  the  missions  were  not  able  to  give. 

The  Associated  Charities  have  placed  their  investigators  at 

our  disposal  and  have  relieved  worthy  cases  of  destitution.  John  Little,  Superintendent, 

The  Tenement  House  Commission,  at  our  request,  made  540  Roselane,  Louisville,  Ivy. 

247 

/  - 

The  Christian  Education  of  the  Negro 

By  the  Board  of  Missions  of  the  Protestant  Episcopal  Church 

Headquarters:  Board  of  Missions,  281  Fourth  Ave.,  New  YorK 

Mr.  JOHN  W.  WOOD,  Corresponding  Secretary 


Headquarters:  American  Church  Institute  for  Negroes 
500  West  122d  Street,  New  YorK 

Rev.  S.  H.  BISHOP.  General  Agent 


THE  Protestant  Episcopal  Church,  under  the  direction  of 
its  Board  of  Missions,  carries  on  educational  and  reli¬ 
gious  work  among  the  Negroes  in  23  dioceses  and  2 
mission  districts.  There  are  292  workers  in  this  service,  of 
whom  109  are  clergymen. 

The  Board  main¬ 
tains  92  parochial 
and  industrial 
schools  in  18  states. 

T  h  e  principal 
schools  are  St. 
Paul’s  Normal  and 
Industrial  School, 
Lawrenceville,  Va.; 
St.  Augustin  e’s 
School.  Raleigh, 
N.  C.:  St.  Athana¬ 
sius  Parochial  and 
Industrial  School, 
Brunswick,  G  a  . ; 
St.  Mark’s  Acad¬ 
emy  and  Industrial 
School,  Birming- 
ham,  Ala.;  St. 
Michael’s  School, 
Charlotte,  N.  C.; 
St.  Mary’s  School,  Vicksburg,  Miss.,  and  the  Bishop  Payne 
Divinity  School,  Petersburg,  Va. 

The  Board  of  Missions  expended  $79,367  in  1907-8  for 
its  work  among  the  Negroes. 

The  purely  evangelistic  and  missionary  work  of  the  church 
for  the  Negroes  is  done  under  the  auspices  of  the  Board  of  Mis¬ 
sions;  St.  Paul’s,  St.  Augustine’s,  and  Bishop  Payne  schools  are 
under  the  special  control  and  management  of  the  American 
Church  Institute  for  Negroes,  whose  work  is  only  along  educa¬ 
tional  lines. 


REV.  S.  H.  BISHOP 


The  Board  of  Missions  gave  $14,775  in  1907-8  to  the  three 
schools,  and  the  Institute  expended  $30,000  for  these  schools. 

The  Purpose  of  the  Institute 
The  American  Church  Institute  for  Negroes  was  organized 
in  1906.  The  second  annual  report  of  the  trustees,  1907-8,  says : 

“  The  Institute  was  charged  by  the  Board  of  Missions  with 
the  supervision  of  the  educational  work  conducted  under  the 
auspices  of  the  church  among  the  Negroes.  It  was  to  enter  as  soon 
as  possible  into  some  kind  of  organic  relationship  with  the  vari¬ 
ous  schools  established  either  by  the  dioceses  or  by  churchmen 
and  women  in  order  that  a  collective  unity  might  be  given  to  the 
work,  and  that  the  church  might  become  conscious  of  her  re¬ 
sponsibility  for  the  uplift,  moral  and  spiritual,  of  the  Negroes 
as  well  as  of  her  opportunity  to  aid  in  their  practical  training 
for  a  useful  life. 

“  In  the  Negro  and  his  relation  to  American  life  is  typified  and 
concreted  the  great  problem  of  class  adjustment,  which  is  the 
fundamental  problem  of  economic  and  social  well  being;  and 
in  the  Negro  is  typified  also  the  great  problem  of  adjustment  of 
races,  which  is  fundamental  to  the  righteous  interrelationship 
of  nations  and  to  the  spread  of  Christianity. 

“  The  Institute’s  work  during  two  years  has  secured  for  the 
schools  wider  and  more  intelligent  and  definite  interest,  and 
somewhat  increased  support  from  the  church;  reorganization 
of  financial  and  educational  administration,  a  higher  standard  of 
teaching  and  of  courses,  a  development  of  the  normal  work  in 
order  to  increase  efficiency  in  the  training  of  teachers,  better 
correlation  of  industrial  with  academic  work  with  a  view  to  a 
clear  sense  in  the  students  of  the  intellectual  and  moral  values 
of  industry  and  to  a  vital  relating  of  education  to  the  vocational 
and  economic  necessities  of  the  colored  people,  and  the  intro¬ 
duction  of  agricultural  courses  suited  to  each  school. 

Economic  and  Social  Future  of  the  Negro 
“  The  Institute  is,  therefore,  emphasizing  agriculture  as  a 
fundamental  element  in  the  educational  progress  of  the  Negro. 
It  has  engaged  as  the  director  of  agriculture  in  all  its  schools  a 
well-trained  man,  with  assistants  recommended  by  him.  In 
addition  to  nature  study  and  agricultural  courses  in  St.  Paul’s 
and  St.  Augustine’s  he  is  giving  a  course  in  rural  economics 
and  sociology  to  the  students  of  the  Bishop  Payne  Divinity 
School,  thus  endeavoring  to  relate  the  future  ministry  in  intelli¬ 
gent  sympathy  with  the  life  of  the  main  body  of  the  people.” 


248 


THE  REV.  JAMES  S.  RUSSELL 

Founder  and  principal  of  St.  Paul  Normal  and  Industrial 
School.  Five  hundred  students  and  46  teachers  in  1908. 
Annual  expenses,  $50,000 :  secured  through  public  subscription. 


ST.  PAUL  NORMAL  AND  INDUSTRIAL  SCHOOL,  LAWRENCE,  VA. 

Founded  in  1888  by  Rev.  James  S.  Russell,  then  in  charge  of  St.  Paul’s  Church.  Incorporated  by  the  General 
Assembly  of  Virginia,  1890.  Now  managed  by  a  board  of  trustees.  Protestant  Episcopal.  The  Chapel, 
picture  above,  was  erected  entirely  by  student  labor,  of  brick  and  lumber  manufactured  at  the  school. 


St.  Paul  Normal  and  Industrial 
School,  Lawrenceville,  Va. 

Rev.  James  S.  Fviassell,  Principal 

IN  the  heart  of  the  “  Black  Belt  ”  of  Virginia,  which  con¬ 
tains  sixty  per  cent,  of  the  Negro  population  of  the  state, 
is  St.  Paul  Normal  and  Industrial  School  at  Lawrence¬ 
ville,  the  largest  missionary  and  educational  work  under  the 
auspices  of  the  Episcopal  Church,  and  the  third  largest  insti¬ 
tution  of  its  kind  in  the  country.  Within  a  radius  of  fifty  miles 
from  the  school  there  is  a  Negro  population  of  50,000. 

To  this  section  of  Virginia  there  came,  in  the  spring  of  1882, 
Rev.  James  S.  Russell,  then  a  young  minister  fresh  from  his 
ordination  to  the  diaconate.  He  came  as  missionary  for  Bruns¬ 
wick  and  Mecklenburg  counties.  On  his  twenty-fifth  birth¬ 
day,  December  20,  1882,  lie  took  unto  himself  a  wife,  who 
has  been  very  helpful  to  him  in  making  the  work  at  Law¬ 
renceville  what  it  is  to-day. 

In  January,  1883,  he  opened  a  parish  school  in  the  vestry 
room  of  St.  Paul’s  Chapel.  In  two  years  the  school  had  out¬ 


grown  this  vestry  room,  and  it  was  necessary  to  erect  a  building 
for  the  accommodation  of  the  students.  Rev.  Dr.  Saul,  of 
Philadelphia,  very  much  interested  in  the  work,  furnished 
the  greater  part  of  the  funds  necessary  to  erect  a  school  build¬ 
ing  of  three  rooms,  and  this  was  used  for  three  years. 

Mr.  Russell,  who  for  some  time  had  realized  the  necessity 
for  an  industrial  and  normal  school,  to  meet  the  needs  of  the 
large  and  growing  Negro  population  of  the  section,  decided  to 
establish  such  a  school,  and  it  was  opened  September  21,  1888. 
A  desirable  piece  of  property  was  offered  for  $1,000.  This 
was  purchased  by  Mr.  Russell  on  his  own  responsibility,  and 
at  that  time  there  was  not  a  dollar  in  hand,  nor  a  cent  pledged. 
The  school  opened  with  three  teachers  and  eight  students. 

Items  of  Progress 

Principal  Russell  has  never  faltered  in  his  work,  and  has  re¬ 
ceived  the  cooperation  of  many  friends.  To-dav.  after  twentv- 
one  years  of  existence,  the  school  has  nearly  thirty  buildings. 
The  rugged  hills,  once  covered  with  scrubby  vegetation,  and 
seamed  with  deep  cuts,  have  given  place  to  a  beautiful  campus, 


\ 

7 

in  the  midst  of  which  the  buildings  of  the  school  nestle  — -  Through  the  Farmers’  Conference,  which  has  been  organ- 

most  of  them  wood,  some  steam  heated,  but  all  electric  lighted  ized,  much  attention  has  been  given  to  matters  of  material 

from  the  school’s  own  plant,  built,  in  the  main,  by  student  progress " —  the  home,  the  farm,  lengthening  the  school  term, 

workmen,  the  brick  and  lumber  used  in  construction  being  betterment  of  morals,  repression  of  crime,  and  other  matters 

manufactured  on  the  grounds.  The  residence  of  Principal  relating  to  the  general  welfare  of  the  people  in  their  efforts  to 

Russell  and  the  fine  memorial  chapel  were  erected  by  student  become  good  citizens  and  respectable  members  of  society, 

labor.  The  few  acres  of  the  initial  purchase  have  grown  by  Through  this  Farmers’  Conference  there  has  been  such 

successive  additions  until  the  school  now  owns  1,000  acres  of  influence  that  thirty  of  the  forty  public  schools  of  the  county 

land,  much  of  it  arable,  with  plenty  of  water,  and  pasturage  have  had  their  terms  extended  two  months,  in  addition  to  the 

adapted  to  the  crops  of  that  section  of  the  state,  and  the  remain-  county  term  of  five,  making  seven  months  in  all.  In  response 

der  in  woods,  whence  the  school  derives  lumber  for  build-  to  an  offer  made  to  give  one  month  from  the  Jeannes  fund  to 

ing  operations,  and  wood  for  fuel.  each  community  that  raised  one  month’s  salary  itself,  thirty 

St.  Paul  School  furnishes  the  town  with  electric  light  from  communities  have  reported,  with  more  to  follow.  The  sum  of 

its  own  plant,  and  is  erecting  many  of  the  best  business  and  $600  has  been  raised  for  this  purpose. 

residential  structures  of  Lawrenceville.  The  school  has  about  The  white  people  of  the  community  testify  freely  as  to  the  value 

five  hundred  students,  from  twenty-six  states  and  territories,  and  effect  of  Negro  education,  as  shown  in  the  great  transforma- 

Cuba,  Porto  Rico  and  Africa.  It  has  over  two  thousand  under-  tion  in  the  lives  and  character  of  the  Negro  people  around  them, 

graduates  and  three  hundred  graduates.  There  are  twenty-  since  the  advent  of  the  St.  Paul  Normal  and  Industrial  School, 

seven  industrial  and  school  departments,  forty-eight  officers  and  The  recent  report  of  the  sheriff  showed  that  there  was  not  a 

instructors.  prisoner  in  the  jail  out  of  a  Negro  population  of  10,000. 

Social  and  Economic  Work  After  Careers  of  Graduates 

Through  the  influence  exerted  by  the  school,  and  the  example  The  school  has  turned  out  some  verv  creditable  young  men 

of  self-help,  the  colored  people  of  Brunswick  County,  in  which  and  women,  who  are  reflecting  credit  alike  upon  themselves 

the  school  is  located,  have  been  induced  to  purchase  land,  and  their  alma  mater.  The  training  at  St.  Paul  proceeds  on 

build  homes,  start  bank  accounts,  and  improve  their  condition  the  idea  of  the  highest  Christian  education,  coupled  with  a 

and  surroundings.  When  the  school  began  its  work,  the  total  practical  normal  and  industrial  training.  So  successful 

real  and  personal  property  of  the  Negroes  in  that  section  did  has  this  training  been  that  the  attorney  for  the  commonwealth 

not  exceed  $40,000,  and  their  entire  realty  ownership  was  com-  declared  in  a  recent  address  that  not  a  single  student  of  the 

prised  in  less  than  five  thousand  acres  of  land.  To-day  these  school  had  ever  been  before  him  charged  with  crime,  and  that 

same  Negroes  own  50,000  acres  of  land,  assessed  at  $332,000,  the  records  showed  that  no  student  had  ever  been  arrested  or 

and  their  personal  property,  according  to  the  report  of  the  auditor  tried  for  crime.  In  regard  to  workmen  sent  out  bv  the  school, 

of  public  accounts  for  the  state,  amounts  to  $119,000.  The  Brunswick  Gazette  of  October  15,  1908,  said:  “  We  can 

1  lie  log  cabins  have  given  place  to  framed  houses,  neatly  point  with  pride  to  many  of  the  largest,  handsomest  and  most 

built,  and  in  not  a  few  instances  tastefully  furnished.  The  imposing  business  and  residential  structures  in  the  town,  which 

churches  of  all  denominations  are,  as  a  rule,  well-built  framed  were  put  up  by  the  workmen  trained  at  St.  Paul.  We  feel  safe 

structures,  painted,  and  in  some  instances  have  organs  and  in  saying  that  the  number  of  skilled  negro  workmen  in  the  county 

carpets.  There  is  not  a  log  church  in  Brunswick  County.  has  been  materially  increased  as  the  result  of  the  practical 

The  farms  are  well  kept  and  stocked.  During  1908  many  nature  of  the  training  at  St.  Paul.  We  can  name  over  a  score 

farmers  made  a  profit,  which,  in  most  instances,  went  for  im-  of  houses  of  all  kinds  put  up  entirely  by  the  school’s  apprentice 

provement  of  the  farm  or  home,  or  was  added  to  the  bank  workmen;  that  is  to  say,  not  only  every  detail  of  the  building, 

account.  1  here  arc  forty  public  schools  in  the  county,  with  but  in  many  instances  even  the  brick,  lumber  and  material  en- 

3.200  children  enrolled.  tering  into  their  construction,  being  manufactured  bv  them.” 

250 

✓  - 

THE  CHOIR,  ST.  PAUL  NORMAL  AND  INDUSTRIAL  INSTITUTE 

Students  from  twenty-six  states  and  territories,  from  Cuba,  Hayti,  Puerto  Rico,  and  Africa 
attended  the  school  in  1907.  There  are  twenty-five  Industrial  and  School  Departments. 


A  WINTER  SCENE.  GIRLS’  DORMITORIES,  ST.  PAUL  INSTITUTE 

The  school,  with  1,700  acres  of  land,  and  25  buildings,  stands  on  one  of  the  main 
streets  of  the  town.  The  campus  is  19  acres. 


Outside  of  the  county  the  school’s  bovs  and  girls  are  making 
their  mark.  One  of  the  large  contractors  of  Manchester  is  a 
St.  Paul  boy.  The  foreman  and  assistant  foreman  of  a  large 
New  York  electrical  plant,  and  the  assistant  foreman  of  one  of 
the  largest  Negro  printing  establishments  in  the  country,  at 
Richmond,  'N  a.,  are  St.  Paul  boys.  In  Clarksville,  Houston  and 
South  Boston,  respectively,  three  of  the  trade  graduates  are 
doing  a  large  building  and  contracting  business.  In  various 
other  places  our  boys  are  working  in  open  competition  with 
other  workmen  and  getting  standard  wages.  The  rector  of  a 
flourishing  church  in  Brooklyn,  N.  Y.,  is  a  St.  Paul  boy.  The 
principal  of  the  graded  school  at  Wilson,  N.  C.,  with  eight 
teachers  under  him,  is  a  St.  Paul  graduate.  One  of  the  leading 
dentists  of  Norfolk  is  a  St.  Paulite,  as  are  also  the  rectors  of 
two  very  important  churches  in  the  West,  at  Cincinnati  and 
Harrisburg,  respectively.  The  principal  and  one  of  the  teachers 
of  a  flourishing  school  in  Florida  are  graduates  of  St.  Paul. 

Students  are  required  to  attend  the  daily  religious  exercises  of 
the  school;  also  Sunday-school  and  church  on  Sunday.  In¬ 
structors  are  expected  to  attend  all  religious  services  of  the 
church  and  to  teach  in  Sunday-school. 


Handicapped  by  Lack  of  Funds 
the  school  is  doing  the  best  it  can  with  its  facilities  and 
financial  resources.  It  has  support  from  the  American  Church 
Institute  for  Negroes,  but  is  handicaped  bv  lack  of  funds. 
Opportunities  lor  extension  of  its  work,  educational,  social 
and  economic,  are  almost  limitless.  It  has  the  plant,  the 
people  and  the  opportunity  right  at  its  door.  The  crying 
need  is  money  for  development  and  extension.  Some  of  the 
schools  present  and  most  pressing  needs  are  as  follows: 
Capital  fund  or  indebtedness  as  of  April  1,  1909,  $28,892.23; 
current  expense  fund  (for  three  months  to  close  of  fiscal  year), 
$12,000;  library  maintenance  fund  in  order  to  get  Mr.  Carnegie's 

«  o  o 

pledge  of  $10,000,  $9,000;  building  for  model  school  and 
manual  training,  $7,500;  for  drainage  system  and  laying  out. 
of  campus,  $7,500;  for  industrial  building  and  stock  and  dairy 
barn,  $50,000;  for  academic  hall  and  boys’  dormitory,  $45,000; 
teachers’  cottages  (each),  $1,250;  for  school  hospital,  $10,000; 
pipe  organ  for  memorial  chapel,  $2,000;  for  heating  plant, 
$10,000;  scholarship  endowment  (each),  $1 ,000;  scholarships 
of  $50  each  for  tuition  of  students  in  attendance;  permanent 
endowment  fund,  $500,000. 


ST.  PAUL’S  CHAPEL  AND  GROUNDS 


ANOTHER  VIEW  OF  ST.  PAUL’S  GROUNDS 


The  young  women’s  industries  are 
taught  by  experienced  instructors  in  the 
Long  Island  Domestic  Science  Building, 
a  three-story  structure  of  well-lighted,  well- 
ventilated,  and  properly  equipped  divisions, 
devoted  to  practical  demonstration  of  the 
domestic  science  of  cooking,  home  manage¬ 
ment,  and  laundering,  and  the  domestic  art 
of  plain  sewing  and  dressmaking. 

Emphasis  is  placed  on  the  preparation 
and  serving;  of  food,  from  marketing  to  the 
estimation  of  the  nutritive  value  and  cost 
of  food  materials. 

The  course  in  home  laundering  is 
simple,  covering  only  the  basis  of  the 
properties  of  water,  soap,  starches,  blues, 
and  the  like,  in  their  relation  to  the  work. 

The  courses  in  sewing  are  thoroughly 
comprehensive,  enabling  one  who  finishes 
to  maintain  an  industrial  standard  equal  to  the  best  along 
the  line  of  domestic  art.  Each  student  in  dressmaking  is  given 


CLASS  IN  DRESSMAKING,  ST.  PAUL’S  SCHOOL 

an  opportunity  to  demonstrate  her  executive  ability  by  manag¬ 
ing  a  division  under  the  supervision  of  the  teacher. 


252 


ST.  AUGUSTINE’S  SCHOOL,  RALEIGH,  N.  C. 

Founded  in  1867  by  Rev.  J.  Brinton  Smith,  D.D.  Located  one  mile  east  of  the  state  capitol.  Rev.  A.  B.  Hunter,  president  since  1891.  Four  hundred  and  twenty-eight  students 
and  24  teachers  in  1908.  Denominational  support  from  the  American  Church  Institute  for  Negroes,  Protestant  Episcopal.  Each  student  required  to  have  a  Bible,  Prayer-Book. 
Hymnal,  and  Sunday-school  Instruction  Book.  Benson  Library  and  Taylor  Hall  on  the  left  of  the  above  picture.  Lyman  Hall,  dormitory  for  boys,  on  the  right.  Approximate 
annual  expenses,  $29,000. 


St.  Augustine’s  School, 
Raleigh,  N.  C. 

Rev.  j\.  B.  Hunter,  President 


TWO  years  after  the  Civil  War,  St.  Augustine’s  School  was 
founded.  It  is  under  the  protection  of  the  Episcopal 
Church.  Part  of  its  one  hundred  and  ten  acres  is  with¬ 
in  the  city  limits. 

The  effort  of  the  school  is  to  train  teachers  for  the  colored 
race  and  to  give  preparatory  training  to  young  men  who  are  look¬ 
ing  forward  to  the  ministry  of  the  Episcopal  Church,  and  to 
bring  all  its  students  under  the  influence  of  a  Christian  discipline. 
Careful  attention  is  given  to  industrial  training, —  cooking  and 
sewing  for  girls,  carpentry  and  masonry  for  young  men. 

Each  student  pays  a  stated  amount  for  board  and  tuition,  and 
in  addition  gives  thirty-five  hours  of  work  each  month;  or.  if 
students  are  unable  to  pay,  they  enter  school  as  industrial  stu¬ 
dents,  each  having  certain  work  to  do  during  the  day  and  going 
to  school  at  night.  All  the  housework,  cooking,  laundering,  and 
caring  for  the  grounds  is  done  by  the  students. 


The  school  started  with  two  buildings,  one  of  which  was  the 
residence  of  the  principal,  now  used  as  a  girls'  building,  having  a 
large  addition  with  dormitories,  dining  room,  kitchen,  cooking 
school,  and  recreation  rooms. 

Several  of  the  school  buildings  have  been  erected  almost  en¬ 
tirely  by  the  students,  a  beautiful  stone  assembly  hall  and 
library  being  the  most  prominent.  The  buildings  on  the 
grounds  are  valued  at  $100,000. 

In  connection  with  St.  Augustine’s  School  is  St.  Agnes'  Hospi¬ 
tal  and  Training  School  for  Nurses,  for  which  a  new  building 
has  just  been  completed.  The  stone  was  quarried  on  the  school 
grounds  and  put  into  place  by  the  young  men  of  the  school,  who 
also  have  done  the  plastering.  It  cost  about  $30,000,  and  has 
accommodations  for  from  fifty  to  seventv-five  patients.  It  is 
one  of  the  largest  hospitals  exclusivelv  for  colored  people  in  the 
country.  l)r.  Hubert  A.  Rovster,  dean  of  the  Medical  Depart¬ 
ment  of  the  University  of  North  Carolina,  is  its  surgeon  in  chief. 
His  reputation  brings  many  surgical  cases  to  St.  Agnes’  Hospital. 
Colored  trained  nurses  are  much  in  demand  by  the  white  people 
of  the  South,  and  graduates  have  no  trouble  in  obtaining  em¬ 
ployment  at  good  wages.  The  hospital  is  largely  charitable. 


/ 


ST.  AGNES’  HOSPITAL,  ST.  AUGUSTINE’S  SCHOOL,  RALEIGH,  N.  C. 

The  work  of  the  school  includes  that  of  St.  Agnes*  Hospital  and  the  Training  School  for  Nurses.  The  building  devoted  to  this  feature  has  accommodations  for  the 
resident  physician,  head  nurse,  twenty-three  patients,  and  sixteen  pupil  nurses.  A  group  of  nurses  on  the  left  of  this  picture,  and  the 

Children’s  Ward  on  the  right,  type  the  practical  character  of  this  work. 


The  Bishop  Payne  Divinity  and 
Industrial  School,  Petersburg,  Va. 

Rev.  C.  Braxton  Bryan,  Principal 

THE  Bishop  Payne  Divinity  and  Industrial  School  was 
founded  in  1878  by  the  Episcopal  Church  in  Virginia. 
There  are  4  teachers  and  16  students  in  1908.  The  an¬ 
nual  expenses  are  about  $9,000.  The  buildings  and  grounds 
are  estimated  to  be  worth  $20,000.  The  school  has  an  endow¬ 
ment  fund  of  about  the  same  amount.  It  is  supported  in  part 
by  the  General  Board  of  Missions,  by  the  American  Church 
Institute  for  Negroes,  and  by  the  contributions  of  its  friends. 

The  school  was  founded  in  the  first  year  after  the  Civil  War 
as  a  common  and  Sunday  school.  The  institution  grew  to  be 
an  industrial  school,  and  had  a  theological  department  added 
after  1878.  After  the  development  of  St.  Paul’s  Industrial 
School  at  Lawrenceville,  Ya.,  the  industrial  department  and 
general  academic  department  of  this  school  was  dropped,  and  it 
became  strictly  a  theological  school,  its  object  being  “  to  train 
the  young  colored  men  and  ministers  to  the  spiritual  needs  of 
their  people.”  It  now  has  forty  alumni  in  the  ministry  of  the 


Episcopal  Church,  scattered  over  our  land  from  New  York  to 
Florida  and  westward,  in  fifteen  dioceses. 

Throughout  the  entire  course  special  attention  is  paid  to  the 
study  of  the  English  Bible.  The  students  are  required  to 
familiarize  themselves  with  the  Bible  as  a  whole  and  in  its  sepa¬ 
rate  parts.  The  prime  object  of  this  department  is  to  enable 
the  student  to  know  “  the  holy  Scriptures,”  that  he  may  be 
“  thoroughly  furnished  unto  all  good  works,”  and  be  enabled 
to  preach  the  gospel,  “  rightly  dividing  the  word  of  truth.” 

The  work  of  the  schools  opens  daily  with  Morning  Prayer, 
conducted  in  the  Prayer  Hall  by  the  divinity  students,  under  the 
direction  of  the  warden.  Occasional  sermons  are  delivered  by 
members  of  the  senior  class  in  the  presence  of  a  professor  and 
the  school.  Students  are  expected  to  attend  services  regularly 
at  St.  Stephen’s  Church. 

The  divinity  students  work  as  Sunday-school  teachers  and 
lay  readers  at  several  points,  under  the  direction  of  the  principal. 

Work  in  mission  stations  in  the  neighborhood  of  the  school  is 
maintained  by  the  students.  The  services  are  conducted  and 
the  addresses  made  by  the  students  under  license  from  the 
bishop,  as  provided  for  in  the  canons.  This  work  is  under  the 
supervision  of  the  principal. 


ST.  MARK’S  ACADEMIC  AND  INDUSTRIAL  SCHOOL,  BIRMINGHAM,  ALA.  REV.  CHARLES  W.  BROOKS,  PRINCIPAL 


St.  Mark’s  Academic  and  Industrial  School, 
Birmingham,  Ala. 

Rev.  Charles  W.  Broohs,  Principal 

ST.  MARK’S  ACADEMIC  AND  INDUSTRIAL 
SCHOOL  was  founded  in  1892  bv  Bishop  Williams  and 
Rev.  J.  A.  A  an  House.  It  has  the  support  of  the  Episcopal 
denomination.  There  were  7  teachers  and  266  students  in 
1908.  The  approximate  amount  required  for  annual  expenses 
is  $3,400.  secured  from  tuitions,  and  Board  of  Missions,  and 
subscriptions. 

The  aim  of  this  school  is  to  bring  Christian  education  within 
the  reach  of  the  children  of  the  church  and  all  others  who  may 
be  committed  to  its  care;  to  surround  them  with  all  that  tends 
to  the  upbuilding  and  dignifying  of  character;  to  furnish  their 
minds  with  sound  learning;  to  so  train  them  in  domestic 
branches  of  life  that  they  may  be  useful  men  and  women. 

Thi  s  school  owes  its  origin  to  the  generous  gifts  of  friends  in 
the  North  and  East,  who  have  cheerfully  responded  to  the  ap¬ 
peals  of  the  bishop  by  assisting  in  raising  the  money  necessary 
for  maintaining  this  work,  and  the  earnest  efforts  of  the  clergy 
of  the  church  in  Birmingham. 


In  1892  the  school  was  first  opened  in  a  small  room  on  a  side 
street.  Eight  pupils  were  in  attendance  under  a  competent 
teacher.  Since  that  time  until  the  present  date,  the  work  has 
steadily  advanced.  The  small,  dilapidated  structure  in  which 
the  school  had  its  humble  beginning  lias  been  supplanted  by 
a  large  and  commodious  four-storv  brick  building,  situated  on  a 
lot  140  x  150  feet. 

Th<  ■  school  is  supported  by  tuition  fees,  a  small  appropriation 
from  the  Board  of  Missions  and  the  diocese,  but  chiefly  through 
individual  gifts  from  friends  who  are  interested  in  the  work. 

The  appropriations  from  the  Board  of  Missions  and  the  dio¬ 
cese.  together  with  tuition  receipts,  cover  about  one  half  of  the 
entire  amount  necessary  for  the  maintenance  of  the  school. 
Contributions  are  earnestly  solicited  to  meet  the  deficit. 

Scholarships  of  sixty  dollars  each  are  needed  to  assist  worthy 
girls  who,  though  unable  to  pay  their  way  through  school,  will 
gladly  work  out  the  amount  of  a  scholarship. 

Friends  and  patrons  of  the  school  are  earnestly  requested  to 
visit  the  school  at  any  time  and  see  the  work  that  is  being  done. 

The  courses  of  study  are  primary,  intermediate,  academic, 
and  industrial.  The  latter  department  includes  cooking,  sew¬ 
ing.  and  vocal  and  piano  lessons  in  music. 


FACULTY  AND  GROUP  OF  BOARDING  PUPILS,  ST.  MARK’S  SCHOOL,  BIRMINGHAM,  ALA. 


The  school,  though  under  the  direction  of  the  bishop,  is  unde¬ 
nominational  in  its  acceptance  of  pupils.  Its  religious  teaching 
is  biblical  and  evangelistical.  The  school  aims  at  thorough  teach¬ 


ing,  with  strict  discipline,  and  endeavors  to  make  school  life 
pleasant  for  the  students.  The  teachers  reside  in  the  building, 
and  they  with  the  boarders  form  one  family  as  far  as  practicable. 


DORMITORY,  ST.  MARK’S  SCHOOL,  BIRMINGHAM,  ALA. 

No  charge  is  made  to  boarders  for  rooms,  heat,  or  light.  Each  girl  is  furnished  with  bedstead,  mattress  and  pillow.  Each  girl  is  expected  to  do  some  work.  Girls  unable  to  pay 
full  amount  for  board  may  work  out  part  of  it.  This  number,  however,  is  limited,  and  such  aid  is  given  only  in  consideration  of 
excellence  in  scholarship,  deportment  and  willingness  to  work. 


REV.  P.  P.  ALSTON 


St.  Michael's  Church  and  Industrial 
School.  Charlotte,  N.  C. 

Rev.  P.  P.  Alston,  Principal 

The  St.  Michael’s  Church  and  Industrial  School  was  founded  in  1882 
by  Rev.  P.  P.  Alston.  It  is  one  of  the  schools  of  the  Protestant  Episcopal 
Church.  There  were  8  teachers  and  26.5  students  in  1908.  The  annual 
expenses  of  about  $3,000  are  secured  bv  solicitation. 

The  school  first  began  its  work  in  an  old,  time-worn  shanty,  with  6  children. 
In  twenty-five  years  it  had  reached  more  than  3,500  children.  More  than 
153  had  been  added  to  the  church  from  the  school,  and  there  had  been  more 
than  2,800  children  in  the  Sunday-school  from  time  hi  time. 

The  class  in  wood  carving  represents  the  type  of  work  that  is  being  done  along 
industrial  lines  by  the  school.  Many  colored  girls  in  Charlotte  and  vicinity 
receive  their  instruction  in  cooking  and  domestic  economy  in  St.  Michael’s 
School.  Such  are  able  to  make  honest  livings  for  themselves  and  have  no 
trouble  in  procuring  employment.  The  motto  of  the  school  is  “  Religion, 
morality,  honesty,  industry,  self-reliance,  truth,  good  manners,  and  politeness 
to  all.” 


ST.  MICHAEL’S  TRAINING  AND  INDUSTRIAL  SCHOOL, 
CHARLOTTE,  N.  C.  FOUNDED  1884 


The  new  brick  building  provides  a  large  shop  in  the  base¬ 
ment,  three  class  rooms,  a  chapel,  principal’s  office  and  kitchen 
on  the  first  floor  above  ground,  and  accommodations  for  one 
hundred  students  on  the  third  floor. 

The  school  is  highly  endorsed  by  the  best  people  of  the  city. 
It  is  proud  to  have  outlived  the  stubborn  opposition  which 
stood  in  its  vray  in  the  early  days.  The  religious  phase  of  the 


COOKING  CLASS,  ST.  MICHAEL’S  SCHOOL 


CLASS  IN  CARPENTRY,  ST.  MICHAEL’S  TRAINING  AND 
INDUSTRIAL  SCHOOL 


school  instruction  is  emphasized.  A  number  of  students  have 
gone  from  St.  Michael’s  into  the  Christian  ministry,  while 
scores  of  graduates  from  the  literary  and  industrial  departments 
are  making  their  influence  felt  throughout  the  South. 

Following  is  the  school  prayer: 

“  O  Lord,  we  pray  thee  that  thou  wouldst  put  it  into  the  hearts 
of  our  friends  whom  thou  hast  blessed  with  much  of  this  world’s 
goods  that,  when  they  come  to  dispose  of  their  good  fortunes, 
they  will  not  forget  our  dear  school  which  they  have  nourished 
and  brought  up,  for  Jesus’  sake.  Amen.” 


St.  Mary’s  School,  Vicksburg,  Miss. 

Rev.  C.  E.  F.  Boisson,  in  charge 

St.  Mary’s  School  was  founded  in  1894.  It  is  supported 
by  the  Board  of  Missions,  Protestant  Episcopal,  in  Newr  York. 
The  approximate  amount  of  the  annual  expenses  is  $1,045. 
There  were  3  teachers  and  8  students  in  1908. 

The  rector  of  the  parish,  Rev.  C.  E.  F.  Boisson,  is  in  charge  of 
the  school. 

.  St.  Athanasius  Parochial  and  Industrial  School, 
Brunswick,  Ga. 

Rev.  J.  C.  Dennis,  President 

St.  Athanasius  Parochial  and  Industrial  School  was 
founded  in  1888  by  Rev.  E.  Ransford.  There  were  6  teachers 
and  250  students  in  1908.  The  annual  expenses  are  $1,200,  the 
greater  part  of  which  comes  from  the  Board  of  Missions,  the 
remainder  being  donated  by  friends. 


The  Christian  Education  of  the  Negro 

By  the  General  Conference  of  Free  Baptists 

Headquarters:  Hillsdale,  Mich. 

HENRY  M.  FORD.  D.D..  Corresponding  Secretary 

The  f  ree  Baptist  denomination  was  intensely  anti-slavery 
and  for  abolition  even  before  John  Brown’s  raid  at 
Harper’s  Ferry.  At  the  close  of  the  war,  through  the 
help  of  Blaine,  Fessenden,  James  A.  Garfield,  and  O.  O.  How¬ 
ard,  it  secured  the  gift  of  all  the  government  lands  and  buildings 
at  Harper’s  Ferry,  valued  at  $60,000,  where  in  1867  was  planted 
Storer  College.  The  denomination  has  added  to  this  gift 
thousands  of  dollars.  The  school  at  Harper’s  Ferry  has  gradu¬ 
ated  over  600  teachers  and  400  ministers. 

In  1865  home  mission  work  was  begun  up  and  down  the 
Mississippi,  with  headquarters  at  Cairo.  A  school  building  was 
erected,  which  was  burned  a  few  years  after  by  an  incendiary. 
It  was  rebuilt,  but  the  school  after  a  time  failed.  However,  one 
hundred  and  seventy  churches  were  organized,  as  many  minis¬ 
ters  ordained,  and  these  churches  have  generally  prospered 

Manning  Bible  School,  Cairo,  Ill. 

T.  W.  Lott,  President 

A  Free  Baptist  institu¬ 
tion  for  training  young 
colored  men  for  the  ministry 
and  for  training  mission¬ 
aries,  Sunday-school  work¬ 
ers,  teachers,  and  public- 
school  instructors.  Named 
for  Rev.  J.  S.  Manning, 
who,  in  1865,  began  mission 
work  in  Cairo,  “  the  very 
gateway  of  the  South,  at  a 
point  dipping  almost  as  deep 
in  the  Southland  as  the 
southern  boundaries  of  Vir¬ 
ginia  and  Kentucky.”  Two 
teachers,  6  students  in  1908. 
Annual  expenses,  $1,000. 
Supported  by  Free  Baptist 
General  Conference  Board. 


MANNING  BIBLE  SCHOOL,  CAIRO,  ILL. 
FOUNDED  IN  1900 


Storer  College,  Harper’s  Ferry,  W.  Va. 

H  enry  T.  McDonald,  President 

STORER  COLLEGE  was  founded  in  1867  by  the  Home 
Mission  Society  of  the  Free  Baptist  Church,  and  named  in 
honor  of  the  late  Mr.  John  Storer,  of  Sanford,  Me.  There 
were  15  teachers  and  234  students  in  1908. 

The  annual  expenses  of  $12,000  arc  secured  from  the  church, 
from  benevolent  friends,  and  by  a  grant  of  $2,500  a  year  from 
the  state.  The  Freedmen’s  Bureau  contributed  $6,000  to  the 
college.  Congress  gave  valuable  buildings  and  grounds  at 
Harper’s  Ferry  in  1868. 

Storer  College  is  one  of  the  oldest  institutions  of  learning  for 
the  colored  people  in  the  United  States.  It  is  a  Christian  school 
and  has  always  exemplified  in  its  faculty  and  instruction  a  high 
type  of  religious  life.  It  is  unsectarian,  but  insists  that  the  edu¬ 
cation  of  most  value  is  that  which  has  permeated  the  teaching  of 
Jesus. 

Harper’s  Ferry  is  at  the  junction  of  the  Baltimore  &  Ohio 
Railroad,  hence  the  college  is  easily  reached  from  many  direc¬ 
tions.  It  is  in  the  midst  of  a  prosperous  farming  community, 
and  the  large  markets  reduce  the  cost  of  food  to  a  minimum. 


PRESIDENT  McDonald  AND  THE  CHAPEL,  STORER  COLLEGE,  HARPER’S  FERRY,  W.  VA. 

The  institution  is  equipped  with  model  buildings  and  grounds.  It  has  one  of  the  largest  school  libraries  in  West  Virginia,  offers  several  industrial  courses 
without  extra  charge,  and  strives  to  give  superior  instruction  in  all  courses.  On  Sundays  there  are  three  services  in  the  Curtis  Memorial  Church.  Every  student 
is  required  to  attend  two  of  these  (including  Sunday-school)  or  two  services  at  some  other  place.  There  is  a  prayer  meeting  on  Wednesday  evening.  Every 
pupil  is  required  to  be  present  at  the  daily  devotional  exercises  in  the  chapel,  and  all  students  are  required  to  furnish  themselves  with  Bibles. 


High  Point  NormaJand  Industrial 
School,  High  Point,  N.  C. 

Alfred  J.  Griffin,  President 

The  High  Point  Normal  and  Industrial  School  was  founded 
in  1893  by  the  annual  yearly  meeting  of  Friends.  Its  property 
value  is  $40,000;  its  annual  expenses,  $8,500. 


COOKING  CLASS,  HIGH  POINT  NORMAL  AND  INDUSTRIAL 

SCHOOL 

In  1908  there  were  216  male  and  211  female  students,  ranging 
in  age  from  six  to  twenty  years.  There  were  6  male  and  5 
female  Negro  teachers.  Towards  the  expenses,  the  city  of 
High  Point  contributes  $2,400;  the  balance  is  obtained  from 
students,  from  the  Society  of  Friends,  and  from  the  public. 

It  is  the  purpose  of  the  institution  to  give  to  young  men  and 
women  a  practical  academic  education,  a  thorough  industrial 
HIGH  POINT  NORMAL  AND  INDUSTRIAL  SCHOOL  training,  and  to  prepare  teachers  for  the  public  schools. 


200 


While  non-sectarian  in  instruction,  the  school  is  thoroughly 
Christian.  The  students  and  teachers  are  expected  to  attend 
all  chapel  services.  Occasionally  they  attend  in  a  body  the 
services  of  the  different  churches  in  the  city.  Short  lectures  on 
the  Bible,  morals,  or  manners  are  frequently  given  by  the  princi¬ 
pal  or  some  member  of  the  faculty.  Sunday-school  is  conducted 
by  the  teachers.  The  students  are  required  to  attend. 

The  Y.  M.  C.  A.  is  directed  by  the  young  men.  A  Y.  P.  S. 
C.  E.  holds  religious  services  every  Sunday  evening,  and  is 
attended  by  teachers  and  students.  It  encourages  personal 
religious  activity  and  endeavors  to  help  the  students  to  more 
fully  realize  individual  responsibility. 


Laing  Normal  and  Industrial 
School,  Mt.  Pleasant,  S.  C. 

Abby  D.  Munro,  President 

Laing  Normal  and  Industrial  School  was  founded  in  186.5 
by  Cornelia  Hancock.  Property  valued  at  $10,000.  Annual 
expenses  about  $3,000.  There  were  190  male  and  150  female 
students  in  1908  between  the  ages  of  six  and  eighteen  years. 
There  were  1  male  and  9  female  teachers,  all  Negroes. 


LAING  NORMAL  AND  INDUSTRIAL  SCHOOL 

The  expenses  are  secured  from  voluntary  contributions.  A 
number  of  the  pupils  have  become  ministers  after  attending 
higher  schools  or  colleges. 


Southland  College  and  Normal 
Institute,  Southland,  Ark. 

Harry  C.  AVolford,  Principal 

THE  Southland  College  and  Normal  Institute  was  founded 
in  1861  bv  the  Indiana  Society  of  Friends.  The  valua¬ 
tion  of  the  property  is  $50,000.  The  annual  expenses 
are  $10,000.  There  were  132  male  and  180  female  students  in 
1908.  between  six  and  thirty  years  of  age,  average  about  fifteen 
years,  and  3  male  and  6  female  teachers,  5  of  whom  were 
white  and  4  colored.  The  expenses  are  met  by  interest  on 
$35,000,  endowment,  and  donations. 

The  college  is  located  on  a  farm  of  over  three  hundred  acres, 
which  lies  to  the  northwest  of  Helena  about  nine  miles. 

Beside  four  large  buildings,  there  is,  on  the  campus,  a  dwelling 
for  laborers,  a  large  laundry,  kitchen,  commissary,  wood  houses, 
a  general  store,  power  house,  blacksmith  shop,  a  large  barn  and 
cribs,  and  all  other  necessary  out-houses. 

Students  have  access  to  a  library  in  the  college  composed  of 
works  of  antiquity,  ancient  and  modern  history,  biography, 
science,  various  travels,  poetry,  Friends’  writings,  and  general 
literature.  There  is  a  small  cabinet  containing  interesting  and 
valuable  specimens.  Specimens  in  geology,  biography,  miner¬ 
alogy,  and  natural  curiosity  are  solicited.  The  reading  room  is 
supplied  with  the  best  daily  and  weekly  papers,  as  well  as  with 
good  religious  and  literary  magazines. 

The  Literary  Society  holds  meetings  every  week  in  the  chapel. 
There  is  a  Sabbath-school  and  Senior  and  Junior  Christian 
Endeavor  Society,  in  which  special  attention  is  given  to  temper¬ 
ance  work.  Meetings  for  divine  worship  are  regularly  held. 
Students  are  required  to  attend. 

The  Southland  College  and  Normal  Institute  is  the  result  of 
growth.  In  1864,  Indiana  Yearly  Meeting  of  the  Religious 
Society  of  Friends,  a  corporate  body,  sent  Calvin  and  Alida 
Clark  to  start  an  asylum,  under  the  direction  of  the  government, 
for  the  care  of  colored  orphan  children,  who  were  collected  in 
large  numbers  at  Helena,  Ark.  In  this  asylum  they  were  cared 
for  and  given  religious  training,  while  they  received  instruction 
in  the  primary  school  which  was  started. 

In  January,  1866,  those  in  charge  of  the  work  were  compelled 
to  seek  location  elsewhere.  The  great  advantage  of  a  country 
location,  awav  from  the  influence  of  town,  was  presented.  The 


71 


\  . 

needed  money  to  purchase  a  desirable  site  was  not  on  hand,  and 
Colonel  Bentzoni,  of  the  Fifty-sixth  Regiment,  U.  S.  C.  I.,  who 
notified  Calvin  and  Alida  Clark  to  seek  other  quarters,  suggested 
that  each  private  soldier  and  officer  in  his  regiment  give  one 
day’s  pay  toward  the  purchase.  This  was  done  and  about  $400 
secured.  With  the  money  the  twenty  acres  of  land  where  the 
college  buildings  now  stand  were  obtained. 

II  igher  educational  advantages  than  the  school  then  afforded 
soon  became  necessary,  so  that  in  1869  the  normal  course  was 
added.  Three  years  later,  1872,  it  was  organized  as  a  college. 

The  aim  of  the  work  done  at  Southland  College  and  Normal 
Institute  has  been  to  make  its  students  useful  and  law-abiding 
citizens  of  the  commonwealth,  a  blessing  to  their  race,  and  a 
benefit  to  the  state.  Her  success  in  this  line  has  been  of  great 
service  to  that  part  of  the  country,  and  its  influence  has  extended 
to  adjacent  states. 

The  thorough,  practical  training  given  her  students  has 
qualified  them  to  succeed,  especially  in  teaching,  in  which  a 
large  number  (over  four  hundred)  of  them  have  been  engaged, 
many  of  them  making  that  profession  their  life  work.  Some  of 
the  original  children,  taken  as  orphans,  have  taught  consecu¬ 
tively  for  thirty  to  thirty-five  years. 

The  majority  are  perhaps  rightly  employed  along  agricultural 
lines,  putting  the  training  received  at  the  college  into  making 
better  homes  and  farms  in  the  Southland.  Some  have  chosen 
the  practice  of  medicine  or  that  of  law,  while  others  are  in  the 
civil  service  as  pension  agents,  mail  clerks,  etc.,  filling  their 
respective  places  with  honor  and  profit.  Perhaps  there  is  no 
employment  more  coveted  among  them  than  the  ministry  of  the 
gospel;  and  as  the  moral  and  religious  training  at  the  college 
has  always  been  made  prominent,  this  result  might  naturally  be 
expected,  and  certainly  nothing  is  more  desirable  for  this  race 
than  intelligent  and  enlightened  teaching  and  training. 

The  school  is  under  the  management  of  the  Missionary  Board 
appointed  by  the  Indiana  Yearly  Meeting  of  Friends. 

Although  under  denominational  control,  Southland  is  not  a 
sectarian  school.  The  students  are  of  different  church  denomi¬ 
nations,  and  all  receive  the  same  advantages,  regardless  of  sect 
or  church  connection. 

How  'ever,  the  college  assumes  that  no  amount  of  intellectual 
training  without  morality,  virtue,  and  religion  can  fit  young 
people  for  usefulness  in  the  world,  and  therefore  does  what  it 
can  to  encourage  practical  Christianity. 


202 

/  - 


Institute  for  Colored  Youth,  Cheyney,  Pa. 

Founded  in  1837,  reorganized  in  1902 
Managed  by  a  Board  of  Trustees  of  the  Society  of  Friends 

Hugh  M.  Brown,  Principal 


HUMPHREY’S  HALL,  INSTITUTE  FOR  COLORED  YOUTHS 

The  present  aim  of  the  reorganized  work  at  Cheyney,  Pa.,  is  to  give  a  course  of  instruc¬ 
tion,  both  academic  and  industrial,  that  will  prepare  young  men  and  women  who  can 
stand  before  the  colored  child  not  so  much  as  repositories  of  learning,  but  as  directors  of 
such  activity  in  the  child  as  will  make  intelligence  in  each  life  an  effective  agent  of  social, 
industrial,  and  spiritual  well-being.  What  teachers’  colleges  in  New  York  City  are  doing  to 
prepare  young  white  men  and  women  for  the  new  educational  ideals  of  the  times,  the 
teachers’  training  school  at  Cheyney,  Pa.,  aims  to  do  for  Negro  young  men  and  women. 


Christiansburg  Industrial  In¬ 
stitute,  Cambria,  Va. 

Edgar  A.  Long',  Principal 

HRISTIANSBURG  INDUSTRIAL  INSTITUTE  was 
organized  by  Capt.  Charles  S.  Schaeffer  as  a  primary 
school  for  Negroes  shortly  after  the  close  of  the  Civil 
A'  ar.  It  was  reorganized  as  the  Christiansburg  Industrial 
Institute  in  1896.  At  that  time  the  property  consisted  of  one 
building  and  half  an  acre  of  ground,  valued  at  about  $5,000. 
Now  there  are  10  buildings  and  185  acres  of  land,  all  valued 
at  $50,000.  The  annual  expenses  are  $10,000,  secured  by 
annual  subscriptions.  There  were  110  male  and  153  female 
students  in  1908,  ranging  in  age  from  six  to  twenty-five  years. 
The  5  male  and  6  female  teachers  are  all  Negroes. 

The  aim  is  twofold:  first,  to  maintain  an  agricultural  and 
industrial  school  in  that  section  of  the  South  where  it  is  possible 


to  come  in  direct  contact  with  the  actual  Negro  problem,  to 
make  it  thorough,  practical,  and  as  nearly  as  possible  self-sup¬ 
porting;  so  to  instruct  its  students  in  character  building,  in 
simple  education,  and  in  practical  labor  that  each  one  can 
become  a  useful  member  of  the  community,  by  the  upbuilding 
of  the  whole  neighborhood,  and  show  that  it  is  worth  while  to 
do  this  kind  of  mission  work.  Secondly,  to  keep  alive  the  phil¬ 
anthropic  interest  in  the  colored  race,  to  increase  interest  in  the 
Negro  problem  and  furnish  an  opportunity  for  its  expression. 

The  Christian  Education  of  the  Negro 

By  the  Christian  Woman’s  Board  of  Missions 


Headquarters:  152  E.  Market  St.,  Indianapolis,  Ind. 

Miss  ANNA  R.  ATWATER.  President 
Mr.  C.  C.  SMITH.  Secretary  of  Negro  Work 


THE  Christian  Woman’s  Board  has  the  work  among  the 
Negroes  for  the  Christian  Church  (Disciples  of  Christ). 
In  1890  the  National  Convention  organized  “  The 
Board  of  Negro  Education  and  Evangelization,”  and  took  under 
its  care  the  Southern  Christian  Institute  at  Edwards,  Miss. 

This  convention  made  the  Christian  Woman’s  Board  of  Mis¬ 
sions  responsible  for  education  and  evangelization  in  connec¬ 
tion  with  the  work  of  the  church,  and  the  schools  at  Edwards, 
Louisville,  Lum,  and  Martinsville  were  placed  under  its 
direction.  Warner  Institute  at  Jonesboro,  Tenn.,  opened  in  1907. 

Mr.  C.  C.  Smith,  secretary  of  the  Negro  work,  says  in  a  booklet 
issued  January,  1909:  “  If  the  real  worth  of  work  of  this  kind 
is  in  the  characters  it  sends  forth,  surely  our  schools  for  Negroes 
stand  very  high.  In  any  comprehensive  study  of  this  work,  it 
ought  not  to  be  forgotten  that  our  schools  are  doing  their  work 
with  entirely  inadequate  equipment.  Not  only  should  this 
work  be  enlarged,  but  the  work  we  have  set  our  hands  to  should 
be  better  equipped  every  way  and  we  ought  to  enter  new  fields.” 

Lum  Graded  School,  Lum.  Ala. 

Isom  C.  FranKlin,  President 


rpiIE  Lum  School  was  founded  about  1894  by  II.  J.  Brayboy. 
It  is  under  the  care  of  the  Christian  Woman’s  Board  of 
Missions.  There  were  2  male  and  4  female  Negro 
teachers  and  34  male  and  50  female  students  in  1908. 


The  property  is  valued  at  $5,000.  The  annual  expenses  are 
about  $2,500,  secured  by  tuition  and  from  the  Woman’s  Board. 
Three  of  the  students  are  studying  for  the  ministry. 

Mr.  Brayboy,  who  started  the  school,  mortgaged  his  own 
little  home  that  the  school  building  might  be  erected.  A  white 
woman  gave  a  small  piece  of  land.  This  was  the  beginning. 


LUM  GRADED  SCHOOL,  LUM,  ALA. 

The  Hoard  soon  came  to  the  aid  of  the  work,  and  it  has  pros¬ 
pered  until  now  the  school  has  (15  acres  of  land  and  8  buildings. 

The  course  of  study  enables  those  who  complete  it  to  get  a 
first-class  teacher’s  certificate  in  any  part  of  the  South.  Girls 
receive  instruction  in  sewing  and  boys  are  taught  agriculture. 

A  teacher  is  employed  to  teach  the  Bible  as  a  special  course. 
The  school  has  a  literary  society,  library,  and  reading  rooms 
Sunday-school  and  Christian  Endeavor  services  are  held  on 
Sunday.  There  is  also  an  auxiliary  of  the  Woman’s  Board. 


PRINCIPAL  I.  C.  FRANKLIN  AND  TEACHERS,  LUM,  ALA. 


2G3 


J.  B.  LEHMAN 

President,  since  1890,  Southern  Christian  Institute, 
Edwards,  Miss. 


FAUROT  BUILDING,  SOUTHERN  CHRISTIAN  INSTITUTE,  EDWARDS,  MISS. 

The  Institute  is  an  industrial  training  school  for  the  Negro.  It  has  a  literary,  musical,  biblical,  as  well 

as  an  industrial  department 


The  Southern  Christian  Institute 
Edwards,  Miss. 

The  Southern  Christian  Institute  was  founded  in  1875.  It 
is  a  missionary  school  under  the  auspices  of  the  Christian 
Woman’s  Board  of  Missions  for  the  education  of  young  Negro 
men  and  women.  There  were  14  teachers  and  219  students  in 
1908,  20  of  the  students  being  in  the  Theological  Department. 


SOUTHERN  CHRISTIAN  INSTITUTE 


It  is  located  eighteen  miles  east  of  Vicksburg  and  twenty-eight 
miles  west  of  Jackson,  Miss.  The  school  has  1,300  acres  of 


land  and  8  prominent  buildings.  The  value  of  the  property  is 
$75,000.  The  annual  expenses  approximate  $18,000. 

The  Faurop,  containing  reception  rooms  and  a  large  chapel 
hall,  is  the  main  building,  and  was  erected  in  1897  by  student 
labor. 


Louisville  Christian  Bible  School 
Louisville,  Ky. 

A.  J.  Thompson,  Principal 

THIS  school  has  been  conducted  since  the  fall  of  1892  in 
property  located  on  Duncan  Street.  In  1900  this  prop¬ 
erty  was  purchased  for  the  school.  Its  value  is  $4,000, 
which  was  a  gift  from  Kentucky  churches. 

From  twenty-five  to  thirty-five  young  men  are  in  attendance. 
The  school  was  established  to  meet  the  demand  for  educated 
ministers  among  the  colored  people.  The  young  men  are 
taught  the  Bible  and  trained  in  preaching  the  Word  and  in  the 
administration  of  God’s  house.  The  school  differs  from  most 
theological  schools  in  three  particulars:  First,  in  limiting  its 


204 


instruction  to  the  English  language;  second,  in  extending  its 
advantages  to  those  who,  on  account  of  lack  of  attainment  in 
other  things,  could  not  secure  like  advantages  in  most  theological 
schools;  third,  in  the  degree  in  which  it  makes  all  studies  sub¬ 
ordinate  to  the  study  of  the  Bible. 

There  is  an  Industrial  Department,  the  aim  being  to  afford 
such  students  as  desire  it  an  opportunity  to  learn  a  trade  that 
will  enable  them  to  pay  their  way  while  in  school,  and  by  which, 
after  leaving  school,  they  may  supplement  the  meager  salaries 
their  churches  may  be  able  to  pay.  A  room  has  been  fitted  for 
the  tailoring  industry,  including  cleaning,  repairing,  cutting,  and 
making  of  suits. 


Martinsville  Christian  Institute, 
Martinsville,  Va. 

James  H.  Thomas,  Principal 

Three  teachers  and  44  pupils  in  1908. 

The  property  is  valued  at  $6,000. 

A  school  such  as  Martinsville  Institute  is  to-day  was  ear¬ 
nestly  asked  for  bv  the  Negroes  of  Virginia  and  North  Carolina, 
where  their  children  might  have  trainin'!'  in  a  school  having: 
their  own  religious  atmosphere.  In  1900,  three  acres  of  land 
were  purchased  and  paid  for  by  the  Negroes  of  the  church  and 
deeded  to  the  Christian  Woman’s  Board  of  Missions. 


MARTINSVILLE  CHRISTIAN  INSTITUTE 

The  dwelling  house  on  the  land  was  used  until  1906  as  a 
schoolhouse.  when  a  new  building  was  erected,  costing  $3,500. 


The  work  of  the  school  is  divided  into  primary,  preparatory, 
normal,  and  industrial  departments.  Industrial  work  runs 
through  the  entire  course. 

Prominence  is  given  to  Bible  instruction,  and  great  stress  is 
placed  on  the  necessity  of  building  good  moral  character. 


Warner  Institute,  Johnsboro,  Tenn. 

James  E..  BaKer,  Principal 

IN'  arner  Institute  was  founded  in  1907  by  the  Christian 
Woman’s  Board  of  Missions.  There  were  47  male  and  50 
female  students  in  1908  between  the  ages  of  six  and  twenty-one 

vears,  and  2  male  and  3  female  Negro 
teachers. 

The  aim  is  to  provide  a  way  by 
which  boys  and  girls  of  this  mountain¬ 
ous  section  of  Tennessee  may  earn 
their  education. 

The  property,  valued  at  $5,000, 
consists  of  I acres  of  land  and  two 
buildings,  one  40  by  60  feet,  of  brick, 
in  good  condition,  having  two  stories; 
the  other  a  frame  dormitory,  having 
twelve  rooms,  besides  the  large  dining 

‘  00 

room.  The  annual  expense  is  some- 
James  e.  Baker  thing  more  than  $1,000. 

The  V  Oman’s  Board  secures  the  principal  of  the  school  and 
pays  his  salary  and  gives  guidance  to  every  side  of  the  work. 
All  of  the  expenses  except  the  salary  of  the  principal  are  taken 
care  of  by  the  local  Negro  board. 


Immanuel  Lutheran  College, 
Greensboro,  N.  C. 

Fkev.  N.  J.  Bahhe,  President 

M  MAN  TEL  LUTHERAN  COLLECT  was  founded  in 
1903  by  the  Evangelical  Lutheran  Synodical  Conference. 
It  owes  its  origin  to  the  increased  demand  for  Cod-fearing 
Negro  teachers  and  ministers. 

There  were  8  teachers  and  78  students  in  1908  in  addition  to 
3  teachers  and  139  pupils  in  the  Primary  Department.  Six 


young  men  are  studying  for  the  ministry.  The  school  has  four¬ 
teen  acres  of  ground. 

The  chief  object  of  the  college  is  to  provide  a  liberal  and  prac¬ 
tical  training-  for  young  men  who  intend  to  enter  the  ministry  or 
engage  in  missionary  school  work,  and  for  gifted  girls  who  desire 
to  enter  the  service  of  the  church  as  Christian  school  teachers. 

The  college  regards  mental  training  without  the  Word  of  God 
to  be  of  small  value,  and  it  gives  thorough  religious  instruction 
and  exerts  strong  Christian  influence. 


IMMANUEL  LUTHERAN  COLLEGE 


The  course  of  study  includes  religion,  English,  German,  Latin, 
Greek,  history,  mathematics,  geography,  natural  science,  pen¬ 
manship,  and  music.  Special  attention  is  paid  to  voice  culture 
Vocal  music  is  obligatory.  Every  candidate  for  graduation  is 
required  to  know  the  first  essentials  of  music  and  be  able  to 
read  notes  at  sight.  Two  periods  a  week  are  devoted  to  careful 
rhythmic  singing  of  Lutheran  hymns. 

Instruction  is  given  on  the  cabinet  and  reed  organs  in  playing 
church  music,  short  voluntaries,  and  any  exercises  intended  to 
fit  the  students  for  the  various  uses  of  the  instrument.  This  is 
done  with  a  view  to  preparing  the  students  for  positions  as  organ¬ 
ists  in  churches  and  schools,  for  which  there  is  great  demand. 


The  Christian  and  Missionary 
Alliance 

THE  Christian  and  Missionary  Alliance  is  not  a  denomi¬ 
nation,  but  is  a  society  of  Christians  of  nearly  all  denom¬ 
inations  who  believe  in  full  salvation  through  Jesus 
Christ;  and  they  take  him  to  be  their  Saviour,  Sanctifier, 
Healer,  and  coming  King.  They  also  believe  that  Christians 
should  speedily  carry  the  gospel  to  all  nations.  Africa  is  one 
of  the  oldest  fields.  But,  believing  that  God  is  calling  colored 
workers  to  that  land  (as  well  as  home  fields),  it  proposes  to  give 
them  special  training  and  Bible  study  to  fit  them  for  it. 

There  are  two  schools  under  the  care  of  the  Alliance:  The 
Lovejoy  Missionary  Institute,  Tryon,  N.  C.;  and  the  Mary  B. 
Mullen  School,  Ayr,  N.  C. 


Mary  B.  Mullen  School,  Ayr,  N.  C. 

Miss  Minnie  F.  Lee,  President 

The  Mary  B.  Mullen  School  was  founded  by  the  Christian 
Missionary  Alliance  in  1907.  There  were  3  Negro  female 
teachers,  and  25  male  and  27  female  pupils,  from  four  to  thirty 
years  of  age,  in  1908. 

The  valuation  of  the  property  is  $3,000.  The  annual  expenses 
are  $700.  A  small  monthly  allowance  is  received  from  the 
Christian  Missionary  Alliance.  Other  support  comes  in  gifts 
from  friends.  The  school  is  located  in  the  mountain  region  of 
western  North  Carolina.  The  people  in  the  locality  of  the 
school  appreciate  the  advantages  of  the  school  and  are  giving 


MARY  B.  MULLEN  SCHOOL,  AYR,  N.  C. 


PUPILS,  WITH  EXHIBIT,  MARY  B.  MULLEN  SCHOOL 

liberally  from  their  limited  means.  They  have  also  given  8 
acres  of  land,  and  8(5  acres  have  been  purchased  for  industrial 
purposes.  The  work  has  been  done  a  little  at  a  time  as  money 
has  been  provided  until  now  there  is  a  tliree-story  building,  100 
feet  front,  much  of  which  is  completed.  About  $350  has  just 
been  expended  on  improving  the  building;  as  much  more  will  be 
required  for  immediate  need. 

In  the  two  years  since  the  school  was  opened,  more  than  fifty 
pupils  have  been  enrolled,  and  the  prospects  for  the  future  are 
verv  encouraging;. 


The  Lovejoy  Missionary  Institute,  Tryon,  N.  C. 

The  Lovejoy  Missionary  Institute  was  founded  in  1895  by 
Mary  B.  Mullens.  Its  support  is  “  faith  in  God,  and  the 
sale  of  old  clothing.”  The  property  is  valued  at  $3,000.  The 
annual  expenses  are  $1,000,  secured  according  to  Phil.  1  : 19. 

There  were  1  male  and  3  female  white  teachers  in  1908, 
and  10  male  and  11  female  students,  from  eighteen  to  thirty 
vears  of  age,  —  all  studying  for  Christian  work.  One  student 
is  already  in  Africa,  and  several  graduates  are  in  home  mission 
work. 

The  Lovejoy  Missionary  Institute  is  in  the  southern  part  of 
North  Carolina.  The  requirement  for  entrance  to  the  institu¬ 
tion  is  that  the  student  be  a  converted  person  and  able  to  furnish 
a  recommendation  from  some  pastor  as  to  moral  character. 

In  the  grammar  department  the  studies  and  books  used  are 
those  prescribed  by  the  State  Board  of  Education  of  North 
Carolina.  In  the  Bible  department,  the  work  includes  classes 
in  studies  of  the  Bible  doctrine,  composition,  African  missions, 
and  practical  instruction  in  homiletics  and  soul  saving. 


The  Christian  Education  of  the  Negro 

By  the  Board  of  Education  of  the  Reformed  Church  of  America 


Headquarters:  25  East  22d  Street,  New  York 

Rev.  JOHN  G.  GEBHARDT,  D.D.,  Corresponding  Secrelary 


The  connection  that  this  Board  has  had  with  the  work  for 
colored  people  in  the  South  has  been  to  render  pecuniary  assist¬ 
ance  from  the  small  parochial  school  fund  to  five  parochial 
schools  of  churches  in  South  Carolina.  The  amount  of  such 
assistance  in  1908  was  $100. 

The  schools  are  located  at  Orangeburg,  Timonsville,  Florence, 
Shiloh,  and  M  agnolia.  They  are  subject  to  the  supervision  of 
the  Classis  of  Philadelphia.  The  total  enrollment  in  1908  was 
454,  with  an  average  attendance  of  353.  The  Bible  and  the 
catechism  are  taught  as  well  as  other  branches  of  early  educa¬ 
tion,  the  teacher  always  being  a  member  in  full  communion  of 
the  Reformed  Church. 


The  Christian  Education  of  the  Negro 

By  the  Methodist  Episcopal  Church  South 


Headquarters:  Nashville,  Tenn. 

Rev.  J.  D.  HAMMOND,  D.D.,  Secretary  of  Education 


The  Methodist  Episcopal  Church  South  confines  its  edu¬ 
cational  work  among  the  colored  people  to  the  institutions  of 
the  Colored  Methodist  Episcopal  Church  and  intrusts  the 
management  of  this  work  to  its  general  Board  of  Education. 

The  board  is  authorized  to  raise  $50,000  a  year  for  its  work, 
of  which  $20,000  is  devoted  to  “  the  education  of  the  colored 
people.”  About  seventy  per  cent  of  this  amount  is  raised 
each  rear.  In  1908,  the  amount  secured  was  $14,385. 

Rev.  .J.  W.  Gilbert,  Educational  Agent  of  the  Colored  Metho¬ 
dist  Episcopal  Church,  reports  that  five  schools  of  his  church 
are  beneficiaries  of  the  Board  of  Education:  Payne  College, 
Augusta.  Ga.;  Miles  Memorial  College,  Birmingham,  Ala.;  Lane 
College,  Jackson,  Tenn.;  Phillips  University,  Tvler,  Texas,  and 
Mississippi  Industrial  College,  Holly  Springs,  Miss. 

Doctor  Hammond  says:  “  The  most  important  field  before 
the  Southern  church  to-day  is  that  of  the  Southern  Negro. 
Rightly  cared  for,  he  is  likely  to  yield  us  better  returns  for  what 
we  invest  in  his  moral  and  social  uplift  than  any  other  of 
the  races  on  whom  we  expend  far  more  of  our  sympathy  and 
money.” 


Al 


rs 


The  Christian  Education  of  the 

Negro 

By  the  National  Negro  Baptist  Convention 


Rev.  E.  C.  MORRIS.  D.D.,  President,  Helena,  Ark. 

THE  first  colored  Baptist  church  was  instituted  at  Bramp¬ 
ton’s  barn,  three  miles  from  Savannah,  Ga.,  January  20, 
1788,  by  Abraham  Marshall  (a  white  man)  and  Jesse 
Peter,  colored. 

Four  members  constituted  the  nucleus  of  the  colored  Baptists 
in  America.  To-day  there  are  17,000  Negro  Baptist  churches 

and  2,500,000  members,  with  a  prop¬ 
erty  valuation  of  $13,000,000. 

There  are  517  local  Baptist  associa¬ 
tions,  43  state  conventions,  and  the 
National  Baptist  Convention  which 
meets  annually. 

The  National  Negro  Baptist  Con¬ 
vention  represents  the  consolidation  in 
1895  of  the  three  great  bodies  of  col¬ 
ored  Baptists  then  doing  work  along 
missionary,  Sunday-school,  and  edu¬ 
cational  lines. 

Membership  in  the  National  Negro 
Convention  consists  of  representatives 
of  churches,  Sunday-schools,  local 
associations,  and  state  conventions  of 
colored  Baptists,  and  of  such  individual  Baptists  as  choose  to  join. 

The  national  organization,  effected  September  28,  1895,  at 
Atlanta,  has  for  its  object,  “To  do  mission  work  in  the  United 
States,  Africa,  and  elsewhere  abroad;  to  foster  the  cause  of 
education,  and  to  promote  the  circulation  of  religious  literature.” 


REV.  E.  C.  MORRIS,  D.D. 
President  National  Negro  Bap¬ 
tist  Convention  since  1895 


Fifty-seven  Educational  Institutions 

Rev.  W.  Bishop  Johnson,  D.D.,  LL.D.,  of  Washington,  D.C., 
in  “  The  Story  of  Negro  Baptists,”  published  January  30,  1909, 
in  the  National  Baptist  Union,  Nashville,  Tenn.,  the  accredited 
organ  of  the  denomination,  says:  “  There  are  57  schools  among 
colored  Baptists,  31  of  which  are  supported  by  the  American 
Baptist  Home  Mission  Society  of  New  York,  the  colored  people 
cooperating  in  their  support,  and  20  that  are  owned  and  con¬ 
trolled  by  colored  Baptists  under  the  National  Baptist  Educa¬ 


208 

/  - 


tional  Board,  located  at  Nashville,  Tenn.  These  schools  range 
from  the  high  school  to  the  university.  Colored  Baptists  own  9 
colleges  and  17  schools  for  secondary  education,  while  the  Ameri¬ 
can  Baptist  Home  Mission  Society  holds  12  colleges  in  trust 
for  them  and  operates  19  secondary  schools.  This  society  con¬ 
tributed  in  1906  $201, 779. G6  to  the  support  of  the  institutions, 
and  since  1864,  for  salaries  of  teachers,  school  properties,  eejuip- 
ments,  $4,378,746.  The  valuation  of  their  property  is  $1,200,- 
000.  The  colored  Baptists  received  contributions  for  1906  of 
$80,000.  and  their  property  is  valued  at  $600,000. 

"  The  Colored  Women’s  Baptist  National  Convention  owns 
and  operates  a  school  in  the  District  of  Columbia  valued  at 
$15,000  —  the  National  Training  School  for  Women  and  Girls. 

Home  Mission  Work 

“  Colored  Baptists  do  home  mission  work  through  the  Home 
Mission  Board.  This  board  cooperates  with  the  Southern 
Baptist  Convention.  They  support  66  missionaries,  and  col¬ 
lected  in  1906  $17,628.30.  Their  field  is  North  America,  but 
their  operations  have  been  confined  chiefly  to  the  southern  states. 
The  Home  Mission  Board  operates  the  largest  and  best-equipped 
Sunday-school  publishing  house  among  colored  people,  located 
at  Nashville,  Tenn.  which  has  a  property  valuation  of  $200,- 
000,  and  did  a  business  in  1906  of  $160,152.14.  It  publishes 
the  denominational  literature. 

“  The  foreign  mission  work  is  done  by  the  Foreign  Mission 
Board  of  the  National  Baptist  Convention  located  at  Louisville, 
Ky.  It  operates  in  West  Coast,  Africa;  Cape  Colony,  South 
Africa;  Central  Africa,  Transvaal,  Orange  River  Colony,  Natal, 
Southeast;  West  Indies,  Barbadoes,  Hayti,  South  America, 
British  Guiana,  and  Russia  Nicolarieff.  It  has  53  native 
helpers  and  25  employed  as  missionaries  or  agents.  It  raised, 
in  1906,  $19,006.04,  and  since  1901,  $91,697.16.” 

The  colored  Baptists  have  the  National  Baptist  Young  Peo¬ 
ple’s  Union,  with  headquarters  at  Nashville.  This  union  has 
raised  $50,000  during  the  past  ten  years.  In  addition,  the 
Baptists  own  and  operate  a  score  of  religious  and  denomina¬ 
tional  papers. 

1  he  National  Baptist  Benefit  Association,  one  of  the  boards 
provided  for  by  the  National  Convention,  is  an  insurance 
department.  It  paid  $2,600  in  death  claims  in  1907.  A  de¬ 
partment  to  aid  “  aged  and  decrepit  ministers  ”  is  about  to  be 
added. 


REV.  JAMES  R.  L.  DIGGS,  A.M.,  PH.D. 

President,  VirginiaTheological  Seminary  and  College, 
Lynchburg,  Va.  Two  hundred  and  fifty-nine  students 
and  15  teachers,  in  1908.  Theological  students,  45. 


VIRGINIA  THEOLOGICAL  SEMINARY  AND  COLLEGE,  LYNCHBURG,  VA. 

An  institution  of  learning  owned,  controlled,  and  operated  by  Negro  Baptists.  Founded  in  1886  by  the  Virginia  Baptist  State 
Committee.  The  picture  is  of  the  main  building.  Approximate  annual  expenses,  $10,000,  secured  from  tuition  and 
donations.  One  of  the  largest  distinctively  Christian  schools  that  the  Negroes  have  in  the  South. 


FACULTY,  VIRGINIA  THEOLOGICAL  SEMINARY  AND  COLLEGE 

The  courses  of  instruction  include  College  Department,  five  schools;  Business  Course,  two  classes;  Industrial  School,  four  departments;  and  Music, 
three  classes;  Each  with  competent,  experienced  teachers.  The  faculty  impresses  upon  each  student  the  fact  that  “  industry,  determination,  energy, 
and  perseverance,  and  the  practice  of  the  most  rigid  economy,  are  essential  to  him  who  would  strive  to  attain."  The  results  have  been  of  high  standard. 

2G9 


THEOLOGICAL  DEPARTMENT,  VIRGINIA  THEOLOGICAL  SEMINARY  AND  COLLEGE,  LYNCHBURG,  VA. 

Religious  training  is  of  primal  importance  in  the  work  of  this  institution.  In  1908  there  were  45  men  in  the  Theological  Department,  preparing  for  the 
ministry.  Every  Sunday  the  entire  school  is  turned  into  a  Sunday-school  for  the  study  of  the  International  Lessons.  President  Diggs  says,  “  We  have 
a  fine  set  of  young  men  and  women,  who  find  real  joy  in  Christian  work.  Only  about  twelve  in  the  school  are  not  professing  Christians.” 


FOOTBALL  TEAM,  VIRGINIA  THEOLOGICAL  SEMINARY  AND  COLLEGE 

The  boys  in  the  school  are  interested  in  athletics,  and  the  football  team  is  but  a  phase  of  their  enthusiastic  endeavor  in  this  direction.  Education  of  the 
".body,  mind,  and  spirit  ”  is  sought,  and  the  school  has  maintained  a  high  standard  of  excellence  for  many  years. 


COREY  MEMORIAL  INSTITUTE,  PORTSMOUTH,  VA.  TEACHERS,  COREY  MEMORIAL  INSTITUTE,  PORTSMOUTH,  VA. 

Corey  Memorial  Institute  was  founded  in  r9o6  by  the  Negro  Baptists  of  Tidewater,  Va.,  and  is  supported  largely  by  the  Norfolk  Union  Baptist  Association.  Benjamin  F.  McWilliams  is 
president.  Five  teachers  and  181  students  enrolled  in  1908.  Annual  expenses,  $5,000.  Has  three  departments,  primary,  preparatory,  and  academic. 

The  school  is  on  13  fine  lots,  located  in  the  suburbs  of  Portsmouth,  Va. 


Rappahannock  Industrial  Acad¬ 
emy,  Ozeana,  Va. 


Central  Mississippi  College,  Kosciusko,  Miss. 

William  Avery  Singleton,  President 


W .  E,.  Robinson,  President 


Rappahannock  I  n- 
dustrial  Academy 
was  founded  in  1902  bv 
the  South  Side  Baptist 
Association,  by  whom  it 
is  partially  supported. 
Though  one  of  the 
smaller  schools  of  the 
colored  Baptists,  it  is, 
under  the  leadership  of 
Pres.  \Y.  E.  Robinson, 
doing  excellent  work. 
Three  teachers  and  00 
students  were  reported 
in  1908.  Annual  ex¬ 
penses,  $2,000. 


I  *  S* 

'A  i  / 

W.  E.  ROBINSON.  PRESIDENT 


Central  Mississippi  College  was  founded  in  1893.  There 
were  8  teachers  and  336  students  in  1908,  0  of  the  students 
being  in  the  theological  department.  The  annual  expenses 
approximate  $7,000,  secured  from  donations,  board,  and  tuition. 

There  are  grammer  school,  normal,  academic,  collegiate,  and 
college  extension  or  teachers’  courses.  Millinery,  dressmaking, 
photography,  printing,  and  tailoring  are  also  taught. 

Anniston  Normal  and  Industrial  School, 
Anniston,  Ala. 

E.  B.  Knight,  Principal 

Anniston  Normal  and  Industrial  S<  iiool  was  founded  in 
1898  by  Rev.  A.  A.  Battle.  Supported  by  the  Baptists.  Ex¬ 
penses  $1,400,  5  teachers  and  147  pupils  in  1908.  The  school 
is  chartered  and  has  a  property  valued  at  $10,000,  on  which 
there  is  an  indebetdness  of  $3,000.  Open  eight  months  in  the 
year.  Operated  by  colored  people. 


‘J71 


Friendship  Normal  and 
Industrial  College, 
Rock  Hill,  S.  C. 

Rev.  M.  P.  Hall,  D.D.,  President 

FOUNDED  in  1891  by  the  colored  Baptists  of 
upper  South  Carolina.  Eleven  teachers  and 
300  students  in  1008.  The  institution  is  one 
whose  diplomas  are  recognized  by  the  state  in  grant¬ 
ing  teachers’  certificates.  There  is  a  theological 
department.  Friendship  College  has  sent  out  200 
teachers  and  100  preachers,  and  its  aim  has  been 
to  give  Christian  education  to  a  needy  people.  It 
was  chartered  in  1900.  The  school  is  located 
within  a  mile  from  the  railroad  station,  on  a  territory 
of  about  eight  acres  of  land.  Nearly  six  acres  of 
this  land  is  used  for  farming.  Rev.  M.  P.  Hall, 
D.D.,  one  of  the  founders,  has  been  president  from 
the  beginning. 

O  O 


FRIENDSHIP  NORMAL  AND  INDUSTRIAL  COLLEGE,  ROCK  HILL,  S.  C. 


Bettis  Academy,  Warrick,  S.  C. 

j\.  W.  NicHolson,  President 

ETTIS  ACADEMY  was  founded  in  1881  by  Rev.  Alex¬ 
ander  Bettis.  There  were  10  teachers  and  175  male  and 
325  female  students  in  1908.  The  annual  expenses 
approximate  $2,000,  secured  by  donations.  The  school  owns 
209  acres  of  land. 

Bettis  Academy  originated  with  the  colored  people  themselves, 
and  has  been  well  maintained  by  them  with  the  aid  of  public- 
school  funds  for  twenty-eight  years,  having  received  little  out¬ 
side  assistance.  Its  founder,  Rev.  Alexander  Bettis,  was  born 
in  Edgefield,  and  lived  there  as  a  slave  until  he  became  free 
under  the  general  emancipation. 

Bettis  was  the  result  of  a  necessity  for  a  school  for  colored 
children,  and  after  years  of  effort  the  sum  of  $400  was  collected 
and  29  acres  of  ground  bought  on  the  hill  where  the  academy 
now  stands.  It  was  a  wild,  thickly  wooded  spot.  On  the 
Fourth  of  July,  1881,  there  was  a  rallying  of  the  people,  trees 
were  cut  to  make  a  clearing,  and  a  site  located  for  the  building. 
Money  was  raised,  fresh  confidence  inspired,  and  during  the 
next  six  months  the  building  was  erected  and  made  ready  for 


teachers  and  pupils.  Next  New  Year’s  Day  the  new  house  was 
dedicated  and  the  school  formally  opened.  The  first  principal 
was  II  ampton  Mathis,  who  died  very  soon  after  assuming  the 
duties  of  this  office,  and  was  succeeded  by  Alfred  AY.  Nicholson, 
who  for  nearly  twenty-five  years  has  presided  over  the  affairs  of 
the  institution. 

The  connection  of  this  school  with  the  agricultural  life  of  the 
people  is  illustrated  in  a  fair  that  is  held  every  November  at  the 
Academy.  Pupils  come  from  the  large  extent  of  country,  and 
the  lessons  they  learn  are  distributed  far  and  wide. 


Bailey  View  Academy,  Greers,  S.  C. 

L.  H.  Nesbit,  Principal 

The  school,  with  2  teachers  and  75  students,  was  founded  in 
1904  by  the  North  Endree  Association,  by  which  it  is  also  sup¬ 
ported.  This  rural  school  is  making  progress  under  very  trying 
conditions.  The  financial  demands  are  so  great  and  the  sup¬ 
port  is  so  small  that  there  is  a  pathetic  tone  in  the  note  of  the 
principal,  U.  H.  Nesbit,  written  March  10,  1909:  “The  Board 
is  trying  to  pay  a  debt  and  cannot  pay  me  anything  this  term.” 
The  needs  of  this  institution  and  this  section  are  great. 


Guadalupe  College,  Seguin,  Tex. 

Rev.  W.  B.  Ball,  D.D. 

President  and  One  of  the  Founders 

FOI  NDED  bv  the  Guadalupe  Baptist  Association,  and 
located  near  the  center  of  the  city.  Chartered  under  the 
state  laws  of  Texas,  with  a  board  of  nine  trustees,  who 
hold  the  property  and  manage  the  school  in  behalf  of  the  people. 

The  property  con¬ 
sists  of  a  campus  of 
five  acres,  on  which 
are  eight  buildings,  the 
whole  valued  at  $(),■>.- 
000.  The  college  also 
operates  a  farm  of  two 
hundred  and  thirty 
acres,  called  Bracken- 
ridge  Farm,  in  honor 
of  its  donor,  Mr. 

George  AY.  Bracken- 
ridge,  of  San  Antonio, 

Tex. 

The  Industrial  De¬ 
partments  have  out¬ 
grown  their  quarters, 
and  new  buildings  are 
needed,  that  the  insti¬ 
tution  may  meet  the 

;  .  REV.  W.  B.  BALL.  D.D. 

growing  demand  tor 

thorough  training  in  the  industrial  arts. 

'J'lie  school  has  a  somewhat  extensive  curriculum.  The 
courses  of  study  include  the  college,  normal,  theological,  mis¬ 
sionary  training,  musical,  domestic  economy,  tailoring,  black- 
smithing,  carpentry,  and  printing. 

In  1908  there  were  12  teachers  and  193  students  reported, 
including  22  students  in  the  Theological  Department  prepar¬ 
ing  for  the  Christian  ministry.  Special  emphasis  is  laid, 
in  the  school,  upon  the  development  of  the  moral  and  religious 
life  of  the  students,  and  each  student  is  required  to  pursue  a 
regular  course  in  Bible  study. 

The  purpose  of  the  college  is  to  train  the  students  in  self- 
reliance  and  self-control;  to  stimulate  race  pride;  to  teach  hon¬ 
esty,  industry,  and  frugality;  to  help  form  best  ideals  of  virtue. 


Brinkley  Academy,  Brinkley,  Ark. 

J.  F.  Clark,  A.B.,  Principal 

Bhinkley  Academy,  better  known  as  the  “Consolidated  White 
River  Academy,”  an  institution  built  by  the  colored  Baptists 
of  Eastern  Arkansas,  was  founded  in  189.‘i  bv  the  Consolidated 
White  River  Association.  There  were  5  teachers  and  112  stu¬ 
dents  in  1908.  'There  is  a  Theological  Department  vet  in  its 
infancy.  The  Board  of  Trustees  appointed  by  the  Consoli¬ 
dated  White  River  Baptist  Association,  which  provided  the 
funds,  $4,000  annually,  for  the  support  of  the  academy,  had  a 
large  and  well  arranged  building,  costing  $8,000,  and  well 
equipped  for  the  work. 

This  property  was  totally  destroyed  by  the  evdone  and  fire 
which  swept  over  the  city,  March  8,  1909.  It  is  proposed  to 
replace  the  building,  and  work  is  in  progress  on  a  two-storv  brick 
school  building  which  will  be  ready  at  the  opening  of  the  fall 
term  of  the  school.  J.  F.  Clark,  A.B.,  the  principal  of  Brinkley 
Academy,  is  doing  excellent  work,  and  will  receive  contributions 
from  interested  friends  for  the  purpose  of  aiding  the  school  in  its 
laudable  endeavor  to  continue  in  the  service  of  the  Negroes. 

In  speaking  of  the  efforts  of  those  in  charge  of  the  work  of 
rebuilding,  Mayor  Jackson,  of  Brinkley,  the  editor  of  the  Argus, 
the  postmaster,  and  two  bank  cashiers  unite  in  saying:  “  They 
are  among  our  very  best  colored  citizens,  and  are  doing  a  splendid 
work  among  their  race.  We  heartily  endorse  their  efforts  and 
purpose  to  rebuild.” 


Bertie  Academy,  Winsor,  N.  C. 

W.  S.  Etheridge,  Principal 

Bertie  Academy  was  founded  in  1895  by  Rev.  Luke  Pierce. 
It  is  supported  by  Baptists.  Property,  $10,000.  Expenses, 
$2,000,  secured  by  tuition  and  contributions.  There  were 
89  male  and  132  female  students  in  1908,  the  approximate 
age  being  fourteen  years.  There  are  2  male  and  3  female 
teachers. 

The  object  of  the  academy  is  to  prepare  the  students  for 
Christian  work  and  to  train  them  in  industries  such  as  cooking, 
dressmaking,  carpentry,  printing,  etc. 

Prayer  meetings  are  held  weekly.  Students  are  required  to 
attend  divine  services  on  Sunday,  and  Sunday-school  is  held  in 
the  dormitory  every  Sunday  afternoon.  There  is  preaching  in 
the  building  two  Sunday  evenings  of  each  month. 


Northern  Neck  Industrial  Academy, 
Ivondale,  Va. 

J.  W.  Tynes,  D.D.,  principal.  This  academy  was  opened  in 
October,  1900,  under  the  auspices  of  the  Northern  Neck  Bap¬ 
tist  Association,  and  was  later  chartered  by  the  General  Assem¬ 
bly  of  Virginia,  and  is  now  controlled  by  a  board  of  nine  trustees, 
representing  the  Baptist  denomination.  The  school,  with  its 
five  buildings,  is  located  on  a  plantation  of  one  hundred  acres. 

The  training  in  the  school  is  announced  by  the  principal  as 
“  religious,  moral,  literary,  and  industrial.”  The  enrollment 
in  1908  was  2  teachers  and  38  students,  22  of  the  latter 
being  in  the  theological  department.  Annual  expense,  $2,000, 
secured  from  the  colored  Baptists  of  Northern  Neck  Asso¬ 
ciation.  Work  each  day  is  begun  with  devotional  exercises,  at 
which  all  students  are  required  to  be  present. 


Natchez  College,  Natchez,  Miss. 

S.  H.  C.  Owen,  A.M.,  President 


ARRIVAL  OF  BOOKER  T.  WASHINGTON  AT  NATCHEZ  COLLEGE,  NATCHEZ,  MISS., 

OCTOBER  7,  1908 

Natchez  College  was  founded  in  1885  by  the  Baptists  of  Mississippi,  and  is  under  the  control  of  that  denomination. 
The  property  includes  a  three-story  building,  with  basement,  and  is  located  in  the  suburbs  of  Natchez  on  the  Mississippi 
River.  There  are  three  departments.  Academic,  Normal,  and  Common  English,  with  a  special  teachers’  course. 


The  last  report  available,  1905, 
showed  5  teachers  and  275  students. 

This  college  aims  to  bring  its  students 
something  more  than  mere  intellec¬ 
tual  learning.  It  proposes  to  be  the 
foundation  of  spiritual  as  well  as  in¬ 
tellectual  life.  It  undertakes  to  edu¬ 
cate  Christian  teachers  and  leaders  for 
the  people  —  leaders  trained  in  good¬ 
ness,  consecrated  to  God,  and  deeply 
imbued  with  divine  truth.  It  recog¬ 
nizes  man’s  spiritual  need  and  that 
this  life  is  probation  for  the  life  to  come. 

God’s  thoughts  control  man’s  thoughts. 

Special  attention  is  given  to  instruction 
in  the  Bible,  for  no  other  book  can 
equal  it  in  stimulating  mental  activity 
and  developing  character  and  power. 

The  Word  of  God  is  the  highest  and 
best  possible  instrument  of  education. 

The  most  important  part  of  history  is  contained  in  the  Bible. 
No  man  can  be  regarded  as  thoroughly  informed  or  wholly 
educated  who  remains  ignorant  of  the  sacred  Scriptures.  Daily 


classes  are  established  for  the  study  of  the  Bible,  and  every  stu¬ 
dent  is  required  to  attend  one  of  these  classes.  The  daily  sessions 
are  opened  with  reading  of  the  Scriptures,  singing,  and  prayer. 


Central  City  College,  Macon,  Ga. 

rounded  1899 


FOUNDED  by,  and  operated  under  the  auspices  of,  the 
Missionary  Baptist  Convention  of  Georgia,  a  Negro  body 
which  was  organized  about  forty  years  ago.  Located  on  a 
tract  of  two  hundred  and  thirty-five  acres,  near  the  city  limits 

of  Macon,  and  in  a 
field  containing  thou¬ 
sands  of  Negro  Bap¬ 
tists. 

The  Institution 
bears  the  corporate 
name  of  college,  but 
while  devoting  atten¬ 
tion  to  academic  stud¬ 
ies,  it  lays  emphasis 
upon  the  ordinary 
grammar-school  stud¬ 
ies.  the  English  Bible, 
and  industrial  educa¬ 
tion.  Eleven  teachers 
and  325  students  in 
1008.  Approximate 
annual  expenses,  $4,- 
000,  secured  by  volun¬ 
tary  contributions  from 
individuals,  churches, 
associations,  and  the  Georgia  Missionary  Baptist  Convention. 

It  is  the  intention  of  the  college  to  install  a  number  of  the 
leading  industries.  About  one  hundred  acres  of  farm  land 
are  under  cultivation.  A  small  number  of  students  are  receiv¬ 
ing  theological  instruction. 

o  © 


Stephens  Memorial  School,  Greensboro,  Ala. 

This  school  was  founded  October  31,  1908,  by  the  St.  Paul 
Baptist  Association  of  Alabama.  W.  H.  Reddick,  Jr.,  is 
principal.  For  the  term  ending  April  29,  1909,  there  were  3 
teachers  and  35  male  and  00  female  students  enrolled.  The 
expense  of  $630  was  provided  by  tuition  from  the  students  and 
by  the  state  associations. 


EAST  TEXAS  ACADEMY,  TYLER,  TEXAS 


East  Texas  Academy,  Tyler,  Tex. 

J.  V.  McClellan,  B.S.,  Principal 

East  Texas  Academy  was  founded  in  1905  by  Rev.  C.  M. 
Butler.  It  is  supported  by  the  East  Texas  Baptist  Association. 
The  value  of  the  property  is  $8,000.  Money  for  the  annual 
expenses,  which  are  about  $4,000,  is  secured  from  churches. 
There  were  41  male  and  79  female  students  in  1908.  The 
approximate  ages  of  the  students  were  from  fourteen  to  eighteen 
years.  There  were  2  male  and  4  female  Negro  teachers.  Three 
of  the  students  are  studying  for  the  ministry. 


McCormick  Industrial  Graded  School 
McCormick,  S.  C. 

McCormick  Graded  School  was  founded  in  1903  by  Rev. 
James  Foster  Marshall.  It  is  supported  by  the  Baptist  unions 
and  associations.  The  annual  expenses  are  $700.  There  were 
2  teachers  and  30  students  in  1908. 

Girls’  Training  School,  Franklinton,  N.  C. 

B.  F.  Person,  President 

This  school  was  founded  by  the  colored  Baptists  in  1890,  and 
is  supported  by  Baptists  only.  There  were  2  male  and  2  female 
Negro  teachers,  and  130  male  and  143  female  students  in  1908. 
The  property  is  valued  at  $1,200.  The  annual  expenses  are 
about  $700,  secured  by  contributions. 


WM.  E.  HOLMES,  A.M. 

President  of  Central  City  College 


275 


V  J  <  • 

iuSB 

MISS  NANNIE  HELEN  BURROUGHS 


NATIONAL  TRAINING  SCHOOL  FOR  WOMEN  AND  GIRLS,  WASHINGTON,  D.C. 


National  Training  School  for 
Women  and  Girls,  Washington 

M  iss  Nannie  H.  BvirroxigHs,  President 

THE  women  of  the  Negro  Baptist  churches  of  the  United 
States  will  make  a  notable  contribution  to  the  cause  of 
education  by  the  establishment  of  a  “  National  Training 
School  ”  for  women  and  girls  at  Washington,  D.  C. 

The  school  opens  October,  1909,  with  a  large  number  of  stu¬ 
dents.  The  property,  on  which  a  ten-room  building  is  located, 
is  on  Lincoln  Heights,  Washington,  1).  C.,  one  of  the  most  pic¬ 
turesque  elevations  in  the  South.  It  is  a  six-acre  tract,  and  with 
the  building  and  equipment  is  valued  at  $13,000. 

The  institution  will  be  under  the  management  of  the  Woman’s 
Convention  auxiliary  to  the  National  (Negro)  Baptist  Conven¬ 
tion,  and  the  announcement  says,  “  Our  women  own  a  great 
educational  plant,  a  thing  that  no  other  band  of  Negro  women 
own  anywhere  in  the  world.” 

The  threefold  purpose  of  the  school  is:  (1)  To  train  women 
to  do  mission  work  in  this  and  other  lands;  (2)  to  prepare 
women  as  teachers  of  the  Word  of  God  in  our  Sunday-schools; 
(3)  to  train  women  to  give  better  domestic  service. 


The  committee  indicates  what  the  school  will  do  for  women 
and  girls:  “  It  will  develop  their  spiritual,  moral,  and  intellec¬ 
tual  pi  Avers;  it  will  train  them  as  home-makers,  by  developing 
their  esthetic  tastes  and  strengthening  their  moral  fiber,  so  as 
to  enable  them  to  join  hands  in  making  the  home  life  of  the  race 
purer  and  nobler;  it  will  dignify  labor  and  encourage  habits  of 
industry  by  fitting  women  to  give  professional  service  and  lift 
themselves  from  the  common  drudgery  incident  to  ignorance. 
Much  stress  will  be  placed  upon  the  development  of  strong 
moral  character.  The  Bible  will  be  the  standard  classic,  and 
no  students  will  be  permitted  to  take  training  in  any  department 
who  will  not,  also,  take  the  Christian  Culture  Course.” 

A  Remarkable  Young  Woman 

The  |  ^resident  is  M  iss  Nannie  H.  Burroughs,  one  of  the 
remarkable  young  women  of  the  race.  She  was  born  in  Washing¬ 
ton  about  twenty-five  years  ago,  and  is  a  graduate  of  the 
Colored  High  School.  When  the  women  of  the  Negro  Baptist 
Church  organized  for  mission  work,  in  1900,  Miss  Burroughs 
was  elected  corresponding  secretary,  A  young  woman  of  bril¬ 
liant  attainments,  of  great  executive  ability,  of  remarkable 
facility  of  speech,  she  impresses  her  personality  upon  those 
associated  with  her. 


CHAPEL,  STATE  UNIVERSITY,  LOUISVILLE,  KY.  RECITATION  HALL,  STATE  UNIVERSITY,  LOUISVILLE,  KY. 

The  State  University  is  supported  largely  by  the  Negro  Baptists  of  Kentucky.  It  is  not  a  state  institution.  A  further  description  of  the  school  and  its  work  will  be  found  on 

page  125.  The  pictures  on  this  page  arrived  too  late  to  be  located  in  their  proper  places. 


REV.  WILLIAM  T.  AMIGER,  A.M. 

President  State  University,  Louisville,  Ky. 
Elected  1908.  Enrollment,  12  teachers,  288 
students,  40  theological  students,  1908. 


DOMESTIC  SCIENCE  BUILDING,  1909,  STATE  UNIVERSITY,  LOUISVILLE,  KY. 

Erected  by  the  Negro  Baptist  women  of  Kentucky,  and  presented  to  the  Trustees  of  State  University,  February  7,  1909.  In  addition 
to  the  Domestic  Science  Department,  it  contains  the  dormitories.  The  General  Education 
Board  gave  $5,000  toward  the  Dormitory  Fund. 


71 


SIXTEEN  INSTITUTIONS  FOR  THE  EDUCATION  OF  THE  NEGRO,  OPERATED  AND  AIDED  BY  THE  AFRICAN 

METHODIST  EPISCOPAL  CHURCH 


INSTITUTION 

LOCATION 

PRESIDENT 

'K 

|| 

CC 

cc 

S« 

|g 

Theological 

Students 

cS  c r. 

•S  5  * 

2,-3  * 

z,  ft, 

< 

Value  of 

Property 

Payne  Institute 

Cuthbert,  Ga. 

1890 

380 

6 

$8,000 

Payne  University 

Selma,  Ala. 

J.  M.  Henderson 

1889 

584 

12 

12 

$5,000 

52,000 

Shorter  College 

Argenta,  Ark. 

A.  N.  Hill 

1887 

348 

10 

19 

35,000 

Morris  Brown  College 

Atlanta,  Ga. 

E.  W.  Lee 

1881 

1,050 

32 

23 

30,000 

93,000 

Wayman  Institute 

Harrodsburg,  Ky. 

1891 

94 

3 

3 

3,000 

6,500 

Western  University 

Quindaro,  Kan. 

W.  T.  Vernon 

1880 

276 

18 

38 

25.000 

125,000 

J.  P.  Campbell 

Jackson,  Miss. 

M.  M.  Ponton 

1890 

330 

10 

15 

10,000 

77,000 

Kittrell  College 

Kittrell,  N.  C. 

L.  J.  Branch 

1886 

236 

14 

9 

16.000 

50,000 

Allen  University 

Columbia,  S.  C. 

W.  D.  Johnson 

1880 

544 

15 

32 

110,000 

Flegler  High  School 

Marion,  S.  C. 

1890 

177 

2 

575 

2,500 

Turner  Nor.  &  Theo.  Inst. 

Shelby ville,  Tenn. 

J. A.  Jones 

1886 

112 

4 

2,500 

9.500 

Paul  Quinn  College 

Waco,  Texas 

Wm.  J.  Laws 

1881 

330 

12 

20 

10,000 

135,000 

Edward  Waters  College 

Jacksonville,  Fla. 

A.  St.  Geo.  Richardson 

1883 

278 

11 

7 

15,000 

Wilberforce  University 

Wilberforce,  Ohio 

W.  S.  Scarborough 

1856 

595 

33 

40.000 

300,000 

Payne  Theological  Seminary 

Wilberforce,  Ohio 

G.  F.  Woodson,  Dean 

1891 

45 

3 

45 

11,500 

Delhi  Institute 

Alexandria,  La. 

1890 

125 

2 

_ 

Note:  The  above  facts  were  furnished  by  Prof.  J.  R.  Hawkins,  Commissioner  of  Education,  and  are 

quoted  from  his  report  to  the  General  Conference,  May,  1908.  The  information  concerning  the  schools 
is  furnished  by  the  various  institutions. 

5,504 

187 

223 

$142,075 

$1,030,000 

The  Christian  Education  of  the  Negro 

By  the  African  Methodist  Episcopal  Church 

Headquarters:  The  Department  of  Education,  Kittrell,  N.  C. 

Prof.  J.  R.  HAWKINS,  Commissioner  of  Education 

The  A.  M.  E. 
Church  operates  and 
aids  sixteen  schools  in 
the  South  for  the  edu¬ 
cation  of  the  Negro. 
These  schools  re¬ 
ported  to  the  General 
Conference  of  1908  an 
enrollment  of  5,506 
students,  with  268 
students  in  the  theo¬ 
logical  department, 
and  189  teachers.  The 
valuation  of  the  school 
property  is  more  than 
$1,100,000. 


Prof.  J.  R.  HAWKINS 


The  schools  are  under  the  direction  of  the  Department  of  Edu¬ 
cation  of  the  A.  M.  E.  Church,  created  in  188-1.  Prof.  Hawkins, 
formerly  president  of  Kittrell  College,  has  been  commissioner 
of  education  since  1906.  The  first  direct  effort  toward  estab¬ 
lishing  the  schools  of  the  A.  M.  E.  Church  was  in  1844,  when 
the  Ohio  Conference  projected  Union  Seminary,  which  was 
later  merged  into  Wilberforce  College. 

The  schools  are  supported  by  the  pupils,  private  donations, 
and  a  regular  endowment  fund,  supplemented  by  an  appropria¬ 
tion  of  eight  per  cent  from  the  general  church  fund,  known  as 
“  Dollar  Money.” 

On  the  third  Sunday  in  September  all  churches  and  Sunday- 
schools  in  the  denomination  are  required  to  make  a  rally  for  the 
cause  of  education.  In  1908  the  collections  were  $40,000. 

In  addition  to  the  educational  work  in  the  South,  the  church 
maintains  mission  schools  in  West  Africa  and  in  the  West 
Indies.  The  system  of  organization  and  the  various  methods 
for  raising  money  for  the  support  of  the  schools  has  rated  the 
educational  department  as  the  most  systematic  and  thoroughly 
organized  department  of  the  church  government. 


Wilberforce  University 
Wilberforce,  Ohio 

Prof.  ~W.  S.  Scarborough,  President 

THE  first  organized  effort  for  the  education  of  the  colored 
race  in  this  country  was  made  in  September,  1847,  in  a 
school  for  Negro  youth,  opened  near  Xenia,  Ohio,  and 
called  “  Union  Seminary.” 

It  was  the  first  systematic  plan  of  the  race  for  its  own  educa¬ 
tion,  and  was  the  first  special  effort  of  any  race  for  the  mental 

uplift  of  the  Negro, 
anticipating  by  nearly 
fifty  years  the  present 
idea  of  industrial 
training,  being  con¬ 
ducted  on  the  manual 
labor  plan.  This  was 
the  starting  point  of 
Wilberforce  Univer¬ 
sity.  Its  teachers 
were  Negroes:  Rev. 
John  M.  Brown,  later 
Bishop  Brown,  its  first 
principal,  assisted  bv 
Mrs.  Frances  Harper, 
a  Philadelphia  woman 
well  known  in  tem¬ 
perance  circles. 

Nine  years  later, 
in  1856,  the  white 
people,  realizing  the 
necessity  of  looking  after  the  welfare  of  the  30,000  colored 
people  of  Ohio,  took  action  through  the  Methodist  Episcopal 
Church  in  a  similar  direction.  “  Tawawa  Springs,”  a  beautiful 
summer  resort  in  southwestern  Ohio,  was  purchased,  and  a 
school  for  the  colored  race  was  organized  and  named  “  Wil¬ 
berforce  University  ”  in  honor  of  England’s  great  abolitionist, 
William  Wilberforce. 

Incorporated  in  August,  18.50,  its  first  board  of  twenty-four 
trustees  included  Gov.  Salmon  P.  Chase,  Dr.  Richard  S.  Rust,  of 
the  Methodist  Church,  and  four  colored  men.  At  the  beginning 
the  broad  principle  was  adopted,  “that  there  should  never  be 


William  S.  Scarborough,  A.M..  LL.D.,  Ph.D. 


any  distinction  among  the  trustees,  faculty,  or  students,  on  ac¬ 
count  of  race,  color,  or  creed.”  The  school  opened  in  October, 
1856,  under  white  teachers.  Dr.  Richard  S.  Rust  left  a  promi¬ 
nent  pastoral  charge  to  become  its  first  president.  In  later  years 
he  became  secretary  of  the  Freedman’s  Aid  Society. 

During  the  first  epoch  of  its  history,  the  school  was  patronized 
very  largely  by  the  children  of  southern  planters.  Often  entire 
families  were  brought,  lands  were  purchased,  and  homes  estab¬ 
lished.  This,  with  the  fact  there  was  also  attracted  to  the  place 
the  best  colored  element  from  many  points,  led  to  the  growth  of 
a  community  of  negroes  exceptional  in  material  possessions,  in 
heredity  and  standing.  Wilberforce  University  was  strate¬ 
gically  situated  to  serve  the  race,  and  commendable  progress  was 
made  until  the  Civil  War  broke  out,  when  Southern  patronage 
ceased,  the  school  was  temporarily  closed,  and  the  trustees  finally 
decided  to  sell  the  property. 

Bishop  Payne’s  Heroic  Endeavors 

Since  1856,  Bishop  D.  A.  Payne  had  been  its  patron  and  was 
ever  an  active  helper  in  the  actual  management  of  the  school. 
Exiled  from  his  native  city,  Charleston,  S.  C.,  in  1835,  because 
he  was  educating  the  colored  youth,  he  was  a  zealous  advocate  of 
education  for  his  people  through  the  following  years,  and  a 
special  pleader  for  an  educated  ministry,  he  could  not  see  the 
usefulness  of  Wilberforce  University  at  an  end.  The  state  of 
Ohio  desired  the  property,  and  Daniel  A.  Payne  did  not  have  a 
dollar.  The  trustees  decided  to  give  the  race  the  offer  of  the 
property  for  $10,000.  Not  twenty-four  hours  could  be  given  for 
decision.  “  Without  a  ten-dollar  bill  at  command,”  not  know¬ 
ing  where  he  could  obtain  any  help,  Bishop  Payne  “  threw  him¬ 
self  on  the  strong  arm  of  the  Lord  ”  and  with  sublime  faith  in  the 
possibilities  of  earnest  endeavor  for  such  a  cause  solemnly 
pledged  the  African  Methodist  Episcopal  Church  to  raise  the 
required  sum.  Within  forty-eight  hours  the  first  hundred 
dollars  toward  the  purchase  of  the  property  was  given  by  a 
colored  woman,  Mrs.  James  A.  Shorter.  At  once  Bishop  Payne 
associated  with  himself  Rev.  James  A.  Shorter,  later  Bishop 
Shorter,  and  Prof.  John  G.  Mitchell,  an  early  negro  graduate  of 
Oberlin  College,  in  the  reorganization  and  reopening  of  the 
university.  Bishop  Payne  became  its  president  and  its  leading 
spirit  for  many  years. 

During  all  these  years,  “  Union  Seminary  ”  had  kept  in  exis¬ 
tence.  Now  it  was  sold  and  merged  into  Wilberforce  University. 


71 


GALLOWAY  HALL,  WILBERFORCE  UNIVERSITY 


The  oldest  university  for  Negroes  in  this  country.  Founded  by  the  Cincinnati  Conference  of  the  Methodist 
Episcopal  Church,  and  the  African  Methodist  Episcopal  Conference  of  Ohio.  Congress  in  1870  appropriated 
$25,000  to  the  University;  Chief  Justice  Chase  and  other  friends  added  $26,000.  The  approximate  require¬ 
ment  for  annual  expenses  is  $40,000,  of  which  the  state  of  Ohio  appropriates  $17,500.  The  University  owns 
350  acres  of  land  and  10  buildings,  the  property  is  valued  at  $350,000.  Endowment  fund,  $34,000. 


Thus  the  internal  force  and  the  external  force, 
each  working  for  the  same  end,  finally  reached 
the  crystallization  point  of  a  great  school  for  the 
higher  education  of  the  race,  by  the  race. 

So  to  the  Negro  himself  really  belongs  the 
credit  of  beginning  the  education  of  his  people; 
to  Ohio  belongs  the  honor  of  being  the  mother  of 
its  first  school,  and  to  Oberlin  College  much  is 
owed  for  the  upbuilding  of  the  university  from 
its  opening  in  1856  to  the  present  moment 
through  a  splendid  galaxy  of  instructors  —  men 
and  women,  white  and  colored  — •  from  that 
college  which  first  opened  the  doors  of  higher 
education  to  the  race. 

The  crisis  was  passed  and  victory  seemed  secure 
when  within  two  years  $7,500  of  the  debt  had 
been  paid.  On  the  day  Lincoln  was  assassinated, 

April  14,  1865,  incendiary  hands  laid  the  main 
building  in  ashes.  A  fine  brick  building,  “Shorter 
Hall,”  was  erected  soon,  at  a  cost  of  $40,000. 

National  and  State  Cooperation 

Congress  and  the  Freedman’s  Bureau  made 
appropriations  for  the  school  relief.  Chief  Justice 
Chase  bequeathed  it  $10,000,  as  did  the  Avery  estate.  The 
American  Unitarian  Association  provided  funds  annually  for 
several  years  for  courses  of  lectures  given  bv  the  professors  of 
Antioch  College.  Friends  from  all  classes  gave  some  assistance, 
and  colored  men  and  women  laid  down  their  offerings  for  its  use 
in  sums  ranging  from  $5  to  $1,000.  It  has  been  its  boast  and 
pride  that  a  large  amount  of  self-help  has  gone  to  build  up  the 
university. 

In  1887  the  legislature  of  Ohio  had  such  confidence  in  Wilber- 
force  as  an  educational  factor,  with  a  large  field  of  usefulness, 
that  it  made  and  still  continues  an  annual  appropriation  of 
$17,500  for  the  support  of  a  normal  and  industrial  department. 
The  general  government,  during  President  Cleveland’s  adminis¬ 
tration,  organized  a  military  department,  and  a  Negro  West  Point 
graduate,  Lieut.  John  II.  Alexander,  was  appointed  in  charge. 
Wilberforce  University  is  the  only  negro  school  thus  recognized 
and  maintained  by  the  United  States  government.  Upon  the 
death  of  Lieutenant  Alexander,  another  negro  West  Point 
graduate.  Lieut.  Chas.  Young,  was  detailed  to  the  school;  and 


when  the  Spanish  War  broke  out  he  went  to  the  front,  taking 
with  him  a  large  number  of  students  who  fought  with  honor  for 
the  flag  in  Cuba  and  the  Philippines,  while  the  military  work  in 
the  school  was  most  creditably  carried  on  by  advanced  students. 

The  University  Equipment  and  Work 

The  university  began  with  52  acres  of  land,  1  main  building, 
a  few  small  cottages,  a  primary  department  of  instruction,  2 
teachers,  and  a  handful  of  students.  To-day,  the  united  schools 
in  operation,  aside  from  military,  are  the  college,  the  theological 
seminary,  and  a  normal  and  industrial  department,  instructing 
in  10  well-equipped  industries.  It  has  350  acres  of  the  best 
land  in  Ohio;  10  brick  buildings,  including  4  halls;  a  $60,000 
trades  building;  a  Carnegie  library  costing  $18,000;  2  farm 
houses  and  9  frame  cottages  for  teachers  and  employees.  The 
value  of  the  entire  plant  with  equipment  is  $350,000.  There  are 
32  teachers  and  an  average  of  400  students.  One  thousand 
students  have  graduated  from  its  literary  and  industrial  courses 
and  are  now  engaged  in  uplifting  the  race  in  all  parts  of  this 


IZ 


280 

~  N 


population.  It  draws  from  these  and  the  entire  belt 
of  southern  states,  together  with  the  immediate  large 
Negro  belt  in  Ohio.  It  presents  to  its  patrons  an 
exceptional  race  environment,  where  high  ideals  and 
practices  obtain,  where  race  social  life  is  on  a  high 
plane,  where  evil  surroundings  are  few,  where  country 
air  and  influences  do  their  healthful  work,  where  race 
friction  is  quite  unknown,  where  is  found  on  every  hand 
for  youth  the  greatest  possible  inspiration  to  right  living, 
right  thinking,  industry,  sobriety,  and  success  in  life. 


country,  in  Africa,  Hayti,  Cuba,  Porto  Rico,  the 
Philippines,  and  Canada.  Among  the  many  who  have 
reached  eminence  are  Bishop  B.  F.  Lee,  of  the 
African  Methodist  Episcopal  Church,  and  who  was 
president  of  the  university  for  eight  years;  Rev.  Geo. 
W.  Prioleau  and  W.  T.  Anderson,  two  of  the  colored 
chaplains  in  the  United  States  Army;  Dr.  John  Hurst, 
financial  secretary  of  the  African  Methodist  Episcopal 
Church,  and  former  secretary  of  the  Haytian  Lega¬ 
tion  in  Washington;  Miss  Hallie  Q.  Brown,  widely 
known  in  this  country  anti  England  as  a  temperance 
lecturer;  W.  T.  Vernon,  register  of  the  United  States 
treasury,  and  a  host  of  others,  graduates  and  under¬ 
graduates,  men  and  women  of  recognized  character, 
ability,  and  influence,  holding  high  rank  in  church,  in 
education,  in  business,  and  in  the  service  of  the  govern¬ 
ment. 

Wilberforce  University  stands  for  the  united  education 
of  head,  heart,  and  hand,  and  is  located  to  do  this 
work  to  a  decided  advantage.  It  is  contiguous  to  a 
territory  of  three  states,  each  having  a  large  Negro 


SHOE  SHOP,  WILBERFORCE  UNIVERSITY 

The  industrial  department,  of  which  the  shoe  shop  is  a  part,  was  established  at  Wilberforce,  by 
an  act  of  the  legislature  in  1887.  A  beginning  in  shoemaking  was  made  in  1900. 

281 


Illustrates  What  the  Race  Can  Do  for  Itself 

It  1  las  illustrated  to  the  world  what  the  race  can  do 
for  itself.  For  over  fifty  years  the  work  has  continued, 
and  President  Scarborough  is  now  reaching  out  in  a 
broad  endeavor  to  expand  its  usefulness. 

With  its  continuous  growth,  its  needs  have  kept  pace, 
so  to-dav  the  school  faces  pressing  necessities.  It 
needs  $100,000  added  to  its  small  endowment.  It  can¬ 
not  accommodate  the  numbers  applying  for  admission, 
and  more  room  must  be  provided. 


ARNETT  HALL,  WILBERFORCE  UNIVERSITY 

Girl’s  new  dormitory,  accommodating  one  hundred.  Occupied  September,  1903.  Contains  also, 
aundry,  kitchen,  and  dining  room,  with  parlors  and  large  reception  room. 


FACULTY,  1905,  WILBERFORCE  UNIVERSITY,  WILBERFORCE,  OHIO 

A  $35,000  dormitory  for  girls,  imperatively  needed,  is  an  assuied  fact  if  one  half  the  amount  can  be  raised,  as  Mr.  Andrew  Carnegie  has  pledged  one  half  the  necessary  sum  upon  this 
condition.  A  science  hall,  together  with  added  equipment  in  physical  science  and  applied  mathematics,  a  gymnasium, 
and  an  administration  building,  as  well  as  a  college  chapel,  are  needed. 


GRADUATING  CLASS  OF  1908,  WILBERFORCE  UNIVERSITY 

This  class  graduated  at  the  Forty-sixth  Annual  Commencement,  June,  1908.  More  than  nine  thousand  Negro  youths  have  attended  the  University.  The 
present  students  represent  more  than  thirty  states.  The  school  is  under  the  direction  of  the  A.  M.  E.  Church. 


282 


PAYNE  THEOLOGICAL  SEMINARY,  WILBERFORCE,  OHIO 

Founded  in  1891  by  the  trustees  of  Wilberforce  University.  Named  in  honor  of  Bishop 
Daniel  A.  Payne.  More  than  one  hundred  young  men  have  been  graduated.  Three 
teachers  and  45  students  in  1908.  The  dean  of  the  school  is  Rev.  G.  F.  Woodson,  D.D. 


SHORTER  UNIVERSITY,  ARGENTA,  ARK. 

Founded  in  1887  by  Rev.  J.  P.  Howard,  of  the  A.  M.  E.  Church.  First  located  in 
Little  Rock,  thence  removed  to  Arkadelphia,  and  in  1898  removed  to  North  Little  Rock, 
Ark.,  in  a  section  known  as  Argenta.  Named  in  honor  of  Bishop  James  A.  Shorter,  and 
supported  by  the  A.  M.  E.  Church  of  Arkansas.  Property  consists  of  two  acres  of  land, 
upon  which  are  three  main  buildings.  Tyree  Hall  is  a  large  three-story  brick  building, 
with  chapel  and  school  class  rooms  on  first  floor,  accommodations  for  100  girls  on  the 
second  and  third  floors.  The  building  cost  $13,000.  The  next  building  in  size  is  a  two- 
story  wooden  structure.  70  x  60.  This  contains  reception  rooms,  hall  and  kitchen  on 
first  floor,  boys’  dormitory  on  second  floor.  The  third  building  is  used  as  a  printing 
office  on  the  first  floor,  the  second  floor  accommodating  young  men. 

With  a  view  toward  future  development,  the  school  has  purchased  other  lots  adjacent 
to  the  present  property.  Total  value  is  $35,000.  Ten  teachers  and  348  students,  with 
19  theological  students,  in  1908.  The  University  has  been  under  the  direction  of  some 
of  the  best  educators  of  the  race.  Rev.  A.  H.  Hill,  D.D.,  president. 


Paul  Quinn 
College,  Waco, 
Tex. 

Founded  in  1881  by  Bishop 
Cain,  of  the  A.  M.  E.  Church. 
About  one  mile  from  the 
business  center  of  the  city. 
Has  12  buildings,  20  acres  of 
land,  with  a  total  valuation 
of  $135,000.  Two  hundred 
and  seventy-five  students  in 
1908  and  11  teachers. 
Theological  students,  10. 
Rev.  William  J.  Laws,  H.D.. 
president.  Requirement  for 
annual  expenses,  $10,000,  se¬ 
cured  through  the  A.  M.  E. 
Church  and  from  students. 


71 


MORRIS  BROWN  COLLEGE,  ATLANTA,  GA.  FOUNDED  1885 

Founded  by  the  African  Methodist  Episcopal  Church  of  Georgia.  Occupies  five  acres  of  land  and  has  two  buildings  and  eight  deoa/tments.  Nine  hundred  and  ninety-three 
students,  28  teachers,  and  28  theological  students  were  enrolled  in  1908.  The  largest  school  of  the  denomination.  Value  of  property,  $100,000.  Approximate  annual 
expenses,  $30,000,  secured  from  the  African  Methodist  Episcopal  Church  in  Georgia.  Rev.  Dr.  J.  S.  F.  Flipper,  president  1904-1908,  was  elected  bishop  in  1908.  Rev. 
E.  W.  Lee,  D.D.,  president. 


Morris  Brown  College,  Atlanta,  Ga. 

Rev.  E..  W.  Lee,  A.M.,  D.D.,  President 

“  A  college  through  the  aid  of  a  soap  factory”  is  the  way 
the  friends  of  Morris  Brown  College,  Atlanta,  Ga.,  speak  of 
the  beginning  and  early  years  of  the  work  of  this  institution. 

The  college  is  now  under  the  control 
of  the  African  Methodist  Episcopal 
Church,  and  controlled  by  a  board  of 
trustees  elected  almost  entirely  from 
members  of  this  denomination.  It  has 
its  origin  in  recognition  of  the  need  of 
such  an  institution  for  colored  youth. 
To  Rev.  Wesley  J.  Gaines,  now  Bishop 
Gaines,  is  due  the  honor  of  the  begin¬ 
ning  and  the  early  development  of  the 
institution. 

In  1881,  after  the  site  for  this  school 
had  been  purchased,  Rev.  Mr.  Gaines 
e.  w.  Lee  contracted  with  the  Armstrong  Soap 


Company  for  the  school  to  receive  a  percentage  of  all  soap 
sold  during  a  certain  period.  It  has  been  said  for  several  years 
nearly  all  of  the  women  of  the  A.  M.  E.  Church  used  no  other 
soap  than  Armstrong’s  in  their  laundry.  It  was  from  the 
percentage,  in  part,  that  the  first  wooden  building  of  the  school 
was  erected  in  1885. 

The  school  opened  October  15,  1885,  with  107  students.  At 
the  time  there  were  already  two  well-equipped  colleges  in  Atlanta 
for  the  education  of  the  colored  youth  —  Atlanta  University, 
un  denominational,  and  Clark  University,  one  of  the  schools 
of  the  Freedmen’s  Aid  Society  of  the  Methodist  Episcopal 
Church.  The  ministers  and  laymen  of  the  A.  M.  E.  Church, 
however,  desired  a  school  of  their  own  denomination,  and 
were  willing  to  make  any  sacrifice  for  its  establishment.  Scores 
of  ministers  gave  $25  a  year  for  its  maintenance  in  this  early 
period. 

Morris  Brown  College  has  been  from  the  first  a  purely  Negro 
institution.  The  promoters  were  cognizant  from  the  start  that 
they  could  depend  upon  no  source  for  money  but  themselves 
and  a  few  thousand  of  poor  freedmen.  With  a  confidence  in 


their  cause  and  an  unyielding  faith,  they-went  to  work,  with  the 
result  that  Morris  Brown  College  is  one  of  the  largest  schools 
in  the  South  for  the  moral  and  intellectual  uplift  of  the  Negro. 

In  1891,  the  south  wing  of  the  school  was  erected  under 
Bishop  Gaines.  Ten  years  later,  under  Bishop  H.  N.  Turner, 
the  central  building,  costing  $22,000,  connected  the  two  wings. 

A  year  later,  in  1902,  when  it  was  decided  to  teach  the  trades 
upon  a  larger  scale,  the  Industrial  Building  was  erected. 

President  Lee,  in  writing  about  Morris  Brown  College,  savs: 
“  For  a  while  the  people  were  inspired  by  the  novelty  of  its  being 
the  first  effort  of  its  kind  by  Negroes  in  the  state,  and  during  this 
period  of  the  newness  of  things  the  leaders  of  the  people  were 
busy  in  doctrinating  the  idea  of  self-help.  So  the  interest  in  the 
school  has  not  lagged,  as  some  feared  it  would  do,  but,  being- 
founded  on  such  a  basis,  it  has  grown  and  become  the  more 
intensified.  Each  year  larger  contributions  are  made  for  its 
support,  because  the  masses  are  being  educated  in  this  spirit  of 
doing  for  themselves.  To-day  Morris  Brown  College  stands 
as  the  greatest  monument  to  Negro  effort  for  his  own  education 
on  the  American  continent.  It  has  grown  upon  the  love  and 
sacrifices  of  thousands  of  hard-working  people.” 


From  a  school  of  107  students  in  188.5,  the  colleire  has  orown 
to  28  teachers  and  993  students  in  1908.  In  188.5  it  was  a  gram¬ 
mar  school;  now  it  is  a  college,  with  normal,  classical,  and 
theological  departments,  also  nurse-training,  sewing,  printing, 
and  tailoring. 

The  annual  expenses  of  the  college  are  $40,000.  The  third 
Sunday  in  September  of  each  year  is  “  Educational  Dav  ”  in 
the  African  Methodist  Episcopal  churches,  and  all  collections 
received  in  Georgia  on  this  day  are  sent  to  the  treasurer  of  Morris 
Brown  College.  In  1908  the  collections  in  Georgia  for  this 
purpose  amounted  to  $7,000.  In  addition,  each  pastor  and 
delegate  to  the  several  district  conferences  in  Georgia  contrib¬ 
utes  $1  a  year  for  the  support  of  the  chair  of  theology  in  Morris 
Brown  College.  This  makes  an  additional  $2,000.  and  to  this 
amount  may  be  added  the  appropriations  from  the  annual  con¬ 
ferences,  amounting  to  $4,200,  and  the  moneys  received  from 
other  sources.  There  are  twenty-six  }roung  men  in  the  school 
studying  for  the  ministry.  The  value  of  the  Morris  Brown 
property  is  in  excess  of  $100,000.  The  great  needs  of  the  col¬ 
lege  are  a  dormitory,  a  lot  of  land  for  agricultural  purposes, 
cottages  for  the  president  and  teachers,  a  library  and  laboratory. 


WARD  HALL  WESTERN  UNIVERSITY,  QUINDARO,  KAN.  FOUNDED  1880  TRADES  BUILDING 

Founded  by  Bishop  T.  M.  D.  Ward,  D.D.,  of  the  African  Methodist  Episcopal  Church.  Supported  largely  by  the  African  Methodist  Episcopal  Church  and  liberal  appropriations  from 
the  state  of  Kansas.  Three  hundred  students,  20  teachers,  in  1908,  and  25  theological  students.  Approximate  annual  expenses,  $25,000.  Is  also  known  as  the  “  State  Industrial 
Department.”  Offers  training  in  collegiate,  normal,  theological,  industrial,  and  musical  branches.  The  buildings  are  modern,  lighted  by  electricity  generated  by  the  University’s 
own  plant.  The  property  is  valued  at  $125,000. 

285 


THEOLOGICAL  CLASS,  ALLEN  UNIVERSITY,  COLUMBIA,  S.  C. 


Allen  University,  Columbia,  S.  C. 

Rev.  W.  D.  Johnson,  D.D.,  President 

ALLEN  U\I\  ERSITN  was  founded  by  Bishop  Dickerson 
of  the  African  Methodist  Episcopal  Church  in  1880. 
The  school  occupies  four  acres  of  land  and  eight  build¬ 
ings.  The  entire  property  is  valued  at  $110,000.  It  is  incor¬ 
porated  under  the  laws  of  South  Carolina,  and  confers  the  degrees 
common  to  such  institutions,  including  the  degree  of  “  Licentiate 
of  Instruction,  '  which  enables  the  graduate  to  teach  in  any  of 
the  public  schools  in  the  state,  without  examination. 

There  were  544  students  and  15  teachers,  with  32  theological 
students,  enrolled  in  1008.  There  have  gone  out  from  Allen 
University  490  graduates,  among  whom  are  men  holding  promi¬ 
nent  positions  in  both  church  and  state. 

The  African  Methodist  Episcopal  Church  is  deserving  of  credit 
for  its  commendable  zeal  with  the  Negro  race,  and  Allen  Univer¬ 
sity  is  evidence  of  their  ability  to  found  and  manage  an  institu¬ 
tion  for  higher  education  entirely  among  their  own  people. 


Payne  University,  Selma,  Ala. 

Rev.  J.  M.  Henderson,  D.D.,  President 

Founded  by  the  Alabama  conferences  of  the  African 
Methodist  Episcopal  Church.  The  school  occupies  six  acres 
of  land  and  has  buildings  and  seven  departments.  It  is  the 
third  largest  school  of  the  African  Methodist  Episcopal  Church. 
The  valuation  of  the  property  is  $52,000.  Twelve  teachers 
and  426  students  enrolled  in  1908,  including;  10  theological 
students.  Approximate  annual  expenses,  $5,000,  secured  from 
the  Alabama  conferences  and  other  friends. 


Payne  Institute,  Cuthbert,  Ga. 

Founded  by  the  African  Methodist  Episcopal  Church. 
Named  in  honor  of  Bishop  Daniel  A.  Payne,  a  pioneer  worker 
in  the  cause  of  education.  The  school  occupies  four  acres  of 
land  and  has  a  fine  brick  structure  valued  at  $8,000.  In  1908, 
the  institution  enrolled  380  students  and  6  teachers. 


GRADUATING  CLASS  AND  FACULTY,  TURNER  NORMAL  AND  INDUSTRIAL  INSTITUTE,  SHELBYVILLE,  TENN.,  1908 

Rev.  J.  A.  Jones,  A.M.,  D.D.,  president.  Five  teachers  and  120  students  in  1908.  Three  conferences  of  the  A.  M.  E.  Church  in  Tennessee  contribute  to  the  finan¬ 
cial  support,  and  the  Department  of  Education  of  the  A.  M.  E.  Church  has  charge  of  training  the  Negro  boys  and  girls  in  the  work  of  self-help. 


TURNER  NORMAL  AND  INDUSTRIAL  INSTITUTE,  SHELBYVILLE,  TENN. 

College  founded  in  1886  by  the  Tennessee  Conference  of  the  A.  M.  E.  Church.  First  known  as  Shelbyville  High  School.  Located  on  twenty  acres  of  land.  The  property,  valued 
at  $10,000,  is  under  the  control  of  the  A.  M.  E.  Church  in  Tennessee.  Approximate  annual  expenses,  $2,500.  secured  from  the  Annual  Conference  and  members  of  the  church. 


REV.  MUNGO  M.  PONTON,  S.T.D. 

President,  J.  P.  Campbell  College,  Jackson,  Miss. 
Three  hundred  and  fifty-six  students  and  io  teachers 
in  1908.  Theological  students,  12. 


_ 


J.  P.  CAMPBELL  COLLEGE,  JACKSON,  MISS.  FOUNDED  1890 

Founded  by  the  A.  M.  E.  Church.  Owns  1,000  acres  of  the  best  land  in  the  Mississippi  Delta,  a  portion  being  under 
cultivation.  The  two  principal  buildings  are  M.  B.  Salter  Hall,  and  Boys’  Dormitory  (see  picture),  of  modern  construction  and 
equipment,  containing  the  chapel  and  recitation  rooms,  and  the  Ellen  Tyree  Hall,  Girls’  Dormitory,  offices,  etc.  Annual 
expenses,  $10,000.  Supported  entirely  by  the  small  earnings  of  the  Negroes  in  Mississippi. 


Kittrell  College,  Kittrell,  N.  C. 

S.  J.  Branch,  Acting  President 


THIS  school  was  founded  bv  the  African  Methodist  Epis¬ 
copal  Church,  and  began  its  first  session  at  Kittrell,  X.  C., 
February  7,  1880,  and  was  incorporated  by  the  Legis¬ 
lature  of  North  Carolina,  March  7,  1887.  There  were  10 
teachers  and  236  students  in  1908.  Nine  of  the  students  were  in 
the  theological  department.  The  annual  expenses  are  about 
$16,000,  secured  by  contributions. 

Touching  the  history  of  Kittrell  College,  it  is  related  that  sev¬ 
eral  years  previous  to  the  purchase  of  the  property  at  Kittrell. 
Miss  Louisa  Dorr,  a  faithful  teacher  from  the  North,  conducted 
a  Bible  training  class  in  the  city  of  Raleigh. 

Several  of  the  young  men  became  enthusiastic  over  the  studies 
and  started  the  talk  for  better  facilities.  The  matter  was 
taken  to  the  North  Carolina  Conference  of  the  A.  M.  E.  Church 
and  at  once  assumed  definite  shape,  resulting  in  the  proposition 
to  establish  a  school  in  the  state,  and  the  selection  of  the  site 


at  Kittrell,  X.  C.  The  leading  spirit  in  the  organization  of 
the  school  was  Rev.  R.  II.  W.  Leak,  D.D. 

In  1885,  the  North  Carolina  Conference  passed  resolutions 
authorizing  the  establishment  of  a  normal  and  industrial  school. 
In  the  selection  of  Kittrell,  the  committee  secured  one  of  the  most 
desirable  localities  in  North  Carolina. 

In  1888,  the  Virginia  Conference  agreed  to  help  support  this 
school,  and  transferred  its  school  interest  from  Portsmouth,  Va„ 
to  Kittrell,  being  given  equal  representation  on  the  trustee  board. 

In  1889,  Prof.  John  R.  Hawkins  was  made  principal  of  the 
institution,  and  the  nature  of  the  work  was  extended  so  as  to 
give  wider  scope  and  a  more  practical  course.  In  1892  at 
Philadelphia,  the  (ieneral  Conference  changed  the  educational 
districts  so  as  to  add  the  state  of  Maryland  and  the  District  of 
Columbia  to  the  territory  supporting  Kittrell  Institute.  There 
are  five  departments,  affording  instruction  in  eight  courses. 

At  the  first  regular  commencement  exercises,  held  in  1890,  one 
of  the  invited  guests  was  Mr.  Ossian  Hawkins,  the  father  of  the 
president  of  the  college.  The  senior  Mr.  Hawkins  seemed  to  be 
the  happiest  man  on  the  place.  In  his  short  address  he  told  of 


K1TTRELL  COLLEGE,  KITTRELL,  N.  C.  FOUNDED  1886 

Founded  and  supported  by  the  African  Methodist  Episcopal  Church.  Has  sixty  acres  of 
improved  land  and  six  large  buildings,  and  takes  a  high  rank  among  the  schools  of  the  South. 
Two  hundred  and  thirty-six  students  and  10  teachers,  with  9  theological  students,  in  1908. 
Annual  expenses,  $16,000.  Property  valued  at  $50,000.  S.  J.  Branch,  acting  president. 

how  things  had  changed  within  so  short  a  time.  During  the 
days  of  slavery  he  came  to  kittrell  as  a  servant  of  ( ion .  Thomas 
Hawkins.  He  pointed  to  the  room  in  which  he  had  been  made 
to  sleep  on  the  floor  while  his  so-called  master  slept  in  a 
comfortable  bed.  Now  he  was  happy  in  seeing  his  son  as  presi¬ 
dent  furnishing  him  a  good  bed  and  in  charge  of  the  same 
property  on  which  he  had  been  made  to  do  dutv  as  a  slave. 

The  idea  of  self-help  is  strongly  infused  into  the  life  of  all  the 
pupils,  and  every  student  is  given  the  opportunity  to  pay  some¬ 
thing  on  school  bills  by  the  labor  of  his  hands. 

The  school  now  has  sixty  acres  of  improved  land  and  four 
large  and  convenient  school  buildings.  Since  1890,  it  has  sent 
out  180  graduates. 

In  1896,  when  Professor  Hawkins  was  elected  bv  the  General 
Conference  as  general  secretary  and  commissioner  of  education, 
Prof.  C.  G.  O’Kelly,  A.M  .,  succeeded  him  as  president  of 
Kittrell.  After  two  years  Professor  O’Kelly  resigned,  and  his 
place  was  filled  by  Prof.  J.  S.  Williams,  who  served  two  years. 
Professor  Williams  was  succeeded  by  Prof.  P.  W.  Dawkins, 
who  was  followed  by  Prof.  .T.  L.  Wheeler. 


Flegler  High  School,  Marion,  S.  C. 

Founded  in  1882  by  the  Rev.  E.  J.  Gregg,  D.D.,  of  the  African 
Methodist  Episcopal  Church.  Named  in  honor  of  Rev.  S.  E. 
Flegler,  presiding  elder  of  the  Marion  District.  The  school  is 
regarded  as  “  the  feeder  ”  for  Allen  University,  Columbia,  S.  C. 
Two  teachers  and  178  students  in  1908.  Approximate  annual 
expenses,  $575,  supported  by  the  Sunday-School  Convention 
and  the  African  Methodist  Episcopal  Church.  The  presiding 
elder  of  the  Marion  District  is  also  president  of  Flegler  School. 
1  he  school  has  two  acres  of  land  with  a  two-story  building, 
“  all  paid  for.” 


Wayman  Institute,  Harrodsburg,  Ky. 

Founded  in  1882  by  the  Kentucky  conferences  of  the  African 
Methodist  Episcopal  Church.  Seventy  pupils  and  1  teachers 
in  1908.  Approximate  annual  expenses,  $3,000,  secured  by 
donations  from  churches  and  friends. 

Edward  Waters  College,  Jacksonville,  Fla. 

Prof.  A.  St.  George  Richardson,  President 

Founded  in  1883  by  the  African  Methodist  Episcopal  Church 
of  Florida.  The  college  occupies  a  rented  building.  There  were 
278  students  and  11  teachers  in  1908,  with  7  theological  students. 
The  value  of  the  property  is  $15,000.  The  college  is  conducted 
under  the  auspices  of  the  African  Methodist  Episcopal  Church 
of  Florida  and  supported  by  the  three  conferences,  each  of  which 
selects  members  of  the  Board  of  Management.  The  college 
property  was  destroyed  by  fire  in  1901,  and  since  that  time  the 
institution  has  been  without  a  permanent  home.  A  suitable 
location  has  been  secured  and  a  new  building  will  be  erected. 


Delhi  Institute,  Delhi,  La. 


Chartered  in  1890  according  to  the  law  of  the  state  of  Louis¬ 
iana.  For  several  years,  the  school  was  located  at  Delhi.  The 
building  there  was  destroyed  by  fire  in  1907.  The  trustees 
have  since  then  located  the  school  in  the  town  of  Alexandria, 
La.,  where  they  have  since  purchased  land  and  arranged  for  a 
new  school  building. 


TEN  SOUTHERN  INSTITUTIONS  FOR  THE  EDUCATION  OF  THE  NEGRO,  OPERATED  AND  AIDED  BY  THE 

AFRICAN  METHODIST  EPISCOPAL  ZION  CHURCH 


INSTITUTION 

LOCATION 

PRESIDENT 

U 

Students, 

11)08 

Teachers 

2  r/> 
tL  - 
o  o> 

O  ~ 
a)  Z 
—  f. 

*Z  vi 

zgS 

-  — 

Value  of 

Proper!  > 

Zion  Institute 

Mobile,  Ala. 

John  W.  Wood,  Trustee 

1896 

332 

5 

$1,200 

$4,000 

Lomax  Hannon  High  and  Industrial  School 

Greenville,  Ala. 

Smart  B.  Boyd 

1898 

120 

4 

2,500 

15,000 

Atkinson  Literary  and  Industrial  College 

Madisonville,  Kv. 

J.  W.  Martin 

1892 

81 

5 

3,000 

10,000 

Livingstone  College 

Salisbury,  N.  C. 

W.  H.  Goler 

1882 

300 

20 

50 

27,000 

200,000 

Eastern  N.  C.  Industrial  Academy 

New  Bern,  N.  C. 

Wm.  Gutter,  D.I). 

1901 

250 

7 

3,000 

5,000 

Edenton  Normal  and  Industrial  College 

Edenton,  N.  C. 

Charles  M.  Gaines 

1895 

126 

7 

3,000 

7,500 

Lancaster  Normal  and  Industrial  Institute 

Lancaster,  S.  C. 

R.  J.  Crockett 

280 

6 

4 

4,000 

10,000 

Clinton  Normal  and  Industrial  Institute 

Rock  Hill,  S.  C. 

Robert  J.  Bulware 

1893 

215 

5 

3,000 

10,000 

Greenville  Industrial  College 

Greenville,  Tenn. 

Temple  P.  Erwin 

1889 

86 

5 

25,000 

10,000 

Dinwiddie  Agricultural  and  Industrial  School 

Dinwiddie,  Va. 

1899 

114 

12 

8,000 

1,904 

76 

54 

79,700 

$271,500 

The  Christian  Education  of  the  Negro 

By  the  African  Methodist  Episcopal  Zion  Church 

Headquarters:  Department  of  Education,  Winston-Salem,  N.  C. 

Rev.  S.  G.  ATKINS,  D.D.,  Corresponding  Secretary 

The  A  f  r  i  c  a  n 
Methodist  Episco¬ 
pal  Zion  Church, 
established  in 
1796,  and  report¬ 
ing  1,704  churches 
and  a  membership 
of  350,000  in  28 
states  and  the  Dis¬ 
trict  of  Columbia 
in  1908,  has  just 
fairly  begun  its 
educational  effort. 

In  1878,  after 
nearly  a  century  of 
existence,  the 
church  did  not 
own  a  single  school 
building  nor  any 
s.  G.  atkins,  secretary  school  property 


worth  mentioning.  There  were  no  pupils  in  schools  controlled 
by  the  church. 

Ten  Educational  Institutions 

Thirty  years  later,  at  the  General  Conference,  Philadelphia, 
June,  1908,  Rev.  S.  G.  Atkins,  A.M.,  Ph.D.,  of  Winston-Salem, 
N.  C.,  Corresponding  Secretary  of  the  Board  of  Education,  re¬ 
ported  10  colleges,  institutes,  and  academies  engaged  in  doing 
good  work,  with  an  enrollment  of  1,842  pupils,  and  controlling 
property  valued  at  $276,500.  During  the  quadrennium,  the 
church  raised  nearly  $51,000  for  education,  distributed  among 
the  34  conferences  throughout  the  country.  More  than  two 
thirds  of  these  conferences  are  located  in  the  Southern  states. 
Two  of  the  schools  of  the  denomination  are  located  in  Alabama, 
three  in  North  Carolina,  two  in  South  Carolina,  and  one  each  in 
Kentucky,  Tennessee,  and  Virginia. 

Secretary  Atkins,  writing  under  date  April  6,  1909,  said:  “  We 
shall  raise  more  than  twice  as  much  money  for  education  this 
quadrennium  as  we  raised  during  the  last  four  years,  and  the 
local  effort  for  the  schools,  in  the  conferences  in  which  they  are 
located,  will  be  much  more  than  before.  The  total  amount 
raised  by  the  church  for  education  has  been  nearly  $1,100,000. 

The  Work  of  the  Board  of  Education 

*'  Our  Board  of  Education  has  not  only  the  general  manage- 

290 


71 


ment  of  our  schools  and  general  control  of  the  money  raised  by 
the  church  for  education,  but  it  is  also  empowered  to  formulate 
the  courses  of  study  and  supervise  the  work  of  instruction  as 
actually  carried  on  in  the  schools.  The  purpose  is  to  co¬ 
ordinate  and  articulate  the  work  in  such  a  way  as  to  make  the 
whole  a  unified,  sympathetic  system. 

“  We  now  have  only  one  institution  of  real  college  rank,  viz., 
Livingstone  College,  Salisbury,  N.  C.  We  are  well  on  the  way 
toward  one  or  two  more  schools  of  such  rank,  and  in  the  near 
future  to  the  development  of  Livingstone  College  into  the  field  of 
university  work.  We  are  already  doing,  also,  considerable  indus¬ 
trial  training,  which,  in  the  rounding  out  of  our  courses  of  study, 
will  be  a  regular  and  permanent  feature. 

The  Chief  Purpose 

“  Of  course,  the  chief  purpose  of  our  work  is  to  train  preachers 
for  our  pulpits.  We  have  laid  the  foundation  for  a  full-fledged 
theological  seminary  in  connection  with  Livingstone  College, 
and  the  courses  of  study  in  our  other  schools  will  soon  include  a 


preparatory  course  of  Biblical  and  theological  instruction  as 
preparatory  to  distinct  theological  training  in  the  theological 
seminary  at  Livingstone  College.  Our  idea,  you  will  see,  is 
complete  training,  including  the  training  of  the  head,  hand,  and 
heart;  and  we  believe  especially  in  a  Christian  education. 

Foundation  for  a  Significant  Work 

“  We  think  we  have  the  foundation  for  a  significant  and  com¬ 
prehensive  work  in  connection  with  the  uplift  of  the  Negro 
people  of  the  country.  With  our  schools  graded  and  co¬ 
ordinated,  and  all  brought  into  harmony  with  the  latest  re- 
quirements  of  the  science  of  education,  we  shall  hope  to  have  a 
system  that  will  take  rank  with  the  best  educational  forces  of  the 
world,  especially  as  the  enlightenment  and  Christianizing  of 
nearly  a  million  people  will  soon  be  on  our  hands.” 

Most  of  the  first  Negro  schools  were  connected  with  a  church, 
and  many  of  the  early  Negro  teachers  were  also  preachers.  All 
over  the  South  Negro  church  buildings  were  used  as  the  first 
school-houses  and  many  are  so  used  to-day. 


CLINTON  NORMAL  AND  INDUSTRIAL  INSTITUTE,  ROCK  HILL,  S.  C.  FOUNDED  1893.  VALUE  OF  PROPERTY,  $10,000 

Founded  by  Rev.  Nero  A.  Crockett.  Conducted  under  the  auspices  of  the  African  Methodist  Episcopal  Zion  Church.  Five  teachers  and  215  students  in  1908.  Approximate  annual 

expenses,  $3,000,  secured  from  tuition  and  boarding  pupils  and  contributions.  Robert  J.  Bulware,  president. 


\J 


LIVINGSTONE  COLLEGE,  SALISBURY,  N.  C.  FOUNDED  1879 


REV.  W.  H.  GOLER,  D.D.,  PRESIDENT  HOOD  THEOLOGICAL  SEMINARY,  LIVINGSTONE  COLLEGE,  SALISBURY,  N.  C. 

The  leading  educational  institution  of  the  African  Methodist  Episcopal  Zion  Church.  The  “finishing  school” 
of  the  church.  'The  first  session  was  held  in  a  small  room  of  the  parsonage  at  Concord,  N.  C.,  with  three  teachers, 
three  pupils,  and  a  matron.  The  school  was  removed  to  Salisbury  in  1882,  and  was  chartered  as  a  college  in  1885. 
There  are  five  buildings  on  a  campus  of  forty  acres  of  land.  The  value  of  the  college  property  is  $200,000.  Annual 
expenses,  $27,000,  secured  from  church,  patrons,  friends,  and  students.  The  Hood  Theological  Seminary,  a  special  build¬ 
ing  for  theological  students,  is  nearly  completed.  The  General  Conferences  of  1904  and  1908  appropriated  $11,000 
toward  the  erection  of  this  building.  When  completed  it  will  provide  dormitories  for  fifty  theological  students,  in  addition 
to  the  theological  library,  dean’s  office,  four  recitation  rooms,  and  an  assembly  room.  Rev.  W.  II.  Goler,  D.D.,  LL.D., 
is  president  of  the  college.  There  were  20  teachers  and  300  students  enrolled  in  1908.  The  college  was  named  in 
honor  of  David  Livingstone,  the  Christian  missionary  and  explorer.  The  aim  is  to  make  good  Christians,  loyal, 
industrious,  patriotic  citizens.  The  work  of  the  Y.  M.  C.  A.  and  of  the  Y.  W.  C.  T.  U.  results  in  much  good,  particularly 
in  prisons,  almshouses,  and  in  neglected  homes  where  the  inmates  seldom,  if  at  all,  attend  any  public  place  of  worship. 

292 


BALLARD  INDUSTRIAL  BUILDING,  LIVINGSTONE  COLLEGE,  SALISBURY,  N.  C. 

A  three-story  brick  building,  erected  by  the  late  Mr.  Stephen  Ballard,  of  Brooklyn,  N.  Y.,  a  generous  friend  of  the  institution  for  years.  The  first  floor  is  used  by  the 
Normal  Department;  the  second  as  class  rooms  and  a  physical  laboratory,  and  the  third  floor  is  devoted  to  the  carpenter  and 
cabinet-making  shop  and  for  storage.  It  is  a  commodious  building,  well  equipped. 


DODGE  HALL,  LIVINGSTONE  COLLEGE 


LIBRARY,  LIVINGSTONE  COLLEGE 

The*. gift  of  $12,500  by  Mr.  Andrew  Carnegie  made  this  building  possible.  The  “Cen¬ 
tral  Library  ”  of  the  college  is  the  result  of  the  efforts  of  Rev.  Dr.  A.  J.  Behrends,  of 
the  Central  Congregational  Church,  Brooklyn,  N.  Y.,  the  Commencement  orator  at  Liv¬ 
ingstone  in  1890.  His  church  gave  $500,  and  new  books  to  the  value  of  $800  were 
thus  secured.  Mr.  S.  C.  Dizer,  of  Boston,  and  Mr.  George  Henry,  of  Providence, 
R.  I.,  gave  liberally  to  the  library.  The  nucleus  of  the  theological  library  came  from 
the  bequest  of  the  late  Dr.  Nathaniel  J.  Green,  presiding  elder  of  New  England  Con¬ 
ference,  who  gave  his  valuable  collection  of  theological  books  to  the  college. 

‘*.>3 


DINWIDDIE  AGRICULTURAL  AND  INDUSTRIAL  SCHOOL, 
DINWIDDIE,  VA.  FOUNDED  1899 

From  its  organization,  when  it  was  known  as  the  John  A.  Dix  Industrial  School,  until 
June,  1908,  the  school  was  mainly  supported  by  Mr.  Alexander  Van  Rensselaer,  of  Philadel¬ 
phia.  Mr.  Van  Rensselaer  presented  the  school  to  the  African  Methodist  Episcopal  Zion 
Church  in  June,  1908.  For  two  years  it  has  been  known  by  its  present  title. 


FACULTY,  DINWIDDIE  SCHOOL,  DINWIDDIE,  VA. 

In  1908,  under  the  leadership  of  President  James  M.  Colson,  there  were  12  teachers  and 
1 14  students.  President  Colson  has  since  died.  The  approximate  annual 
expense  of  $8,000  is  secured  from  tuition,  board,  and  the  college  farm. 


THE  HORSE  BARN,  DINWIDDIE  SCHOOL,  DINWIDDIE,  VA. 


THE  SCHOOL  GARDEN,  DINWIDDIE,  VA. 


The  school  owns  one  hundred  and  fifty  acres  of  arable  land,  and  aims  to  give  the  students  knowledge  of  the  problems  of  the  farmer. 

294 


ACADEMY  BUILDING  PRESIDENT  SUTTON  PRESIDENT’S  HOME 

EASTERN  N.  G.  INDUSTRIAL  ACADEMY,  NEW  BERN,  N.  C. 

Founded  by  Wm.  Sutton,  D.D.  Seven  teachers,  250  students,  in  1908.  Approximate  annual  expenses,  $3,000,  secured  from  the  African  Methodist  Episcopal  Zion  Church. 


Greenville  Industrial  College,  Greenville,  Tenn. 
Founded  1889 

Temple  P.  Erwin,  President 

Founded  by  Rev.  B.  M.  Gudger.  The  college  property  con¬ 
sists  of  seven  and  one-half  acres  of  land  on  which  stand  two 
large  buildings.  The  property  is  valued  at  $10,000.  Five  teach¬ 
ers  and  80  students  were  enrolled  in  1908.  Annual  expenses. 
$2,500.  secured  from  the  educational  fund  of  the  A.  M.  E.  Z. 
Church.  The  aim  of  the  college  is  the  education  of  the  “  Negro 
youth  in  religion  as  well  as  in  the  arts  and  sciences,  to  the 
end  that  they  may  be  trained  to  become  Christian  workers  for 
the  Church  and  efficient  teachers  in  the  common  schools.” 


Zion  Institute,  Mobile,  Ala.  Founded  i8g6 

John  W.  Wood,  Trustee 

Founded  by  Miss  Josephine  F.  Allen.  Five  teachers  and 
332  students  in  1908.  The  annual  requirements  of  $1,200 
secured  from  tuition  and  concert  work. 


Edenton  Normal  and  Industrial  College.  Eden- 
ton,  N.  C.  Founded  i8g5 

Charles  M.  Gaines,  President 

Founded  by  the  ministers  of  the  Edenton  District  in  Virginia. 
Seven  teachers  and  120  students  in  1908.  Approximate  annual 
expenses,  $3,000,  secured  from  the  African  Methodist  Episco¬ 
pal  Zion  Church.  The  institution  has  no  regular  theological 
department,  but  there  is  a  Bible  training  department  with  five 
young  men  preparing  for  the  ministry’ . 


Atkinson  Literary  and  Industrial  College, 
Madisonville,  Ky.  Founded  i8g2 
J.  W.  Martin,  President 

Founded  by  Rev.  G.  B.  Walker  and  others.  One  of  the 
schools  of  the  African  Methodist  Episcopal  Zion  Church. 
Five  teachers  and  81  students  in  1908.  Approximate  annual 
expense,  $3,000. 


71 


TWO  GROUPS  OF  STUDENTS,  LANCASTER  NORMAL  AND  INDUSTRIAL  INSTITUTE,  LANCASTER,  S.  C.  VALUE  OF  PROPERTY,  $10,000 

Founded  by  Rev.  C.  O.  Petty.  One  of  the  schools  of  the  African  Methodist  Episcopal  Zion  Church.  President  R.  J.  Crockett,  founder  and  for  fifteen  years  president  of  Clinton 
Institute,  Rock  Hill,  S.  C.,  is  serving  his  first  year  at  Lancaster.  There  were  6  teachers  and  280  students  in  1908,  with  4  studying  for  the  ministry. 

The  annual  expenses  amount  to  $4,000,  secured  largely  by  contributions,  public  and  private  appeals. 


LOMAX-HANNON  HIGH  AND  INDUSTRIAL  SCHOOL, 
GREENVILLE,  ALA. 

Founded  1898  by  Bishop  Thomas  H.  Lomax  and  Rev.  M.  Hannon,  of  the  African 
Methodist  Episcopal  Zion  Church.  Located  in  a  small  town,  forty-four  miles  south 
of  Montgomery.  Smart  B.  Boyd  is  the  principal  of  the  Institute,  and  Bishop  J.  W. 
Alstork,  D.D.,  a  former  principal,  is  president  and  treasurer  of  the  Board.  A  small 
building  has  been  erected  on  the  campus  for  a  theological  department.  The  property 
is  valued  at  $15,000.  The  plan  of  the  school  is  professional  and  industrial.  Students 
are  required  to  attend  Sunday-school  and  preaching  services  each  Lord’s  Day. 
Devotional  exercises  are  held  every  morning. 


TEACHERS,  LOMAX-HANNON  HIGH  AND 
INDUSTRIAL  SCHOOL 


The  school  reported  4  teachers  and  120  students  in  1908,  with  annual  expenses  of  $2,500, 
secured  from  the  African  Methodist  Episcopal  Zion  Church  and  other  friends. 


296 


EIGHT  SOUTHERN  INSTITUTIONS  FOR  THE  EDUCATION  OF  THE  NEGRO,  OPERATED  AND  AIDED  BY  THE  COLORED 

METHODIST  EPISCOPAL  CHURCH  IN  THE  UNITED  STATES  OF  AMERICA 


INSTITUTION 

LOCATION 

PRESIDENT 

Founded 

Students, 

1908 

Teachers 

Tlieo- 

logical 

Students 

Approximate 

Annual 

Expenses 

Value  of 
Property 

Miles  Memorial  College 

Birmingham,  Ala. 

J.  A.  Bray 

1903 

200 

9 

$16,000 

Havgood  Seminary 

Washington.  Ark. 

George  L.  Tyus 

1883 

166 

5 

5.000 

Paine  College 

Holsey  Academy 

Augusta,  Ga. 

Cordele,  Ga. 

George  W.  Walker 
Henry  L.  Stallworth 

1882 

1904 

293 

175 

17 

6 

35 

14,000 

2,500 

Homer  College 

Homer,  La. 

T.  W.  Sherard 

1893 

219 

6,000 

Mississippi  Industrial  College 
Lane  College 

Holly  Springs,  Miss. 
Jackson,  Tenn. 

D.  C.  Potts 

1898 

346 

16 

20 

15,000 

James  Franklin  Lane 

1882 

298 

12 

23 

12,000 

Phillips  College 

Tvler,  Texas 

S.  W.  Broome 

1895 

310 

12 

24 

15,000 

2,007 

84 

102 

$85,500 

The  Christian  Education  of  the  Negro 

By  the  Colored  Methodist  Episcopal  Church 


Headquarters:  JacHson,  Tenn. 


THE  Colored  Methodist  Episcopal  Church  aids  and  operates 
eight  institutions  for  the  education  of  the  Negro  in  seven 
different  states.  These  schools,  in  1!)08.  reported  an  en¬ 
rollment  of  84  teachers  and  2,027  students.  'There  were 
reported  102  studying  for  the  Christian  ministry. 

Five  of  these  schools  are  beneficiaries  of  the  Methodist  Episco¬ 
pal  Church,  South,  which,  through  its  Board  of  Education, 
appropriated  in  1908,  about  $14,000  toward  their  support.  Presi¬ 
dent  Lane,  of  Lane  College,  estimates  the  value  of  the  property 
of  these  schools  at  nearly  $358,000.  Annual  expenses,  $80,000. 

Dr.  Gilbert,  educational  agent  of  the  church,  in  a  report  to 
the  Methodist  Episcopal  Church,  South,  says:  “  Last  year  our 
church  (the  Colored  Methodist  Episcopal)  raised,  per  capita, 
more  money  for  education  than  did  any  Negro  church  on  earth. 
In  addition  to  the  regular  assessment  for  education,  we  received 
one  fourth  of  all  the  money  raised  for  general  church  work.  Of 
the  students.  847  girls  are  preparing  to  teach  or  to  engage  in 
some  one  of  tlic  branches  of  domestic  science,  39  young  men  are 
in  the  collegiate  department,  and  1,444  students  are  pursuing 
normal  courses  of  study.  Bible  training  and  industrial  features 
are  carried  along  with  the  other  work  during  the  entire  course.” 

In  an  article  on  “  The  Educational  Work  of  the  Colored 
Methodist  Episcopal  Church."  written  for  this  book  bv  President 


.1.  F.  Lane,  of  Lane  College,  the  writer  says:  “  It  has  been  only 
in  recent  years  that  the  Colored  Methodist  Episcopal  Church  has 
made  an  organized  effort  to  provide  for  this  important  Christian 
work;  so  that  many  of  these  schools  which  a  few  years  ago  were 
unknown  have  grown  into  great  prominence  and  are  doing  a 
work  of  which  institutions  of  many  years  might  justly  be  proud. 
Within  the  past  quadrennium  the  various  annual  conferences 
supporting  these  schools  have  raised  by  special  effort  not  less 
than  $200,000  for  the  cause  of  Christian  education.  This 
money  has  been  used  in  erecting  buildings,  buying  land,  and 
providing  necessary  equipment.  Coming  from  Negroes  them¬ 
selves,  who  in  almost  every  case  found  it  necessary  to  make  a 
sacrifice  of  some  actual  necessity  in  order  to  give  the  money,  it 
shows  that  they  are  deeply  concerned,  not  only  about  their  ma¬ 
terial  welfare,  but  that  they  are  earnestly  striving  after  spiritual 
attainments  as  well. 

"  In  addition  to  what  the  colored  people  out  of  their  meager 
wages  have  been  able  to  give,  the  Board  of  Education  of  the 
Methodist  Episcopal  Church,  South,  for  the  past  seventeen 
years  has  made  annual  appropriation  to  this  work.  At  present 
there  is  an  organized  effort  on  the  part  of  that  church  to  raise  an 
increased  amount  to  assist  in  this  very  work  to  a  greater  extent. 
Although  small  in  themselves,  their  annual  donations  have 
served  as  a  great  incentive  to  encourage  self-activity  on  the  part 
of  colored  people,  and,  best  of  all.  they  have  called  forth  sympa¬ 
thetic  cooperation  on  the  part  of  both  races,  which  is  helpful  in 
more  titan  one  way. 

“In  most  of  these  schools  some  industries  are  being  taught.” 


297 


fj 


71 


Lane  College.  Jackson,  Tenn. 

Prof.  J.  F.  Lane,  President 

IN  1  >ane  College  the  literary  and  religious  ideas  of  education 
are  emphasized  and  harmoniously  blended.  Founded  in 
1884  by  the  Colored  Methodist  Episcopal  Church,  it  was 
the  first  to  be  made  a  connectional  school  of  that  denomination, 
and  is  perhaps  the  most  representative  of  its  denomination  in 

enterprise. 

Bishop  Isaac  Lane,  in  whose  honor 
the  institution  is  named,  at  one  time 
a  slave,  was  denied  the  advantages  of 
education.  Largely  through  his  own 
efforts  he  learned  to  read  and  write 
and  acquired  a  good  education  that 
placed  him  in  the  front  ranks  among 
his  brothers.  After  his  election  as 
bishop  he  was  impressed  with  the  idea 
of  establishing  an  institution  for  the 
training  of  the  youth  of  his  race.  His 
untiring  efforts,  splendid  leadership, 
and  self-sacrifice  brought  the  results 
within  a  few  years  that  stand  to  his  credit  to-day,  —  for  it  is 
to  him  that  the  institution  owes  its  success  and  usefulness. 

The  school  began  in  November,  1884,  under  Miss  Jennie  E. 
Lane,  who  continued  it  until  January.  Prof.  J.  H.  Harper 
finished  the  unexpired  term. 


Location,  Patronage,  and  Equipment 

Lane  College  is  located  in  a  railroad  and  manufacturing  town 
in  western  Tennessee,  where  the  colored  population  is  greatest 
and  where  there  is  a  lack  of  higher  institutions  of  learning.  The 
college  has  seven  buildings,  located  on  a  campus  of  about  seven 
acres.  These  serve  as  administration  hall,  reading  room, 
chapel,  lecture  hall,  class  rooms,  laboratories,  and  teachers’ 
cottage  and  dormitories.  The  school  owns  a  farm  of  about 
forty-two  acres,  about  half  a  mile  from  the  institution.  It  is 
well  cultivated,  well  watered,  and  is  a  large  profit  to  the  college. 
In  addition  to  the  regular  college,  normal,  teacher-training, 
college  preparatory,  normal  preparatory,  English,  and  music 
courses,  the  theological  course  of  four  years  is  maintained. 
Better-prepared  ministry  is  one  of  the  great  demands  to-day,  and 
Lane  College  is  doing  everything  possible  to  prepare  the  young 
men  for  this  work,  as  well  as  fit  others  to  be  more  useful  in 
churches,  the  Sunday-school,  the  Epworth  League,  and  other 
departments  of  religious  work. 

Some  Representative  Graduates 

During  the  session  of  1908  there  were  twenty-six  young  men 
in  the  theological  class.  The  college  seeks  to  qualify  these 
students  to  become  leaders  in  thought.  It  is  strictly  religious  in 
its  work,  and  everything  else  is  made  subsidiary  to  this  one  idea. 
Graduates  of  Lane  College  are  to  be  found  in  all  ranks, — -in  the 
ministry,  in  the  school  room,  as  president,  principal,  and  teachers. 


Rev.  James  F.  Lane,  M.A. 


A  GROUP  OF  STUDENTS,  CLASS  OF  1909,  LANE  COLLEGE 


/ 


^1 


GRAMMAR  GRADUATES  AT  LANE  COLLEGE,  JACKSON,  TENN. 


in  the  office,  and  in  the  other  lines  of  professions  and  business; 
on  the  farm,  in  the  shop,  and  in  stores  of  their  own.  As  a  rule 
they  strive  to  cultivate  peace.  Among  the  representative  gradu¬ 
ates  of  Lane  College  are  Rev.  Nelson  C.  Cleaves,  D.D.,  Colum¬ 
bia,  S.  C.,  formerly  secretary  of  the  General  Conference  of  the 
Colored  Methodist  Episcopal  Church  and  principal  of  Minden 
Academy,  La.;  Miss  Ida  M.  Burrows,  who  rendered  great  service 
in  building  up  Haygood  Seminary  at  Washington,  Ark.;  S.  W. 
Broome,  president  Texas  College,  Tyler,  Tex.;  F.  II.  Rogers,  ex¬ 
president  of  Mississippi  Industrial  College  and  dean  of  the 
School  of  Theology  of  Lane  College;  Prof.  J.  F.  Lane,  now 
president  of  Lane  College;  Prof.  .1.  II.  Vaughn,  of  the  chair  of 
Languages,  Texas  College:  G.  H.  Payne,  mathematics.  Miles 
College;  G.  F.  Porter,  English,  Lane  College;  1).  II.  Anderson, 
president  West  Kentucky  Industrial  College;  W.  A.  Lynk, 
president  City  School,  Fnion  ( 'it v,  Tenn.;  G.  T.  Haliburton, 
principal  High  School.  Hickman,  Ixy.;  Revs.  J.  If.  Coleman, 
Win.  A.  Womack,  C.  M.  New  all,  and  others. 


Interest  of  the  Negroes 

November  4,  1904,  fire  destroyed  the  girls'  dormitory  building 
and  the  main  hall,  a  beautiful  three-story  brick  structure.  By 
reason  of  much  self-sacrifice  among  the  people,  contributions 
have  been  secured,  so  that  the  buildings  destroyed  bv  fire  have 
been  replaced  by  commodious  ones  at  a  cost  of  about  $42,000. 
On  these  and  a  steam  heating  plant,  recently  installed  at  a  cost 
of  $7,200,  there  is  an  indebtedness  of  $6,000.  The  college 
has  not  yet  recovered  from  the  great  fire,  and  the  school  needs 
$12,.j  00  for  a  boys'  hall;  $7,500  fora  trades  building,  in  addi¬ 
tion  to  lh<'  amount  necessary  to  cancel  the  indebtedness.  The 
Negroes  have  given  to  this  work,  within  the  past  four  years, 
$40,000.  This  certainly  shows  that  the  Negro  is  self-inter¬ 
ested  in  his  own  advancement,  and  is  attentive  to  his  highest 
welfare.  A  new  feature  in  1909  is  a  commercial  course.  A 
graduate  of  a  commercial  course  will  he  the  principal  instructor. 
Book-keeping,  typewriting,  shorthand,  commercial  arithmetic, 
spelling,  letter  writing,  and  business  forms  are  offered. 


LANE  COLLEGE,  JACKSON,  TENN.  FOUNDED  1882 

Founded  by  Bishop  Isaac  Lane,  of  the  Colored  Methodist  Episcopal  Church.  Located  at  the  headquarters  of  the  Church  Organization. 
The  school  receives  about  $3,000  from  the  Methodist  Episcopal  Church,  South;  the  remainder  of  the  support  comes  from  the  Colored  Metho¬ 
dist  Episcopal  Church  through  special  and  general  collections.  Prayerful  attention  is  given  to  the  cultivation  and  development  of  mental  and 
moral  powers  and  the  formation  of  good  habits. 


OFFICERS  OF  THE  Y.  W.  C.  A.,  LANE  COLLEGE 

300 


FRESHMAN  CLASS,  LANE  COLLEGE 


71 


REV.  GEORGE  W.  WALKER,  D.D. 

President,  Paine  College,  Augusta,  Ga.  Two  hundred  and 
ninety-three  students  and  7  teachers  in  1908; 

35  students  in  the  Divinity  School. 


PAINE  COLLEGE,  AUGUSTA,  GA.  FOUNDED  1882 

Founded  by  the  Methodist  Episcopal  Church,  South,  in  council  with  the  Colored  Methodist*  Episcopal  Church.  Has  11  buildings 
and  12  acres  of  land.  Haygood  Memorial  Hall  and  the  president’s  residence  in  the  picture.  Approximate  annual  expenses, 
$14,000,  secured  largely  from  the  Methodist  Episcopal  Church,  South. 


THE  PRESIDENT’S  OFFICE,  PAINE  COLLEGE  A  CORNER  OF  THE  LIBRARY,  PAINE  COLLEGE 

The  president  of  Holsey  Normal  School,  Ga. ;  of  Haygood  Seminary,  Ark.;  of  Homer  College,  Louisiana;  and  the  principal  of  Fort  Valley  Industrial  Academy.  Ga.,  are  alumni  of  Paine. 

801 


REV.  J.  ALBERT  BRAY,  A.M.,  D.D. 

President,  Miles  Memorial  College,  Birmingham,  Ala.  Two 
hundred  students  and  9  teachers  in  1908. 
Approximate  annual  expenses,  $16,000. 


MILES  MEMORIAL  COLLEGE,  BIRMINGHAM,  ALA.  FOUNDED  1903 

Founded  by  the  Alabama  Conference  of  the  Colored  Methodist  Episcopal  Church.  Located  on  a  tract  of 
30  acres,  valued  at  $45,000,  within  the  corporate  limits  of  Greater  Birmingham.  The  principal  building, 
opened  January  3,  1908,  is  a  four-story  brick  structure,  costing  $30,000.  The  school  was  chartered  in  1908. 


If*  K  Wf  ^ 

r  ~ 

-  m  Lv  j 

MA.  * 

StL  -  m 

FACULTY,  MILES  MEMORIAL  COLLEGE 


STUDENTS,  MILES  MEMORIAL  COLLEGE 

The  school  was  formerly  located  at  Booker  City.  There  it  was  not  easy  of  access.  It  has  been  on  the  present  site  and  on  the  present  basis  as  a  college  one  year. 

supports  three  courses:  the  College,  the  Normal  Preparatory,  and  the  Normal.  There  is  also  a  Grammar  School  Department. 


The  college 


HOMER  COLLEGE,  HOMER,  LA.  FOUNDED  1893 

Founded  by  the  Louisiana  Conference  of  the  Colored  Methodist  Episcopal  Church  and  supported  by  the  denomination.  The  school  session  lasts  nine  months.  Fight  teachers 
and  219  students  in  1908.  Approximate  annual  expenses,  $6,000,  secured  from  students  and  tuition  and  from  the  Louisiana  Conference  of  the  Colored  Methodist  Episcopal  Church. 
The  faculty  on  the  right ;  group  of  students  on  the  left.  Once  each  week,  all  of  the  students  of  the  Boarding  Department  are  called  together  for  a  prayer  service  of  one  hour.  There 
are  also  a  Y.  M.  C.  A.  for  the  young  men  and  a  Y.  W.C.  A.  for  the  young  women,  which  hold  meetings  weekly.  All  students  are  required  to  attend  Sunday-school  and  one  preaching 
service  each  Sunday.  There  is  also  a  college  Epworth  League  chapter,  which  holds  meetings  each  Sunday  evening. 


REV.  GEO.  L.  TUNS,  A.B. 

President,  Haygood  Seminary,  Washington,  Ark.  One 
hundred  sixty-six  students  and  5  teachers  in  1908. 
Approximate  annual  expenses,  $5,000. 


HAYGOOD  SEMINARY,  WASHINGTON,  ARK.  FOUNDED  1883 


One  of  the  schools  of  the  Colored  Methodist  Episcopal  Church,  under  the  direction  of  the  Little  Rock  Conference. 
Has  an  Industrial  Department  in  connection  with  the  regular  seminary  training. 

The  picture  represents  a  class  in  carpentry. 


303 


1/ 


CATHERINE  HALL,  GIRLS’  DORMITORY,  MISSISSIPPI  INDUSTRIAL  COLLEGE,  HOLLY  SPRINGS,  MISS. 


Mississippi  Industrial  College 
Holly  Springs,  Miss. 

D.  C.  Potts,  President 

Tiie  m  ississippi  Industrial  College  was  founded  in  190.5  by 
Bishop  E.  Cottrell,  of  the  Colored  Methodist  Episcopal 
Church.  There  were  14  teachers  and  an  enrollment  of 
nearly  500  pupils  in  1909.  Twenty  of  the  students  were  in  the 
theological  department.  The  annual  expenses  are  $15,000, 
secured  largely  from  public  collections.  The  institution  has  a 
farm  of  one  hundred  and  ten  acres,  worth  $20,000;  two  brick 
buildings,  worth  $60,000;  other  property,  worth  $10,000. 

Its  work  includes  the  work  done  in  the  usual  literary  schools 
and  lays  great  emphasis  upon  industrial  training.  Money  is 
being  raised,  and  one  half  of  it  is  now  on  hand,  for  the  erection 
of  a  main  building.  Upon  the  completion  of  this  building,  Mr. 
Andrew  Carnegie,  through  Bishop  Cottrell’s  instrumentality, 
has  promised  the  institution  another  building  worth  $25,000. 

The  institution  now  needs  a  large  stock  barn  to  accommodate 
at  least  forty  horses  and  the  same  number  of  milch  cows,  with  all 
the  modern  equipments  and  improvements  for  such  buildings. 
It  needs  a  hospital  to  care  for  the  sick;  needs  a  brick  machine 
with  a  sufficient  capacity  to  make  bricks  for  additional  build¬ 


ings;  needs  at  least  eight  hundred  or  a  thousand  more  acres  of 
land  for  agricultural  purposes. 

The  institution  has  been  mainly  built  and  fostered  by  public 
collections  of  the  masses.  It  is  a  struggle  to  maintain  such  a 
school  with  no  other  source  from  which  to  draw,  and  a  million 
dollars  endowment  is  wanted  for  it. 

Industrial  shops  are  needed,  such  as  carpenter  shop,  black¬ 
smith  shop,  and  tools  sufficient  to  equip  the  same.  The  students 


BISHOP  E.  COTTRELL’S  RESIDENCE,  HOLLY  SPRINGS 


are  clamoring  for  tlie  trades.  The  institution  stands  for  such 
practical  training,  but  is  without  means,  for  the  present,  to  pro¬ 
vide  adequate  facilities.  The  colored  people  of  Mississippi 
have  wrought  nobly  and  are  still  struggling.  They  are  untiring 
in  their  labors  and  constant  in  their  liberalities.  They  deserve 
the  sympathies  of  those  who  are  benevolently  inclined  and  who 
have  means  to  give  to  work  of  this  kind.  The  affairs  of  this 
institution  are  judiciously  managed  through  Bishop  Cottrell, 
assisted  by  a  board  of  control  of  thirty-nine  members.  Means 
intrusted  to  them  will  certainly  be  judiciously  applied.  Those 
who  desire  to  consider  this  institution  may  take  the  matter  up 
with  Bishop  E.  Cottrell,  General  Manager,  Holly  Springs,  Miss. 


Phillips  College,  Tyler,  Tex. 

Ikev.  S.  "W.  Broome,  .A.M.,  President 


PRESIDENT  S.  W.  BROOME 


Phillips  Col¬ 
lege  was  founded  in 
18  95.  It  is  sup¬ 
ported  by  the  Col¬ 
ored  Methodist 
Episcopal  Church. 
The  a  n  n  u  a  1  ex¬ 
penses  are  about 
$15,000.  There 
were  12  teachers 
and  310  pupils  in 
1908.  Twenty-four 
of  the  students  were 
in  the  Theological 
Department.  The 
college  has  a  farm 
of  one  h  u  n  d  r  e  d 
acres  of  good  land. 
All  of  the  work  is 
done  bv  the  students, 
erection,  which  will 


A  new  brick  building  is  in  course  of 
cost  $40,000.  In  two  efforts,  $22,000  was  secured,  all  from 
poor  colored  people  in  the  Colored  Methodist  Episcopal  Church 
in  Texas.  It  requires  much  effort  on  the  part  of  the  president 
to  secure  the  necessary  funds.  He  states  that  sometimes  he 
waits  six  months  for  his  salary. 


305 


This  is  an  institution  for  the  higher  education  of  youth. 
Equal  advantages  are  offered  to  all  denominations.  The  Bible 
is  taught  daily. 


PHILLIPS  COLLEGE,  TYLER,  TEXAS 


Holsey  Academy,  Cordele,  Ga. 

Rev.  H.  L.  Stallworth,  D.D.,  President 

FOUNDED  ill  1893  by  the  Southern  Georgia  Conference 
of  the  Colored  Methodist  Episcopal  Church  and  sup¬ 
ported  by  the  three  conferences  in  Georgia.  The  school 
was  first  known  as  “  Union  Academy  ”  and  was  located  at 
Lumber  City.  Its  name  was  changed  to  Holsey  Academy  in 
honor  of  Bishop  L.  II.  Holsey,  a  pioneer  of  education  of  the 
Methodists.  Later,  the  property  at  Lumber  City  was  sold  and 
the  school  moved  to  Cordele. 

The  academy  had  a  struggle  for  existence  until  Bishop  Holsey 
accepted  the  presidency  of  the  board.  The  General  Con¬ 
ference  of  1906  voted  to  allow  all  of  the  educational  money  raised 
in  the  three  conferences  of  Georgia  to  be  given  to  this  school. 

The  academy  is  located  in  the  heart  of  the  “  Black  Belt  ”  of 
Georgia.  The  grounds  consist  of  twelve  acres  of  land  situated 
about  one-half  mile  from  the  center  of  the  city.  There  are  two 
buildings,  — -  a  large  two-story  structure  containing  class-rooms 
and  a  dormitory  for  girls,  and  a  cottage  dormitory  for  boys. 

The  enrollment  in  1908  was  6  teachers  and  175  students. 
There  were  15  studying  for  the  ministry.  Expenses  $2,500. 


VIEW  OF  HOWARD  UNIVERSITY,  WASHINGTON,  D.  C.,  FROM  McMILLAN  PARK 

Founded  by  Gen.  O.  O.  Howard,  and  others,  as  a  university  “  for  the  education  of  youth  in  liberal  arts  and  the  sciences.”  The  institution  receives  large  support  from  the  United  States 
government,  and  is  a  national  university  in  its  work  and  influence.  The  picture  represents  the  east  front  of  the  campus,  with  Clark  Hall  on  the  right,  the  Main 
Building  and  Woman’s  Hall  in  the  center,  and  the  residences  of  the  theological  professosr  on  the  left. 


versity 

regarded 


Howard  University,  Washington 

Rev.  Wilbur  P.  THirRield,  D.D.,  President 

“No  more  suitable  place  could  be  imagined  for  the  location 
of  a  great  school  for  Negroes  than  Washington,  the  nation’s 
capital,”  and  here  is  a  university  that  has  cost  $3,000,000. 

Howard  Uni- 
m  ay  be 
as  the 
national  university 
of  the  colored  race. 
It  has  for  its  eon- 
stituency  one 
eighth  of  the  Amer¬ 
ican  people.  It  is 
the  sole  surviving 
offspring  of  the 
Freedmen’s  Bureau 
and  is  cared  for  and 
fostered  in  part  by 
the  government. 
It  was  chartered 
by  Congress  in 
1867  as  an  institu¬ 
tion  of  “  liberal 
culture.”  Its  first 
president  was  Gen. 
Oliver  O.  Howard, 
and  the  institution 
stands  as  the  most  enduring  memorial  to  his  illustrious  name. 


REV.  WILBUR  P.  THIRKIELD,  D.D. 

President  Howard  University,  Washington,  D.  C.  One 
hundred  and  two  teachers  and  1,209  students  in  1909, 
98  theological  students. 


The  First  Need  of  the  Negro  Race 

Howard  University  believes  that  the  first  need  of  the  Negro 
is  that  the  choice  youth  of  the  race  should  assimilate  the 
principles  of  culture  and  hand  them  down  to  the  masses  below. 
The  university  is,  primarily,  an  institution  of  liberal  culture, 
with  preparatory,  normal,  collegiate,  theological,  law,  and 
medical  departments.  The  variety  and  extent  of  its  curricula 
are  abreast  with  the  approved  standards  in  similar  institutions 
for  the  white  race.  Its  motto  is  “  Culture  for  Service.” 

There  are  chemical,  physical,  biological,  dental,  and  pharma¬ 
ceutical  laboratories,  and  its  general  conveniences  and  facilities 
of  instruction  meet  the  requirements  of  the  educational  world. 
There  are  more  than  twelve  hundred  students  in  the  university, 
making  the  largest  body  of  Negroes  to  be  found  in  the  world 
pursuing  the  higher  academic  and  professional  studies.  They 
come  from  the  higher  departments  of  public  schools,  and  from 
various  private  institutions.  Students  who  come  to  Howard 
University  are,  for  the  most  part,  dependent  upon  their  own 
efforts  for  support.  It  is  said  that  the  most  strenuous  in¬ 
cidents  in  the  biography  of  President  Booker  T.  Washington 
could  be  multiplied  a  hundred  times  in  the  experience  of 
Howard  University  students.  One  of  the  most  distinguished 
graduates  of  the  university  walked  all  the  way  from  Alabama 
to  Washington  in  order  to  enter  school. 

The  university  promotes  the  higher  aims  and  aspirations  of  the 
Negro  race  bv  employing  colored  men  on  the  teaching  force  and 
governing  board.  All  the  faculties  are  composed  of  white  and 
colored  instructors  in  about  equal  numbers.  Colored  men  teach 
higher  mathematics,  classics,  metaphysics,  and  the  various  topics 
of  law,  theology,  and  medicine.  Several  of  the  colored  pro- 


THE  CAMPUS,  HOWARD  UNIVERSITY,  WASHINGTON,  D.  C.  FOUNDED  1867 

One  thousand  ninety-one  students  and  97  teachers  in  1908.  The  picture  represents  the  south  front  of  the  campus.  The  Andrew  Rankin  Memorial 
Chapel  on  the  left.  The  main  building  in  the  center,  and  residence  of  President  Thirkield  on  the  right. 


fessors  are  members  of  learned  soeieties  and  are  acceptable 
contributors  to  current  thought  and  discussion. 

Some  Returns  on  the  Investment  of  $3,000,000 

Howard  University  has  cost  about  $3,000,000  for  foundation 
and  maintenance  during  the  past  forty-two  years,  and  as  returns 
on  this  investment  has  sent  into  the  world  300  ministers  of  the 
gospel,  more  than  1,000  physicians  and  dentists,  500  teachers, 
300  lawyers,  150  trained  nurses,  and  more  than  500  men  and 
women  with  general  college  and  academic  training,  together  with 
thousands  of  pupils  who  have  shared  the  partial  benefits  of  its 
courses.  These  graduates  and  pupils  are  to  be  found  in  every 
state  and  territory  where  the  Negro  population  resides. 

Howard  University  focuses  the  patriotic  and  philanthropic 
sentiment  of  the  American  people  and  is  the  only  institution  in 
which  the  nation  touches  directly  the  education  of  the  Negro  race. 

The  medical  department  of  the  university  has  had  the  largest 
and  most  conspicuous  success.  It  is  estimated  that  one  third  of 
all  the  educated  colored  doctors  in  the  country  are  graduates  of 
this  institution.  Howard  University  has  furnished  the  col¬ 
ored  race  with  about  half  its  lawyers.  A  careful  investigation 


shows  that  they  are  generally  successful  men  in  their  several 
communities.  Prof.  Kelly  Miller  says  that  in  response  to  93 
letters  of  inquiry,  70  colored  lawyers  show  that  their  income 
ranges  from  $600  to  $5,000  a  year,  with  an  average  of  $1,350. 
They  all  report  that  they  meet  with  uniform  courtesy  on  the  part 
of  their  white  fellow  lawyers,  and  there  is  said  to  be  no  case  on 
record  where  a  white  lawyer  has  refused  a  retainer  because  a 
colored  man  was  his  adversary  at  the  bar.  Perhaps  the  most 
conspicuous  success  among  Howard’s  alumni  is  Dr.  Augustus 
Straker,  of  Detroit,  Mich.,  who  was  twice  elected  to  a  judicial 
position  by  the  votes  of  white  men  of  that  city,  and  is  also  the 
author  of  several  law  books  of  recognized  merit.  Mr.  Straker  is 
regarded  as  one  of  the  strong  lawyers  of  the  Detroit  bar.  Hon. 
Robert  H.  Terrell  holds  the  highest  municipal  judgeship  of  any 
American  Negro. 

The  theological  department  of  Howard  University  is  unique 
among  theological  seminaries.  It  is  of  an  undenominational 
character,  faculty  and  students  representing  the  various  modes  of 
belief  and  forms  of  worship  that  prevail  in  the  Protestant  church. 
The  theological  graduates  are  among  the  most  influential  mem¬ 
bers  of  the  different  denominations  represented  by  Negro 


GROUP  OF  STUDENTS,  SCHOOL  OF  THEOLOGY,  HOWARD  UNIVERSITY,  WASHINGTON,  D.C. 

There  are  about  one  hundred  students  preparing  for  the  ministry  at  Howard  University.  The  school  of  theology  is  evangelical  and  interdenominational.  The  enrollment  in  1908 
was  98.  Students  in  the  Protestant  Episcopal  Divinity  School,  which  foi  several  years  has  been  maintained  at  King  Hall,  adjoininglthe 
campus,  have  enjoyed  all  the  advantages  of  the  University,  through  friendly  co-operation. 


churches,  and  some  of  them  are  engaged  in  missionary  work 
both  at  home  and  in  foreign  fields. 

Higher  Education  and  the  Negro 

Howard  University  is  a  standing  refutation  to  the  charge  that 
higher  education  lifts  the  Negro  above  the  need  of  his  race.  It 
has  touched,  directly  or  indirectly,  the  lives  of  the  majority  of 
the  most  prominent  colored  men  in  America.  Among  the  more 
conspicuous  of  its  graduates  may  be  mentioned  Hon.  Judson  W. 
Lyons,  ex-registrar  of  the  United  States  Treasury;  Hon.  George 
II.  W  hite,  last  Negro  member  of  Congress;  Hon.  Henry  W. 
Furness,  United  States  minister  to  Hayti;  Dr.  W.  D.  Crum, 
ex-collector  of  port  of  Charleston,  S.  C.;  Prof.  Hugh  M.  Brown, 
principal  of  the  Institute  for  Colored  Youth,  Chaney,  Penn.; 
Kelly  Miller,  dean  of  the  College  of  Arts  and  Sciences  of 
Howard  University;  Dr.  W.  A.  Warfield,  surgeon-in-chief  of 
Freedmen’s  Hospital,  Washington,  D.  C.  Among  those  engaged 
in  more  immediate  lines  of  practical  work  may  be  mentioned 
late  lion.  John  II.  Smythe,  founder  of  the  Juvenile  Reformatory 
of  Virginia,  an  institution  with  two  thousand  acres  of  land,  where 


juvenile  offenders  are  sent  by  the  state  of  Virginia  to  separate 
them  from  the  hardened  criminal  adult  in  state  prison.  Mr. 
Wr.  E.  Benson  is  promoter  of  an  industrial  settlement  at  Kowa- 
liga,  Ala.,  with  a  town,  manufacturing  plants  and  hundreds  of 
Negroes  located  on  the  ten-thousand  acre  tract.  It  is  a  paying 
investment  and  its  motto  is  “  philanthropy  and  four  per  cent 
interest.”  This  settlement  comprises  ten  thousand  acres  of 
land,  and  forms  a  thriving  Negro  community  on  the  basis  of  in¬ 
dustrial  thrift  and  cooperation.  Ex-Congressman  George  Id. 
W  lute  operates  two  thousand  acres  of  land  near  Cape  May, 
N.  J.,  and  has  established  a  town  for  thrifty  Negroes.  Miss 
Eloise  Bibbs  is  in  charge  of  a  social  settlement  in  Washington 
whose  aim  is  the  uplift  and  betterment  of  the  lowest  element  of 
the  capital  city.  A  large  three-story  brick  settlement  building, 
erected  entirely  through  her  efforts,  was  recently  dedicated  and 
opens  a  new  era  in  the  social  betterment  of  the  Negro.  Miss 
Mai  *ie  A.  AVoolfolk,  who  was  graduated  with  the  degree  of 
Bachelor  of  Arts  1908,  has  prepared  herself  as  a  social  worker  and 
is  with  the  Rev.  II.  H.  Proctor  in  Atlanta,  Ga.,  developing  the 
first  effective  institutional  church  among  the  Negro  race. 


308 


New  Life  and  Spirit  at  Howard 

Under  the  administration  of  President  Thirkield,  Howard 
University  is  taking  on  new  life  and  spirit,  and  there  is  a  new 
awakening  in  all  branches  and  departments  of  university  activity. 

Mr.  Andrew  Carnegie’s  offer  of  a  $50,000  library  building  has 
now  become  available  through  provision  of  the  trustees  of  an 
annual  income  of  $5,000  for  maintenance  and  management. 
Plans  for  this  building  have  already  been  drawn  and  it  will  be 
ready  for  use  at  the  opening  of  school  next  fall.  This  building 
will  accommodate  the  50,000  books  and  pamphlets  already 
accumulated  and  make  room  for  future  growth  and  expansion. 

Congress  has  just  provided  a  science  building  for  the  university 
at  a  cost  of  $00,000.  This  item  caused  a  heated  discussion  on 
its  passage,  but  was  finally  decided  in  favor  of  the  university. 
This  building  is  to  accommodate  the  departments  of  physics, 
chemistry,  and  biology,  and  will  be  available  during  next  school 
year.  The  new  laboratories  in  the  several  departments  of  sci¬ 
ence,  with  the  requisite  apparatus  and  facilities,  will  enable  the 
institution  to  do  adequate  work  according  to  up-to-date  standards 
of  science  teaching.  A  central  steam-lieating  plant  has  been 
finished  during  the  past  year. 

The  university  is  greatly  in  need  of  adequate  dormitory  facili¬ 
ties.  The  present  dormitories  will  not  accommodate  more  than 
250  out  of  a  total  student  body  of  1,200.  There  is  also  urgent 
need  of  a  gymnasium  for  physical  development.  The  alumni 
association,  with  the  cooperation  of  the  trustees,  will  undertake 
the  erection  of  a  gymnasium  at  a  cost  of  $15,000.  The  addition 


of  two  buildings  costing  $140,000  to  the  permanent  equipment 
of  the  university  has  awakened  the  highest  enthusiasm  among  its 
patrons,  alumni,  and  well-wishers  throughout  the  country. 


AMPHITHEATER,  MEDICAL  BUILDING,  HOWARD  UNIVERSITY, 
WASHINGTON,  D.  C. 

The  medical  department  has  grown  from  a  college  with  4  professors,  1  demonstrator,  and 
8  students  in  1867,  to  a  department  with  46  professors  and  instructors,  land  412  students, 
nearly  all  of  whom  are  graduates  of  colleges  or  high  schools.  It  is  stated  that  one  third 
of  all  the  educated  colored  physicians  in  the  country  are  graduates  of  Howard  University 
School  of  Medicine. 


FREEDMEN’S  HOSPITAL,  HOWARD  UNIVERSITY,  WASHINGTON,  D.  C. 

Extensive  new  buildings,  costing  about  $500,000,  have  been  erected  in  a  park  of  eleven  acres,  opposite  the  present  medical  building.  The  bill  providing  for  the  new  hosp'tal 
building,  says,  “The  trustees  of  Howard  University  shall  be  required  to  supply  all  medical  and  surgical  service  without  cost  to  the  United  States  and  the  District 
of  Columbia.’*  This  provision  gives  to  the  medical  school  clinical  facilities  probably  not  surpassed  by  any  medical  school  in  the  country. 


30!) 


STUDENTS’  EXPERIMENT  STATION,  HOWARD  UNIVERSITY 


Lamson  Normal  School,  Marshallville,  Ga. 

Mrs.  .A..  W.  Richardson,  Principal 

Lamson  Normal  School  was 
founded  in  188.5  by  a  young 
woman,  now  Mrs.  A.  W.  Richard¬ 
son.  Property  value,  $2,500.  Ex¬ 
penses,  $1,500,  secured  from  the  A. 
M.  A.,  public  funds,  and  donations. 

Sixty  male  and  140  female  stu¬ 
dents  in  1008.  Ages  from  six  to 
eighteen  years.  Six  female  Negro 
teachers. 

In  1862,  a  little  girl  was  born  in 
slavery  a  few  hundred  yards  from 
the  site  of  the  present  Lamson 
school.  The  white  people  to  whom 
her  mother  belonged  were  very 
kind,  and  the  young  ladies  of  the 
house  taught  Anna  to  read  and 

Mrs.  Anna  W.  Richardson  \\Tlte. 


In  the  summer  of  her  twelfth  year,  a  school  for  colored  people, 
and  taught  by  a  colored  woman,  was  opened  in  the  town.  Anna 
attended.  The  next  year,  she  passed  an  examination  of  the 
County  School  Commissioner  and  was  given  a  school  to  teach. 

In  September,  she  went  to  Atlanta  University.  An  oppor¬ 
tunity  was  given  her  to  work  out  half  of  her  expenses.  At  the 
end  of  six  happy  years,  health  and  sight  failed. 

After  being  at  home  three  months,  a  friend  sent  her  to  Boston. 
She  was  taken  into  a  physician’s  family,  cared  for  5s  one  of  its 
members,  and  treated  free  of  charge. 

At  the  Y.  W.  C.  A.  she  met  Miss  Kate  G.  Lamson.  She 
attended  the  Girls’  High  and  Latin  School  two  years.  Was 
graduated  from  Atlanta  University  in  1885. 

She  soon  opened  a  school  in  Georgia  in  a  small,  dilapidated 
room.  Monev  for  a  school  building  was  furnished  through  Miss 
Lamson  and  other  friends  in  Boston.  The  King’s  Daughters 
of  the  Y.  W.  C.  A.  became  responsible  for  salary. 

In  1886,  the  teacher  was  married  to  E.  S.  Richardson.  The 
A.  M.  A.  now  has  the  school  under  its  care.  Pupils  are  taught 
the  essentials  of  housekeeping.  Mr.  and  Mrs.  Richardson  and 
the  school  stand  for  Christian  homes  and  virtuous  living. 


REV.  EDWARD  T.  WARE,  A.B. 
President,  Atlanta  University.  Three  hundred  thirty- 
nine  students  and  28  teachers  in  1908,  in  addition 
to  1 15  children  in  the  Oglethorpe  Practice  School. 


ATLANTA  UNIVERSITY  (STONE  HALL),  ATLANTA,  GA.  FOUNDED  1867 

Opened  in  1869  by  Edmund  Asa  Ware.  One  of  the  best  known  and  most  efficient  schools  in  the  South.  Its  principal  work 
is  the  training  of  teachers  for  the  Negro  public  schools.  Independent.  Works  among  all  denominations. 
Approximate  annual  expenses,  $61,000.  Mainly  gifts  of  friends. 


Atlanta  University,  Atlanta,  Ga. 
Founded  1869 

Rev.  Edward  T.  AVare,  President 

Atlanta  university,  one  of  the  oldest  institutions 

in  the  South  for  the  education  of  the  Negro,  was  founded 
“  as  an  expression  of  the  same  faitli  in  humanity  within  as 
without  the  color  line.” 

Established  in  1869  by  Edward  A.  Ware,  a  graduate  of  Yale, 
associated  with  Cyrus  Francis  and  Horace  Bumstead,  two  Yale 
College  classmates,  it  was  not  simply  a  primary  school,  a  gram¬ 
mar  school,  or  a  high  school,  but  all  of  these,  and.  in  addition,  a 
college,  and  the  founders  made  the  college  the  center  and  norm 
of  all  their  work.  They  did  this,  first,  for  the  development  of 
individual  Negro  talent;  second,  for  inspiration  and  leadership 
of  Negro  communities;  and  third,  for  the  training  and  supplying 
of  teachers. 

Under  the  direction  of  the  American  Missionary  Association 
(Congregational)  for  a  number  of  years,  Atlanta  University  is 


now  governed  by  an  independent  board  of  trustees,  which 
includes  representatives  of  several  denominations. 

Edmund  Asa  Ware,  who  was  a  native  of  Norfolk,  Mass.,  and 
was  twenty-five  years  of  age  when  he  graduated  from  Yale, 
became  principal  of  a  public  school  in  Nashville,  Tenn.,  and 
later,  under  the  direction  of  the  American  Missionary  Associa¬ 
tion,  and  the  Freedmen’s  Aid  Bureau,  began  a  life  work  for  the 
Negroes,  for  which  he  believed  he  had  a  divine  commission. 
Ilis  influence  was  not  confined  to  his  work  in  Atlanta  University. 
It  was  he  who  counseled  and  advised  with  the  colored  and  other 
members  of  the  Constitution  Convention  of  Georgia,  and  secured 
provision,  in  the  Constitution,  for  the  establishment  of  a  public- 
school  system,  and  afterwards  with  members  of  the  first  legis¬ 
lature,  by  which  it  was  established  and  put  into  operation.  In 
a  sense,  then,  Atlanta  University  established  the  first  public- 
school  system  in  the  state,  since  its  president  was  the  first  state 
superintendent  of  education. 

Air.  Ware  became  the  first  president  of  Atlanta  University. 
He  was  succeeded  bv  Air.  Horace  Bumstead,  who  from  the  time 
he  joined  Atlanta  University  as  teacher  of  science,  in  1875,  until 


GROUP  OF  STUDENTS,  ATLANTA  UNIVERSITY 

From  the  College  and  Normal  Courses  nearly  600  graduates  have  been  sent  out.  The  plant,  valued  at  $300,000,  has  seven  large  brick  buildings  on  a  campus  of 
65  acres.  The  permanent  funds  aggregate  $72,000.  The  school  has  been  called  a  ‘‘  Door  of  Hope  for  every  Negro.”  It  is 
earnestly  Christian.  The  University  makes  a  specialty  of  sociological  work  and  industrial  training. 


his  retirement  in  1007,  gave  as  teacher  and  president  the  best 
years  of  a  singularly  devoted  life  to  the  institution.  Prof. 
W.  E.  B.  DuBois,  of  Atlanta,  in  a  lecture  in  Boston  on  the  story 
of  Atlanta  University  said:  “  The  name  of  President  Bumstead 
will  go  down  in  history  as  that  of  the  apostle  of  the  higher  educa¬ 
tion  of  the  American  Negro.”  In  1007  Rev.  Edward  T.  Ware, 
A.B.,  son  of  the  founder  and  first  president,  became  president  of 
Atlanta  University  on  the  retirement  of  Mr.  Bumstead. 

Location  and  Work 

Atlanta  University  is  located  upon  a  commanding  eminence  in 
the  western  part  of  the  capital  city  of  Georgia.  Seven  large 
buildings  on  a  campus  of  sixty-five  acres,  a  Carnegie  library  of 
nearly  twelve  thousand  volumes,  physical,  chemical,  and  socio¬ 
logical  laboratories,  a  growing  equipment,  and  a  well  fitted  print¬ 
ing  office,  constitute  the  chief  features  of  the  material  plant, 
worth  not  less  than  $250,000.  There  are  3.50  students  enrolled, 
about  one  half  of  the  number  being  day  students  from  the  city 
of  Atlanta,  while  the  remainder  are  boarding  students  who 
come  from  10  different  states  in  the  South.  There  are  5  full 
professors  and  15  instructors  in  the  work  of  the  university. 


Atlanta  University  has  taught  some  five  thousand  students. 
Of  these,  nearly  seven  hundred  have  finished  the  full  high  school 
course,  and  five  hundred  of  them  have  received  a  degree  or 
normal  diploma.  Sixty  per  cent  of  all  the  graduates  are  teachers. 
More  than  three  fourths  of  the  teachers  of  the  Negro  public 
schools  of  Atlanta  are  graduates  of  Atlanta  University,  and  its 
graduates  are  also  found  in  large  numbers,  as  teachers  of  the 
public  schools  in  Savannah,  Athens,  Augusta,  and  other  Georgia 
cities  and  towns.  It  is  said  about  these  graduates  that  they  “  are 
reaching  20,000  black  boys  and  girls  each  year,  and  are  handing 
on  the  light  which  they  have  received  at  Atlanta.” 

Atlanta  is  a  normal  school  and  a  college,  with  a  preparatory 
course  to  each.  Students  entering  the  preparatory  course  must 
have  completed  eight  grades  of  grammar  school  work.  A  part 
of  the  college  course,  as  well  as  the  normal  course,  is  planned 
with  the  special  object  of  training  teachers. 

Industrial  Training  an  Important  Feature 

Industrial  training  is  an  important  feature  of  the  college  work. 

Boys  in  the  college  preparatory  course,  and  girls  in  the  prepara- 

tory  and  normal  courses,  are  required  to  take  industrial  training 
v  1  © 


\ 

_ / 

as  a  part  of  their  instruction.  The  girls  spend  a  portion  of  one  Bred  Negro  “  The  Negro  Common  School  “The  Negro 

year,  during  the  normal  course,  in  the  “  Model  Home,”  where  Artisan  “  The  Negro  Church  “  Crime  among  Negroes 

they  put  into  practice  all  the  principles  of  housekeeping  in  which  “  The  Health  and  Physique  of  the  Negro  American  “  Eco- 

they  have  been  instructed.  There  is  increasing  demand  for  nomic  Cooperation  among  Negro  Americans.” 

graduates  of  Atlanta  University  as  teachers  in  industrial  schools,  Under  the  direction  of  Prof.  W.  E.  Burkhardt  DuBois  is 

and  many  of  the  graduates  hold  important  positions  in  such  published  the  annual  series  of  these  valuable  sociological  studies 

schools  throughout  the  South.  This  industrial  training  is  given  which  have  brought  Atlanta  University  out  as  a  world-wide 

only  in  connection  with  the  academic  work.  Every  student,  representative  of  students  of  sociology. 

before  graduation,  is  required  to  spend  at  least  one  year  —  his  The  opportunity  for  effective  service  by  Atlanta  University 

senior  year  —  as  a  member  of  the  boarding  department.  This  is  limited  by  the  meager  endowment  received  for  the  work, 

association  of  the  students  with  each  other,  and  with  the  teachers  The  total  assets,  including  the  buildings  and  invested  funds, 

in  the  school  family,  is  considered  an  important  feature  in  their  amounts  to  about  $350,000,  of  which  $72,000  is  in  the  form  of 

right  education,  and  is  a  powerful  influence  in  the  lives  of  the  endowment.  The  annual  budget  is  about  $00,000,  and  the 

students,  arousing  them  to  the  best  that  is  in  them,  when  other  university  is  dependent  upon  gifts  from  friends  for  raising  nearly 

influences  fail.  $40,000  of  this  amount.  The  imperative  need  is  such  an  en- 

Atlanta  University  is  more  than  a  mere  institution  of  educa-  largement  of  its  present  insufficient  endowment  as  shall,  in  a 

tion,  it  is  a  home.  The  school  “  Home  ”  is  a  center  of  the  school  large  degree,  save  it  from  the  necessity  of  incessant  and  harassing 

influence.  From  the  first,  among  the  ideals  entertained  by  the  solicitation  of  money  for  running  expenses,  and  will  enable  it  to 

university  is  one  that  may  be  designated  as  “  Home  Building.”  strengthen  and  enlarge  its  work,  by  enlarging  its  facilities  and 

Officers  and  teachers  kept  before  the  minds  of  students  and  their  teaching  staff.  Legacies  for  the  endowment  of  current  expenses 

parents  the  desirability  of  securing  land  and  homes,  and  when,  should  be  made  payable  to  the  trustees  of  Atlanta  University  in 

at  the  beginning  of  a  summer  vacation,  students  by  the  scores  Atlanta,  Ga.,  and  witnessed  by  three  persons.  Checks,  money 

were  sent  out  to  teach  school  in  small  towns  and  rural  districts,  orders,  or  registered  letters  may  be  sent  to  President  Edward 

among  other  injunctions  it  was  impressed  upon  them  to  en-  T.  Ware,  Atlanta  University,  Atlanta,  Ga.,  and  they  will  receive 

courage  and  assist  the  people  among  whom  they  were  to  labor  prompt  acknowledgment, 

to  buv  land,  and  make  themselves  homes.  The  effect  of  this  _  ... 

policy  is  shown  in  the  statistics  of  Negro  property  in  Georgia,  and  A,  .  _  .  „  ,  ,  T  ....  ,  .r  ,  A1 

1  , ./  ,  ,  .  _  .  .  '  ,  ,  °  .  Mount  Meigs  Colored  Institute,  Waugh,  Ala. 

while,  ot  course,  other  influences  in  addition  to  Atlanta  Umver- 

sity  have  been  at  work  in  this  direction,  yet  the  influence  of  this  Founded  1881.  Seven  teachers  and  312  students  in  1908. 

institution  has  been  a  potent  factor  in  the  increase  of  property  This  institution  is  the  outgrowth  of  Tuskegee  Institute,  but  is 

from  nearly  nothing  in  I860  to  a  real  value  of  more  than  thirty-  chartered  under  the  laws  of  Alabama.  The  amount  needed  for 

five  million  dollars  at  the  present  time.  annual  expenses  is  $2,500,  secured  from  contributions  from  the 

friends  in  the  North  and  from  friends  of  the  work  in  the  com- 
Studying  Social  Problems  munity  where  the  school  is  located. 

The  university  has  become  a  center  for  careful,  earnest,  and 

minute  study  of  Negro  problems.  A  department  of  social  Sterling  Industrial  College,  Greenville,  S.  C. 

inquiry  has  been  established,  and  an  annual  conference  has  been  ^  _ 

/  J  .  D.  M.  Minus,  President 

held  to  study  problems  of  the  Negro.  The  social  studies  reveal- 

ing  actual  conditions  among  the  Negroes  have  included  the  Founded  1896.  Property,  $11,000.  Income  for  current  ex¬ 
following  topics  since  1896:  penses,  1907,  $3,000.  Eight  teachers,  185  students.  Has  a 

“  Mortality  among  Negroes  in  Cities  “  Social  and  Physical  summer  school  attended  by  farmers  from  three  counties.  The 

Condition  of  Negroes  in  Cities  “  Some  Efforts  of  Negroes  for  school  draws  its  pupils  mostly  from  the  farming  class,  and 

Social  Betterment  The  Negro  in  Business  “  The  College  seems  to  be  an  outgrowth  of  natural  demands. 

313 

/ 

\ 

Hampton  Normal  and  Agricultural 
Institute,  Hampton.  Va. 


EN.  SAMUEL  CHAPMAN  ARMSTRONG  founded 
Hampton  Institute,  April,  1868,  under  the  auspices  of 
the  American  Missionary  Association. 

He  had  been  for  two  years  agent  of  the  Freedmen’s  Bureau 
on  the  Virginia  Peninsula. 

Born  at  Wailkuku,  Maui,  Hawaii,  January  30,  1839,  he  was 
educated  in  the  Hawaiian  public  schools  and  at  Williams  Col¬ 
lege,  Mass.  Graduating  from  Williams  in  June,  1862,  he  en¬ 
tered  the  Union  Army  in  August,  1862,  as  captain  in  the  One 
Hundred  and  Twenty-Fifth  New  York  Volunteers.  He  took 
command  of  the  Ninth  United  States  colored  troops  in  the  fall 
of  1863,  and  was  mustered  out  in  November,  1865,  as  brevet 
brigadier-general  of  volunteers. 

In  March,  1866,  he  succeeded  Capt.  C.  B.  Wilder,  of  Boston, 
as  officer  of  the  Freedmen’s  Bureau,  with  headquarters  at 
Hampton,  Va. 

He  was  on  historic  ground.  Close  at  hand  the  pioneer  set¬ 
tlers  of  America  and  the  first  slaves  landed  on  this  continent; 
here  Powhatan  reigned;  here  the  Indian  was  first  met;  here 
the  first  Indian  child  was  baptized;  here  freedom  was  first  given 
the  slaves  by  General  Butler’s  famous  “  contraband  ”  order; 
in  sight  of  this  shore  the  battle  of  the  Monitor  and  Merrimac 
saved  the  Union  and  revolutionized  naval  warfare;  here  General 
Grant  based  the  operations  of  his  final  campaign. 

In  speaking  of  his  early  experience  at  Hampton,  General 
Armstrong  said:  “  I  found  an  active,  excellent  educational  work 
going  on  under  the  American  Missionary  Association  of  New 
A  ork.  This  society  in  1862  had  opened  in  the  vicinity  the  first 
school  for  freedmen  in  the  South,  in  charge  of  an  ex-slave,  Mrs. 
Mary' Peake.  Over  fifteen  hundred  children  were  gathered 
daily,  some  in  old  hospital  barracks.  The  largest  class  was  held 
in  the  Butler  school  building,  since  replaced  by  the  John  G. 
Whittier  sehoolhouse. 

I  soon  felt  the  fitness  of  this  historic  and  strategic  .spot 
for  a  permanent  and  great  educational  work.  The  suggestion 
was  cordially  received  by  the  American  Missionary  Association, 
which  authorized  the  purchase,  in  June,  1867,  of  “  Little  Scot¬ 
land,  an  estate  of  one  hundred  and  twenty-five  acres  on 
Hampton  River,  looking  out  over  Hampton  Roads.  Not  ex¬ 


pecting  to  have  charge,  but  only  to  help,  I  was  surprised  one  day 
by  a  letter  from  Secretary  E.  P.  Smith,  of  the  American  Mis¬ 
sionary  Association,  stating  that  the  man  selected  for  the  place 
had  declined,  and  asking  me  if  I  could  take  it.  I  replied  ‘  Yes.’ 
Till  then  my  own  future  had  been  blind;  it  had  only  been'clear 
that  there  was  a  work  to  be  done  for  the  ex-slaves  and  where 
and  how  it  should  be  done.” 


GEN.  SAMUEL  CHAPMAN  ARMSTRONG,  LL.D. 

Founder  of  Hampton  Institute,  Hampton,  Va.  Born,  January  30,  1839, 
died,  May  11,  1893. 


General  Armstrong  continued  at  Hampton  until  his  death, 
May  11,  1893.  A  grave  in  the  school  cemetery  marks,  with  its 
Williams  granite  slab,  and  its  Hawaiian  tufa,  the  last  resting 
place  of  this  friend  of  humanity,  who  clearly  saw  that  “  what 
the  colored  people  need  is  not  Greek  culture  of  the  head,  not 
chieflv  a  knowledge  of  history  and  literature,  but  enough  training 
of  the  brain  to  make  them  think  well,  control  their  lower  desires, 
and  love  their  fellow-men,  but  mainlv  industrial  training, 
steadiness  and  mastery  of  trades,  loving  skillful  use  of  hands 
and  eyes  and  voice.” 


THE  WATER  FRONT,  HAMPTON  INSTITUTE,  HAMPTON,  VA. 


The  Story  of  Hampton  Normal 
and  Industrial  Institute. 

HAMPTON  INSTITUTE,  founded  ISOS,  was  the  first  of 
the  great  schools  started  by  northern  philanthropy  and 
established  at  the  points  where  the  great  battles  of  the 
Civil  War  were  fought. 

Beginning  its  work  with  2  teachers  and  1.5  pupils  in  a  school 
building  made  from  government  hospital  wards,  Hampton  In¬ 
stitute  reported  in  1908, 120  officers  and  teachers,  1,387  students, 
of  whom  70  were  Indians,  1,000  acres  of  farm  and  school 
grounds,  and  113  buildings,  including,  besides  the  usual  aca¬ 
demic  and  trade  school  buildings,  a  church,  a  library,  and  a 
museum.  The  plant  of  the  Hampton  Institute  is  free  from 
debt  and  most  of  it  is  exempt  from  taxation. 

The  object  of  the  Institute  is  to  prepare  academic  and  indus¬ 
trial  teachers  for  the  Negro  and  Indian  races.  In  1878  its  doors 
were  opened  to  Indians  as  well  as  Negroes. 

Gen.  Samuel  Chapman  Armstrong,  LL.D.,  was  principal 
from  1808  to  his  death  in  1893,  when  he  was  succeeded  by  Rev. 
Hollis  Burke  Frissell,  LET).,  who  had  been  chaplain  of  the 
Institute  thirteen  years,  since  1880. 

It  is  not  a  government  nor  a  state  school,  but  was  chartered 
by  a  special  act  of  the  General  Assembly  of  \  irginia  in  1870, 
and  is  controlled  by  a  board  of  seventeen  trustees,  representing 
different  sections  of  the  country  and  several  religious  denomi¬ 
nations,  no  one  of  which  has  a  majority. 

The  President  of  the  United  States  is  a  trustee  of  Hampton. 
In  accepting  his  election  as  a  member  of  the  board,  President 


Taft  wrote,  May  11,  1909,  “  I  consider  it  an  honor  to  be  one  of 
them,  and  I  shall  be  very  glad  to  contribute  what  little  I  can  to 
the  continued  success  of  the  school.” 


REV.  HOLLIS  BURKE  FRISSELL,  LL.D. 

Principal  Hampton  Institute  since  1893.  Dr.  Frissell  was  born  in  Amenia,  N.  Y., 
July  14,  1851.  Graduated,  Yale,  1874;  Union  Theological  Seminary,  1879.  Assistant 
pastor,  Madison  Avenue  Presbyterian  Church,  N.Y.,  1880.  Chaplain,  Hampton  1880  1893* 


f\ 


Robert  C.  Ogden,  LL.D  ,  philanthropist  and  eminent 
Christian  citizen  of  New  York,  is  president  of  the  trustees, 
and  Rev.  Alexander  McKenzie,  D.D.,  Cambridge,  Mass., 
and  Bishop  W.  N.  McVickar,  S.T.D.,  of  Providence, 
R.  I„  are  vice-presidents.  Although  under  the  control  of 
no  sect,  the  school  is  actively  and  earnestly  Christian. 

The  Course  of  Study 

The  course  of  study  is  as  follows:  Four  years’ course, 
including  English  branches  in  grammar  and  high  school 
grades.  Graduate  courses  in  business,  agriculture,  trades, 
and  kindergarten  and  public  school  teaching.  Instruc¬ 
tion  is  given  in  thirteen  trades,  each  trade  having  a 
separate  shop.  In  addition  to  the  model  farm,  poultry 
yards,  dairy,  orchards,  and  experiment  garden  in  the 
department  of  agriculture,  there  is  a  well-stocked  farm  of 
seven  hundred  acres  in  practical  operation.  In  domestic 
science  instruction  is  given  in  home  making,  sewing, 
dressmaking,  laundering,  cooking,  and  housekeeping. 

'Phe  great  central  thought  of  Hampton  has  always  been 
that  what  is  obtained  of  agricultural,  mechanical,  scientific, 


or  academic 
knowledge  is  to  be 
used  in  the  serv¬ 
ice  of  others.  To 
this  end  every  boy 
and  girl  is  trained 
to  teach  or  to  be 
of  service  to  the 
c  o  m  m  u  n  i  t  y  in 
other  ways.  The 
jail,  the  poor- 
house,  the  old  log 
cabin,  the  Sunday- 
schools,  and  the 
churches  of  the 
neighborhood  are 
called  into  requi¬ 
sition  to  fit  these 
young  people  to 
labor  for  others. 
Every  Sunday  groups  of  young  men  and  young  women  may 
be  seen  preparing  boats,  harnessing  teams,  or  starting  out  on 


foot  to  care  for  the  young  and  old  of  the  Negro  race  in  the  vicin¬ 
ity,  reading  and  singing  to  the  aged  and  the  blind,  and  teaching 
the  children  in  Sunday-schools.  On  week  days  young  men 
may  be  found  repairing  the  old  log  cabins  or  preparing  and 
planting  gardens. 

The  students  are  not  only  taught  in  this  way  to  be  of  service 
to  the  poor  and  needy,  but  they  are  also  given  instruction  in 
methods  of  teaching  in  the  classroom.  At  the  Whittier  School, 
named  in  honor  of  the  poet,  may  be  found  nearly  five  hundred 
children  of  the  neighborhood.  Here  are  the  kindergarten, 
cooking,  sewing,  basketry,  and  woodworking  classes,  and  the 
largest  school  garden  in  the  world.  This  primary  school  serves 
as  a  practice  school  for  the  Normal  Department. 

Hampton’s  Former  Students  and  Graduates 

Since  18C8,  when  the  school  was  opened,  8,181  students 
have  received  instruction  at  Hampton.  Two  thousand  three 
hundred  and  sixty-two  graduates  and  ex-students  are  in 
educational  work,  and  at  least  35  are  at  the  head  of  institutions 
of  learning. 

Others  may  be  classified  as  follows:  2,092  are  tradesmen  and 
farmers;  1,(118  are  homekeepers;  905  are  laborers  and  servants; 


/ 


Hampton’s  Best-Known  Graduate 

The  best-known  graduate  of  Hampton  is  President  Booker  T. 
Washington,  of  Tuskegee,  the  acknowledged  leader  of  the  race. 
At  the  last  commencement  of  Hampton,  he  told  how  on  his 
master’s  bill  of  sale  was  once  written,  “  Booker,  400.” 

“  All  that  I  have  been  worth  more  than  that  since,”  he  added. 


HUNTINGTON  LIBRARY,  HAMPTON  INSTITUTE 

This  building  was  erected  in  1903  as  a  memorial  to  Mr.  Collis  P.  Huntington  by  Mrs. 
Huntington.  Contains  25,000  volumes.  The  list  of  books  includes  the  Malone  Collec¬ 
tion  of  books  and  pamphlets  relating  to  slavery  and  the  Negro  question,  one  of  the  most 
valuable  in  America,  presented  to  the  Institute  by  Mr  George  Foster  Peabody,  of  New 
York.  The  Museum  contains  2,100  pictures  on  geography  and  history,  400  on  agricul¬ 
ture,  and  2,800  on  miscellaneous  subjects. 


317 


“  I  owe  to  Hampton.”  General  Armstrong  once  said  that  if 
Hampton  had  done  nothing  else  than  to  graduate  Booker  T. 
Washington  it  would  have  paid  for  itself. 

The  approximate  annual  expenses  of  the  school  are  $200,000. 

The  governor  of  Virginia  appoints  a  Board  of  Curators  to 
report  to  the  state  on  the  use  of  $10,000  interest  on  one  third  of 
the  Land  Scrip  Fund  of  Virginia,  appropriated  to  the  school 
towards  the  agricultural  and  military  training  of  its  students. 

The  United  States  government,  through  an  annual  Congres- 
sional  appropriation,  pays  $167  for  each  of  the  Indians  (up  to 
one  hundred  and  twenty)  that  it  sends  to  the  school.  This  sum 
supports  them  only  in  part. 

The  aid  which  the  institution  receives  from  the  general  and 
state  governments  provides  for  a  part  of  the  current  expenses. 
Besides  this  and  the  income  from  prospective  funds,  as  well  as 
appropriations  from  the  Slater  and  Peabody  funds,  at  least 
$100,000  must  be  raised  each  year  to  defray  running  expenses. 
An  endowment  of  $3,000,000  is  greatly  needed.  The  fund  is 
now  more  than  $1,500,000. 


CLEVELAND  HALL,  GIRL’S  DORMITORY,  HAMPTON 
INSTITUTE,  HAMPTON,  VA. 

This  building  was  occupied  in  1900.  This  dormitory,  with  Virginia  Hall,  will  accom¬ 
modate  about  three  hundred  girls. 


495  in  business  and  clerical  work;  431  in  professional  life,  and 
275  are  pursuing  studies  in  other  institutions. 

Since  1868,  graduates  and  ex-students  have  taught  more  than 
250,000  children  in  18  states,  and  to-day  60,000  people  are  under 
the  influence  of  Hampton  graduates  or  former  students. 

As  outgrowths  of  the  Institute  there  are  30  industrial  schools, 
land  companies,  and  social  settlements,  influencing  at  least 
16,000  people.  “  Spectator  ”  in  the  Outlook,  May  15,  1909, 
says:  “Hampton,  indeed,  is  like  the  banyan  tree  of  the  geog¬ 
raphies.  It  sends  out  workers  who  take  root  somewhere  else 
and  straightway  establish  a  new  stem  in  the  educational  grove. 

.  .  It  would  be  hard  to  compute  the  money  value  to  America 
of  what  this  unique  university  has  done  in  turning  out  leaders 
for  a  race.” 


71 


f\ 


PUBLICATION  OFFICE,  ARMSTRONG-SLATER  MEMORIAL  TRADE  SCHOOL,  HAMPTON  INSTITUTE,  HAMPTON,  VA. 


The  Complete  Mastery  of  the  Trade 

The  Armstrong-Slater  Memorial  Trade  School  gives  students 
an  opportunity  to  take  up  a  trade  by  logical  and  systematic 
steps  from  beginning  to  end.  The  trade  school,  through  the 
generosity  of  friends,  has  one  of  the  best  equipments  of  tools 
and  appliances  to  be  found  in  the  country,  and  aims  to  carry 
out  Hampton’s  underlying  thought  of  providing  such  an  edu¬ 
cation  as  will  be  a  help  not  only  to  the  individual,  but,  through 
him,  to  the  race.  The  trade  school  building  is  one 
story,  brick,  on  the  plan  of  a  quadruple  cross,  with 
1 1  rooms  for  various  trades,  and  a  floor 
26,000  square  feet. 

The  publication  office  issues  the  catalogues,  reports, 
and  pamphlets  pertaining  to  Hampton  and  its  work, 
and,  since  1872,  has  published  The  Southern  Work¬ 
man,  with  subscribers  in  thirty-five  states,  devoted  to 
“  the  current  literature  of  the  Negro  and  Indian  races,” 
a  running  account  of  what  is  being  done  at  Hampton, 
direct  reports  of  what  Negroes  and  Indians  are  doing, 
and  studies  of  value  to  both  races.  The  magazine, 
which  is  issued  monthly,  is  well  illustrated. 

One  of  the  chief  aims  of  Hampton  is  to  teach  its 
girls  to  be  good  home-makers.  Virginia  Hall,  a 
girls’  dormitory,  was  occupied  in  1875. 
part  of  the  daily  housework  required  in  the  girls’ 
dormitories,  and  all  the  laundry  work  for  the  institu¬ 
tion  is  done  by  the  young  women,  who  receive  in¬ 
struction  also  in  the  various  home  industries  in  the 
Domestic  Science  Building,  opened  in  1898. 

Dr.  Levi  Gilbert  in  the  Western  Christian  Advocate,  of  Cin¬ 
cinnati,  says:  “  It  is  not  play  work  that  is  being  done,  but  the 
real  thing  It  is  not  simply  manual  training,  but  the  complete 


mastery  of  the  trade  that  is  offered,  and  young  men  and  women 
can  go  out  from  its  shops  and  halls  perfectly  capable  of  earning 
an  honest  and  well-remunerative  living.  .  .  .  The  thought  of 
making  the  school  an  instrument  of  public  service  has  always 
been  prominent  in  Hampton’s  work.  Much  more  than  half 
of  the  correspondence  has  to  do  with  helping  other  institutions. 
As  Hampton  is  the  pioneer  among  industrial  schools  for  Negroes, 
requests  are  continually  made  for  its  methods  and  results.  The 


head  of  every  department  has  calls  for  information  in  regard  to 
his  work,  and  the  trade  school  has  sent  blue  prints  and  models 
to  various  institutions  in  all  parts  of  the  world.” 


space  of 


The  greater 


VIRGINIA  HALL,  HAMPTON  INSTITUTE 


318 

/  — 


CARPENTRY  DEPARTMENT,  TRADE  SCHOOL,  HAMPTON  INSTITUTE 


BRICK  LAYING  DEPARTMENT,  HAMPTON  INSTITUTE,  HAMPTON,  VA. 


GATHERING  LETTUCE,  HAMPTON,  INSTITUTE 

Both  boys  and  girls  are  given  thorough  instruction  in  all  kinds 
of  garden  work.  They  make  and  cultivate  gardens  of  their 
own,  and  in  their  senior  year  teach  gardening  to  the  children  in 
the  Whittier  Training  School. 


A  LOAD  OF  VEGETABLES,  HAMPTON  INSTITUTE 

A  load  of  vegetables  furnished  by  the  Agricultural  Department 
to  the  Boarding  Department.  All  students  of  agriculture  have 
instruction  and  practice  in  market  gardening  and  in  horti¬ 
culture.  The  instruction  aims  for  practical  results 


AT  THE  CARPENTER’S  BENCH,  HAMPTON 
INSTITUTE 


In  all  of  the  trades  entering  into  the 
building  of  houses,  the  young  men  have 
abundant  opportunity  for  the  development 
of  initiative  and  skill,  as  well  as  for  prac¬ 
tical  experience  in  carpentry. 


In  connection  with  the  cooking  courses, 
certain  girls  assist  in  preparing  the  meals  for 
the  teachers’  home,  and  all  of  them  have 
practical  experience  in  preparing  and  serv¬ 
ing  breakfasts  and  dinners  for  a  small 
family. 

This  experience  is  of  valuable  service  to 
them  as  they  go  out  from  the  school  to  en¬ 
gage  in  the  practical  affairs  of  life,  as  home 
makers,  etc. 


STUDENT  IN  COOKING,  HAMPTON 
INSTITUTE 


320 


SHELLBANK’S  DAIRY  BARN,  HAMPTON  INSTITUTE,  HAMPTON,  VA. 


The  Dairy  Methods  at  Hampton  Institute 
Hampton  Institute  has  two  farms,  one  of  which  adjoins  the 
school  grounds,  and  the  other  is  situated  some  five  miles  distant. 

The  quarters  for  the  cows  on  the  farm  adjoining  the  grounds 
of  the  Institute  are  in  a  spacious  and  substantial  barn  built  of 
brick,  electric  lighted,  with  concrete  floors,  metal  ceilings,  and 
numerous  windows,  and  with  a  space  of  eight  hundred  and  fifty- 
five  cubic  feet  for  each  cow.  The  barn,  which  is  supplied  with 
city  water,  is  kept  fresh  and  clean  by  frequent  flushings  with 


the  hose,  and  by  means  of  a  trolley  conveyor  for  the  removal  of 
refuse.  Five  or  six  cows  are  allotted  to  the  care  of  each  milker, 
who  is  required  to  wash  his  hands  anti  don  a  white  cotton  suit 
before  milking.  To  insure  cleanliness  in  clothing,  each  milker 
is  furnished,  every  week  with  three  freshly  washed  cotton  suits. 
The  health  conditions  of  the  milkers  are  regularly  ascertained  by 
the  school  physician,  and  care  is  taken  that  all  are  free  from 
disease.  None  of  them  use  narcotics  or  intoxicants.  This 
assures  all  possible  cleanliness  with  respect  to  the  employees. 


71 


MILKERS,  HAMPTON  INSTITUTE 


THE  BOTTLING  ROOM,  HAMPTON  INSTITUTE,  HAMPTON,  VA. 


Preparatory  to  milking,  the  cow’s  flanks  are  carefully  brushed, 
washed,  and  dried,  and  the  udders  cleaned  and  wiped.  All 
utensils  and  receptacles  for  holding  milk  are  thoroughly  steril¬ 
ized  before  using  by  being  kept  for  twenty  minutes  in  a  steam 
chest  heated  to  a  temperature  of  212°  F.  This  sterilization  is, 
of  course,  destructive  of  all  germ  life.  The  difference  between 
the  processes  of  sterilization  and  pasteurization  is  largely  one 
of  temperature,  the  temperature  in  the  former  being  carried  to 
a  higher  degree. 


The  pails  of  fresh  milk  are  carried  immediately  after  milking 
into  an  adjoining  room,  which,  however,  had  no  opening  into 
or  direct  connection  with  the  quarters  where  the  milking  is  done. 
The  milk  is  received  by  an  attendant,  who  pours  it  into  a  raised 
receptacle,  from  which  it  flows  to  the  adjoining  milk  room  by 
means  of  an  opening  in  the  partition  between  the  two  rooms, 
and  then  down  and  over  a  cooler  into  a  receiver. 

The  attendants  in  the  milk  room  put  the  milk  into  sterilized 
bottles,  which  they  cap  and  seal.  The  bottles  of  milk  are  then 


322 


THE  DAIRY,  HAMPTON  INSTITUTE 

its  methods,  which  it  gladly  welcomes,  are  deemed  sufficient 
guarantees  of  the  high  standard  of  the  purity  of  its  milk. 

Hampton’s  Three-Fold  Education 

The  distinctive  feature  of  Hampton’s  education  is  its  three¬ 
fold  character;  it  is  an  education  of  the  head,  the  hand,  and  the 
heart.  Speaking  of  its  educational  purposes,  General  Arm¬ 
strong  said,  “  We  are  here  not  merely  to  make  students,  but 
men  and  women;  to  build  up  character  and  fit  teachers  and 
leaders.” 

The  practical  virtues  of  truth,  honesty,  perseverance,  thor¬ 
oughness,  reliability,  and  promptness  are  inculcated;  the  sub¬ 
jection  of  feeling  to  reason  is  taught;  and  the  necessity  for  the 
development  of  economic  independence  and  sane  and  sound 
leadership  is  shown  and  emphasized. 

The  curriculum  embraces  the  English  subjects  ordinarily 
studied  in  grammar  and  high  schools.  The  Negro  is  lacking  in 
the  ideals  of  the  home,  the  school,  the  state,  and  other  social 
institutions.  An  important  place  is  therefore  assigned  to  the 
study  of  civics  and  economics. 

It  is  through  industrial  education  and  training  that  the  Negro 
becomes  a  skilled  mechanic.  His  services  as  such  are  in  ever- 
increasing  demand  and  are  highly  paid  for.  lie  is  thus  enabled 


placed  in  a  refrigerator,  where  they  are  kept  at  a  temperature 
of  .50°  F.,  or  under,  until  shipped  to  market.  The  bottles  are 
packed  and  shipped  in  crates  filled  with  ice.  These  precautions 
are  necessary  as  a  protection  against  possible  contamination 
by  bacteria,  due  to  their  intense  liking  for  milk  as  a  field  in 
which  to  indulge  their  mathematical  instinct  for  multiplying. 

The  two  rooms  used  for  the  purposes  of  receiving  and 
bottling  the  milk  have  floors  of  concrete,  while  their  sides  are 
mostly  of  glass,  enabling  the  man  in  charge  of  the  barn  to  see 
that  the  work  is  being  properly  done,  and  also  contributing  to 
the  matter  of  cleanliness.  A  written  record  is  kept  of  the 
daily  products  of  each  cow,  and  monthly  examinations  are 
made  to  ascertain  the  percentage  of  butter  fat  contained  in 
the  milk.  In  addition,  there  are  occasional  chemical  and 
bacteriological  examinations  to  determine  the  relative  quantities 
of  the  constituent  parts  of  the  milk  and  the  number  of  bacteria 
per  cubic  centimeter. 

The  milk  not  needed  by  the  Institute  for  its  own  uses,  which 
are  many,  is  sold  under  contract  mainly  to  its  neighbor,  the 
National  Soldiers’  Homes,  and  to  consumers  in  the  city  of  Nor¬ 
folk.  It  does  not  sell  what  is  commercially  known  as  certified 
milk,  or  such  as  is  certified  as  conforming  to  a  certain  standard 
of  purity.  The  care  and  intelligence  exercised  by  the  Institute 
in  the  production  and  handling  of  milk,  and  the  inspection  of 


LESSON  IN  FRUIT  PACKING,  HAMPTON  INSTITUTE 

323 


DOMESTIC  SCIENCE  BUILDING,  HAMPTON  INSTITUTE,  HAMPTON,  VA. 


to  purchase  or  to  build  for  himself  and  others  comfortable  and 
attractive  homes.  Hampton  offers  to  each  Negro  boy  who 
wishes  to  become  a  mechanic  a  choice  of  fifteen  trades,  and  to 
each  girl  a  domestic  course  is  open. 

A  Practical  and  Common-Sense  Basis 

These  trades  and  courses  are  worthy  of  specific  mention  as 
they  reveal  the  practical  and  common-sense  basis  of  the  manual 
and  industrial  training.  The  boys  have  a  choice  of  carpentry, 
cabinet  making,  bricklaying,  plastering,  painting,  wheel- 
wrighting,  blacksmithing.  machine  work,  steam  fitting,  plumb¬ 
ing,  tailoring,  shoemaking,  tinsmithing,  upholstering,  and 
printing;  and  the  girls  are  given  a  choice  of  a  course  in  the  art 
of  home-making  sewing,  dressmaking,  laundering,  cooking, 
and  housekeeping. 

The  use  of  the  word  “  agricultural  ”  in  the  corporate  name  of 
the  school  is  indicative  of  the  fact  that  much  thought  and  effort 
are  given  to  the  study  and  practice  of  agriculture.  His  life  in 
the  past,  so  closely  linked  to  that  of  the  plantation,  and  his 
natural  bent  and  proven  aptitude,  peculiarly  fit  the  Negro  to  till 
the  soil.  It  is  in  agricidture  that  he  is  making  the  most  rapid 
progress.  He  is  thus  securing  for  himself  the  ownership  of  land 
and  the  blessings  of  real  freedom. 

Negro  Home  Owners 

It  is  said  that  five  million  Negroes  still  live  in  one-room  cabins. 

If  the  great  masses  of  the  race  are  to  be  raised  to  a  higher  plane 

324 


of  living,  they  must  have  better  homes.  Hampton  furnishes 
the  student  ample  opportunity,  admirable  facilities,  and  generous 
assistance  in  reaching  this  higher  plane  of  living. 

The  People’s  Building  and  Loan  Association  of  Hampton  has 
done  more  than  any  other  organization  to  stimulate  home 
building  and  habits  of  thrift  among  people  of  small  means. 


HOMES  OF  NEGRO  GRADUATES  IN  HAMPTON,  VA. 


A  large  number  of  the  school’s  graduates  and  ex-students 
have,  through  the  aid  of  this  association,  bought  land  and  built 


roes  of  the  vicin- 


SALUTING  THE  FLAG  AT  THE  WHITTIER  SCHOOL,  HAMPTON,  VA.; 


upon  it  houses  of  from  six  to  twelve  rooms  that  are 
most  attractive  in  appearance.  It  is  a  rule  estab¬ 
lished  by  their  own  custom  and  seldom  broken 
that  no  Hampton  man  shall  marry  until  he  owns 
a  house  and  lot. 

Negroes  Own  $109,000 
Since  its  charter  was  granted,  in  1889,  when  it 
began  business  with  twelve  stockholders  and 
eighteen  shares  of  stock,  there  has  been  no  viola¬ 
tion  of  trust,  and  every  obligation  has  been 
promptly  met.  In  1908  it  had  67.5  stockholders, 
owning  2,804  shares,  and  a  paid-in  stock  of 
$145,000,  of  which  the  Negroes  alone  own 
$109,000.  Its  business  is  confined  to  loaning 
money  to  stockholders,  all  loans  being  secured  by 
first  mortgages  on  real  estate  or  by  a  lien  on  the 
stock.  Holding  back  a  reserve  fund  of  $9,000,  it 
has  loaned  over  $345,000  to  Ne 
ity  and  has  assisted  them  in  acquiring  more  than 
375  homes  and  land. 

Bible  Study  at  Hampton 
A  very  important  part  of  Hampton’s  training  is  that  given 
in  the  study  of  the  Bible.  David  and  Moses  and  the  other  Bibli¬ 
cal  characters  are  much  more  real  to  the  colored  people  than 
even  Lincoln  or  Washington.  To  weave  these  characters  into  a 
continuous  history  and  to  unite  the  scattered  fragments  of  Bibli¬ 
cal  knowledge  found  in  students’  minds  into  a  connected  whole 
is  a  most  interesting  and  helpful  work.  To  lead  them  out  from 
the  erroneous  and  one-sided  interpretations  of  Scripture  which 
tradition  has  brought  down  to  them,  into  a  rational  understand¬ 
ing  of  God’s  Word,  is  a  rare  privilege.  The  story  of  the  Exodus, 
the  wandering  in  the  Wilderness,  the  entrance  into  the  Promised 
Land,  probably  never  meant  as  much  to  any  people  except  the 
Jews  as  they  do  to  the  Negroes. 

They  study  with  eager  interest  the  story  of  the  growth  and 
development  of  the  Jewish  people  from  barbarism  into  high 
intellectual  and  spiritual  life,  and  learn  to  realize,  as  they  could 
not  in  any  other  way,  some  of  the  processes  through  which  their 
own  people  must  pass.  The  poetic  parts  of  the  Bible  they 
keenly  enjoy,  with  an  appreciation  for  the  Oriental  imagery 
which  is,  perhaps,  not  possible  to  the  Anglo-Saxon  race.  A 
series  of  questions  in  regard  to  the  Scriptural  allusions  in  Shakes- 

3: 


peare  brought  twenty  per  cent  more  of  correct  answers  from 
Hampton’s  senior  class  than  from  the  same  class  in  a  leading- 
college  for  young  men  in  the  North,  and  from  a  corresponding- 
one  in  a  young  women’s  college. 

JO  O 

Hampton  Extension  Work 

Hampton  Institute,  besides  giving  instruction  annually  in  the 
classroom  and  workshop,  is  busy  throughout  the  year  with  the 
work  of  helping  the  people  of  all  classes  to  a  better  understand¬ 
ing  of  their  capacities  and  possibilities.  In  addition  to  the 
“  campaigns  ”  in  the  North  and  South,  Hampton  has  put  much 
time,  money,  energy,  and  thought  into  the  publishing  of  pamph¬ 
lets  and  reports,  and  this  form  of  extension  work  lias  been 
especially  helpful  to  teachers  and  race  leaders  in  the  rural 
districts  of  the  South  and  West.  Through  the  Hampton  publi¬ 
cations,  the  graduates  of  the  school  have  been  able  to  keep  in 
touch  with  the  thought  of  the  best  people  on  questions  relating  to 
race  adjustment  and  progress,  and  the  friends  of  the  school 
have  had  clear  forceful  presentations  of  the  progress  of  its 
manifold  departments  and  of  the  influence  the  school  is  exert¬ 
ing  in  widely  increasing  circles. 


Tuskegee  Normal  and  Industrial 
Institute,  Tuskegee,  Ala. 

BooKer  X.  Washington,  .A..M.,  LL.D. 

Founder  and  Principal 

TUSKEGEE  NORMAL  SCHOOL  was  opened  July  4, 
1881,  with  one  teacher  and  thirty  pupils  in  a  dilapidated 
shanty  church  rented  from  colored  people. 

The  teacher  was  a  graduate  of  Hampton  Institute,  a  former 
slave  whose  value  as  property  was  $400.  He  had  some  ex¬ 
perience  as  a  teacher 
in  West  Virginia  and 
at  Hampton. 

When  the  state  of 
Alabama  appropri¬ 
ated  $2,000  in  1880 
for  the  establishment 
of  a  Negro  school 
at  Tuskegee,  forty 
miles  east  of  Mont- 
gomery,  Gen.  S.  C. 
Armstrong,  president 
of  Hampton,  was 
asked  to  suggest  a 
teacher.  He  recom¬ 
mended  Booker  T. 
Washington,  then  in 
charge  of  Hampton’s 
night  school. 

The  young  teacher 
accepted  the  appoint¬ 
ment,  and  in  June,  1880,  began  a  work  that  has  made  Tuske¬ 
gee  famous  as  a  model  industrial  school,  and  has  given  its 
founder  and  leader  a  position  as  the  acknowledged  world-leader 
of  the  Negro  race. 

Before  the  school  opened,  the  new  teacher  spent  a  month  in 
Macon  County,  Alabama,  of  which  Tuskegee  is  the  county  seat, 
making  a  survey  of  the  situation. 

Studying  the  People 

With  a  mule  and  cart,  he  went  through  Macon  County 
studying  the  actual  life  of  the  people, —  on  the  plantation,  in  the 
home,  the  church,  and  the  school.  He  found,  during  the  tour, 


“  the  one-room  cabin  stuffed  with  parents,  children,  ami  non¬ 
descript  relatives;  the  fat  pork  and  corn  regimen;  the  high- 
priced  organ  to  satisfy  musical  aspirations,  when  there  was  only 
one  rusty  fork  to  convey  food  to  nine  or  ten  mouths ;  the  Saturday 
night  exodus  from  the  plantation  to  town;  the  cruelty  of  the 
crop  lien,  and  the  stupidity  of  the  one  crop-system;  farming  by 
spasms  and  not  by  calculation;  the  three  months  ungraded 
school;  the  astonishing  fervor  in  religion,  matched  by  an  equallv 
astonishing  laxity  in  morals.” 

“  What  I  discovered,”  he  said,  “  discouraging  as  it  appeared 
at  the  time,  was  just  what  might  have  been  expected.  Some  of 
the  people  I  met  were  living  in  practically  the  same  places  where 
they,  or  their  fathers  and  mothers,  had  previously  been  slaves. 
The  larger  opportunities  which  freedom  had  brought  to  them, 
important  as  it  was  for  them  potentially,  had  made  very  little 
practical  difference  in  their  lives,  or  their  methods  of  work,  or 
their  customs,  —  they  had  remained  just  about  as  they  had  been 
before  Emancipation.  In  some  cases  where  they  had  showed 
their  endeavor  to  get  something  better,  the  results  were  often 
ludicrous.  The  truth  that  forced  itself  upon  me  was  that  these 
people  needed,  not  only  book  learning,  but  a  knowledge  of  how 
to  live,  how  to  cultivate  the  soil,  to  buy  land  and  to  build  houses, 
and  to  make  the  most  of  their  opportunities.” 

Pupils  Thirty  to  Forty  Years  of  Age 

No  one  under  fifteen  years  of  age  was  admitted  to  Tuskegee 
at  its  opening,  and  none  without  previous  schooling.  Some  of 
the  pupils  were  thirty  or  forty  years  of  age,  and  most  of  them  had 
been  or  were  school  teachers.  At  the  end  of  the  first  month 
nearly  fifty  persons  were  enrolled,  and  two  weeks  later  an  addi¬ 
tional  teacher.  Miss  Olivia  A.  Davidson,  a  graduate  of  Hampton, 
and  of  the  Framingham,  Mass.,  Normal  School,  reached  Tuske¬ 
gee  to  reinforce  Air.  Washington’s  determination  to  “  have  the 
students  study  things  as  well  as  books,  acquire  wholesome 
personal  habits  as  well  as  desirable  intellectual  habits,  and  learn 
the  parts  and  care  of  their  bodies  as  well  as  the  parts  of  their 
speech  and  their  use.” 

An  abandoned  farm  of  one  hundred  acres,  one  mile  from 
Tuskegee,  was  purchased  for  $500,  with  the  help  of  General 
Marshall,  treasurer  of  Hampton,  and  other  friends,  and  a 
permanent  site  for  the  school  was  thus  secured.  The  farmer’s 
stable  and  the  henhouse  were  metamorphosed  into  recitation 
rooms.  The  legislature  of  Alabama  increased  its  appropriation 


BOOKER  T.  WASHINGTON,  A.M.,  LL.D. 


to  $3,000  in  1883.  Ten  years 
later,  the  school  was  incor¬ 
porated  under  its  present 
title,  “  Tuskegee  Normal  and 
Industrial  Institute.” 

At  the  time  of  the  opening 
of  Tuskegee,  in  1881,  there 
was  practically  no  school  in 
Alabama,  Mississippi,  Georgia, 
Florida,  Louisiana,  South 
Carolina,  or  Texas,  that  gave 
attention  to  industrial  educa¬ 
tion  which  was  the  feature  of 
the  work  at  Hampton  under 
General  Armstrong. 


C.  P.  HUNTINGTON  MEMORIAL  HALL,  TUSKEGEE  INSTITUTE,  TUSKEGEE,  ALA. 


Raised  a  Storm  of  Protest 

Among  the  colored  people  of 
the  state  it  was  “noised  about  ” 
that  no  student,  however  well- 
to-do  his  parents  might  be, 
could  attend  Tuskegee  unless  he  studied  a  trade  as  well  as 
“the  three  R’s.”  This  raised  a  storm  of  protest,  and  by  letter,  bv 
messenger,  the  young  teacher  was  informed  that  “  the  more 
books,  the  larger  they  were,  and  longer  the  titles  printed  upon 
them,  the  more  pleased  the  students  and  their  parents  would  be.” 

This  illuminating  information  showed  the  principal  the  im¬ 
portance  of  using  every  opportunity  to  travel  about  the  state 
addressing  the  colored  people,  and  for  the  first  ten  years  of 
Tuskegee  his  time  and  energy  was  largely  spent  in  convincing 
the  people  of  the  South  and  of  the  North  of  the  value  of  indus¬ 
trial  training,  and  showing  the  inadequacies  of  the  traditional 
teaching. 

A  Record  Without  a  Parallel 

The  record  of  Tuskegee  has  been  without  a  parallel  in  the  his¬ 
tory  of  the  education  of  the  Negro.  The  young,  comparatively 
unknown  teacher  of  1881  lias  become  in  less  than  thirty  years 
the  best-known  man  of  his  race,  and  the  acknowledged  leader  of 
the  Negro  people.  A  sketch  of  the  marvelous  life  history  of 
Dr.  Washington  is  given  elsewhere  in  this  book,  and  need  not  be 
rehearsed  here. 

The  school  has  grown  from  1  teacher  and  30  pupils  in  1881. 
to  an  enrollment  of  145  teachers  and  1,621  students,  in  all 


departments,  in  1908.  There  are  three  principal  departments, 
the  Industrial  (composed  of  thirty-seven  divisions), the  Academic, 
and  the  Bible  Training  School.  Each  student  takes  industrial 
work  along  with  the  academic  studies. 

The  Object  of  Tuskegee 

The  object  of  Tuskegee  Institute  is  to  furnish  young  colored 
men  and  women  an  opportunitv  to  acquire  thorough  moral, 
literary,  and  industrial  training,  so  that  when  thev  go  out  from 
'Tuskegee  Institute,  by  putting  into  execution  the  practical  ideas 
learned  here,  they  may  become  the  real  leaders  of  their  com¬ 
munities  and  thus  bring  about  healthier  moral  and  material 
conditions.  The  institution  also  aims,  through  the  Phelps  Hall 
Bible  Training  School,  to  better  fit  voting  men  and  women  for 
the  ministry  and  for  other  forms  of  Christian  work.  The  con¬ 
stant  aim  is  to  so  correlate  the  literary  and  industrial  training 
that  a  student  cannot  get  the  one  without  the  other. 

The  Property  of  the  School 

The  property  of  the  school  consists  of  100  buildings,  2,345 
acres  of  land.  1,100  heads  of  live  stocs,  and  about  100  wagons 
and  vehicles  of  various  kinds.  The  property  valuation  is  about 


CARNEGIE  LIBRARY,  TUSKEGEE  INSTITUTE,  TUSKEGEE  ALA. 


$900,000.  In  1889,  Congress  granted  to  the  school  25,000  acres 
of  mineral  lands,  5,000  acres  of  which  have  been  sold  and  the 
proceeds  applied  to  the  Endowment  Fund.  The  probable 
proceeds  from  the  remainder  will  be  $200,000,  also  to  be  used 
for  endowment  purposes.  This  amount  added  to  the  present 
Endowment  Fund  will  make  the  endowment  of  the  institution 
about  $1,700,000.  The  total  value  of  property,  equipment,  and 
endowment  is  about  $2,600,000. 

The  largest  building  on  the  school  grounds  is  the  Collis  P. 
Huntington  Memorial  Building.  It  was  given  by  Mrs.  Collis 
P.  Huntingdon  in  memory  of  her  husband,  and  is  used  as  the 
academic  building.  Huntington  Hall,  also  the  gift  of  Mrs. 
Huntingdon,  is  two  stories  high,  built  of  brick,  contains  twenty- 
three  rooms  and  is  used  as  a  girls’  dormitory.  Douglass  Hall 
and  White  Memorial  Hall  are  dormitories  for  girls,  while  the 
dormitories  for  young  men  are  Thrasher  Hall,  Rockefeller  Hall, 
Cassedy  Hall,  and  Emery  Hall.  All  these  buildings  are  the 
gifts  of  friends  of  Tuskegec. 


Washington.  A  solution  came  in  the  form 
of  an  invitation  to  speak  at  the  opening  of 
the  Cotton  States  Exposition  at  Atlanta,  Ga.. 
September  18,  1895.  The  invitation  was 
accepted,  and  the  address  was  described  by 
Hon.  Clark  Howell,  editor  of  the  Atlanta 
Constitution  as  “  one  of  the  most  notable 
speeches,  both  as  to  character  and  the 
warmth  of  its  reception,  ever  delivered  to  a 
Southern  audience.  It  was  an  epoch-making 
talk,  and  marks  distinctly  a  turning  point 
in  the  progress  of  the  Negro  race.”  Presi¬ 
dent  Grover  Cleveland  wrote  the  speaker, 
“  If  all  our  colored  fellow-citizens  do  not 
from  your  utterance  gather  new  hope  and 
form  new  determinations  to  gain  every  valu¬ 
able  advantage  offered  them  by  their  citizen- 
ship,  it  will  be  strange  indeed.” 

In  that  address  Mr.  Washington  empha¬ 
sized  the  great  need  of  the  Negro  to  begin 
at  the  bottom  and  not  at  the  top.  In¬ 
evitably,  attention  was  drawn  to  Tuskegee  as  well  as  to  its  leader, 
and  the  institution  won  immediate  support  and  cooperation 


“  An  Epoch-Making  Talk  ” 

The  question  of  how  to  get  a  hearing  from  the  dominant  class, 
the  white  people  of  the  South,  presented  a  great  problem  to  Mr. 


ALABAMA  HALL,  WOMEN’S  DEPT.,  TUSKEGEE,  ALA. 

323 


TUSKEGEE  STUDENTS  AT  WORK  ON  THE  INSTITUTE  FARM 


which  has  in¬ 
creased  with  the 
years  to  such 
proportions  that 
to-day  it  is  said 
to  be  the  most 
liberally  en¬ 
dowed  and  most 
generously  suj  >- 
ported  institu¬ 
tion  in  the  world 
for  the  education 
of  Negroes. 

Mr.  Washing¬ 
ton,  speaking  to 
the  Negroes,  in¬ 
sisted  that  they 
could  do  their 
best  work  in  the 
Sout  h,  and  he 
added:  “  When 
it  comes  to  business,  pure  and  simple,  it  is  in  the  South  that  the 
Negro  is  given  a  man’s  chance  in  the  commercial  world,  and  in 
nothing  is  this  Exposition  more  eloquent  than  in  emphasizing 
this  chance.  Our  greatest  danger  is  that  in  the  great  leap  from 
slavery  to  freedom  we  may  overlook  the  fact  that  the  masses 
of  us  are  to  live  by  the  productions  of  our  hands,  and  fail  to  keep 
in  mind  that  we  shall  prosper  in  proportion  as  we  learn  to  dignify 
and  glorify  common  labor  and  put  brains  and  skill  into  the 
common  occupations  of  life;  shall  prosper  in  proportion  as  we 
learn  to  draw  the  line  between  the  superficial  and  the  substanial, 
the  ornamental  gewgaws  of  life  and  the  useful.  No  race  can 
prosper  till  it  learns  that  there  is  as  much  dignity  in  tilling  a 
field  as  in  writing  a  poem.  It  is  at  the  bottom  of  life  we  must 
begin,  and  not  at  the  top.  Nor  should  we  permit  our  grievances 
to  overshadow  our  opportunities.” 

An  Enrollment  of  1,621  Students 

In  presenting  his  annual  report  to  the  trustees  in  1908, 
Principal  Washington  said: 

“  During  the  year  which  has  just  closed  the  number  of 
students  enrolled  in  all  the  departments  of  the  institute  proper 
has  been  1,621  —  1.08.5  young  men  and  536  young  women. 


The  average  attendance  has  been  about  1,400.  This  number 
does  not  include  the  400  enrolled  in  the  winter  Short  Course  in 
Agriculture,  nor  the  144  children  in  the  Training  School.  The 
regular  students  in  the  institute  proper  have  come  from  38  states 
and  21  foreign  countries.  Their  average  age  lias  been  eighteen 
and  one-half,  none  being  admitted  under  fourteen.  At  the  close 
of  the  vear  110  persons  received  diplomas  and  industrial  or  trade 
certificates.  The  number  of  students  to  finish  the  courses  in 
proportion  to  the  enrollment  is  small,  and  perhaps  will  always  be 
so  for  the  reason  that  in  the  degree  that  the  economic  element 
enters  into  trade  education,  the  student  is  tempted  to  leave  school 
before  finishing  the  course,  but  experience  shows  that  many  of 
those  who  are  doing  the  most  useful  work  left  the  institution 
before  finishing  the  full  course." 

The  Extension  Work  of  Tuskegee 

The  number  of  students  reached  directly  in  the  class  room  does 
not,  however,  embrace  all  the  work  done  by  the  institution. 
Tuskegee  Institute  carries  on  constantly  a  wide  range  of  what 
might  be  designated  as  “  extension  work.  This  work  has 
grown  beyond  the  limits  of  the  school  grounds,  and.  of  course, 
greatly  adds  to  the  actual  expenditures  for  current  expenses. 


STUDENTS’  EXPERIMENT  STATION,  TUSKEGEE  INSTITUTE 


Perhaps  the  best-known  feature  of  this  work  of  school  exten¬ 
sion  is  the  Annual  Negro  Conference  started  in  February,  1892, 
when  seventy-five  representative  Negroes  of  Macon  County, 
most  of  them  farmers,  inaugurated  a  movement  whose  success 
has  been  marked,  and  the  Annual  Conference  now  includes  not 
only  farmers  in  all  sections  of  the  South,  but  many  student  and 
teacher  visitors,  who  come  for  the  purpose  of  getting  first-hand 
knowledge  of  conditions  in  the  South.  These  conferences  are 
held  for  two  days,  the  first  day  being  given  to  the  farmers  and 
the  second  to  students  and  teachers.  A  Conference  agent  is 
employed  by  the  school,  who  organizes  local  conferences  in 
different  communities  in  the  state,  and  visits  those  conference 
already  established  to  encourage  them  in  their  work.  About 
one  hundred  local  organizations  have  been  established. 

A  Plantation  Settlement 

A  plantation  settlement  was  established  in  1898  on  a  planta¬ 
tion  eight  miles  from  Fuskegee,  and  was  an  original  attempt 
made  by  Mrs.  Booker  'I'.  Washington  to  adapt  the  methods  of 
the  “  University  Settlement  ”  to  the  needs  of  the  people  who  lived 
in  the  primitive  conditions  that  still  obtain  on  the  large  planta¬ 
tion  in  the  Black  Belt.  The  work  was  begun  in  an  aban¬ 


doned  one-room  cabin,  the  use  of  which  had  been  loaned  to  Mrs. 
Washington  by  the  owner  of  the  plantation.  The  school,  which 
enrolls  from  seventy  to  one  hundred  pupils,  has  been  supported 
by  funds  obtained  by  Mrs.  Washington  from  friends.  The 
pupils  raise  on  the  few  acres  attached  to  the  Settlement  School 
more  than  fifty  bushels  of  vegetables,  in  addition  to  those  used 
by  the  teacher  and  her  family. 

Rural  school  extension  encourages  the  Negroes  in  all  the 
country  districts  to  secure  better  schoolhouses  and  maintain 
longer  school  terms.  This  work  was  inaugurated  in  1905.  and 
the  Negro  farmers  in  Mi  icon  County  have  contributed  several 
thousand  dollars  to  the  building  of  schoolhouses  and  to  the 
lengthening  of  the  school  terms. 

Nearly  six  hundred  persons  are  reached  through  what  are 
known  as  the  Mother’s  Meetings,”  established  by  Mrs.  Wash¬ 
ington.  About  a  dozen  communities  in  Macon  County  and 
elsewhere  maintain  these  meetings.  The  purpose  is  to  interest 
the  women  in  the  condition  of  their  families  and  their  homes, 
1°  suggest  methods  for  helping  their  husbands  in  caring  for 
their  children,  and  to  encourage  those  who  are  making  an 
effort  to  improve  and  lift  themselves  out  of  the  prevailing 
conditions. 


PORTION  OF  TRUCK  GARDEN,  TUSKEGEE  INSTITUTE 


A  model  Negro  village  of  Greenwood  indicates  what  can  be 
done  by  the  Negro  in  the  development  of  high  ideals  for  him¬ 
self  and  for  living.  This  village  conducts  the  Village  Improve¬ 
ment  Association,  which,  with  the  school,  makes  a  community 
of  about  two  thousand  people. 

A  local  Negro  Business  League,  a  Negro  county  paper,  a 
night  school  in  the  town  of  Tuskegee,  a  reading  room  for  Negro 
people  in  Tuskegee,  the  children’s  house,  the  public  school  of 
the  Institute  community,  and  the  Farmer’s  Institute,  established 
in  1897,  holding  monthly  meetings  during  the  year,  are  some 
phases  of  the  work  of  school  extension  undertaken  by  Tuskegee. 

The  Administration 

The  administration  of  the  work  of  the  institute  centers  in  the 
Administration  Building,  completed  in  1904.  It  contains  the 
offices  of  the  school,  the  post-office,  and  the  students’  savings 
bank.  The  control  of  the  school  is  vested  in  a  board  of  trustees 
composed  of  eighteen  persons,  eight  of  whom  live  in  Alabama, 
and  the  others  in  different  parts  of  the  North.  The  president  of 
the  board  is  Hon.  Seth  Low,  ex-mayor  of  New  York,  and 
among  the  trustees  are  Mr.  Robert  C.  Ogden,  Mr.  George 
Foster  Peabody,  and  Mr.  William  Jay  Scheffelin,  of  New 


York;  Rev.  George  A.  Gordon,  1 ).!).,  and  Rev.  Charles  F. 
Dole,  D.D.,  of  Boston;  Mr.  Belton  Gilreath,  of  Birmingham, 
Ala.,  and  others.  Three  commissioners  are  appointed  by  the 
state  of  Alabama. 

The  directing  body  of  the  school  is  called  the  “  Executive 
Council,”  made  up  of  the  chief  executive  officers  and  the  direc¬ 
tors  of  the  principal  departments.  The  correspondence  of 
the  school  is  handled  mainly  by  the  principal’s  executive  secre¬ 
tary,  Mr.  Emmett  J.  Scott.  It  is  relatively  very  large  for  an 
institution  of  this  kind,  because  of  the  wide  interest  its  work  has 
aroused  throughout  the  country,  and  because  of  its  influence 
among  the  Negro  people,  not  only  at  home,  but  also  abroad.  In 
1900,  the  school’s  postage  bill  was  more  than  $1,000,  and  more 
than  50,000  letters  were  sent  that  year  from  the  principal’s 
office. 

The  Savings  Department,  established  in  1901,  not  only  pro¬ 
vides  means  for  the  students  to  deposit  money,  but  accustoms 
them  to  the  habit  of  using  a  bank.  More  than  800  depositors 
are  represented  in  the  $20,000  of  deposits.  The  largest  de¬ 
positor  reported  in  1906  had  $2,400,  and  the  smallest  had  one 
cent.  Manv  of  the  depositors  are  teachers.  The  school  owns 
its  own  light,  heat,  and  water  plants. 


STUDENTS  AT  WORK  ON  BUILDING,  TUSKEGEE  INSTITUTE 

Students  draw  plans,  make  the  brick,  cut  timber,  which  they  saw  and  make  into  joists  and  frames.  The  painting,  plumbing,  plastering,  and  roofing  are  done  by  the  students  under 
the  direction  of  their  instructors.  For  the  Slater-Armstrong  Memorial  Trades  Building,  the  plans  were  drawn  by  a  colored  man,  an  instructor  in  the  school,  and  196  students  received 
training  during  the  construction  of  this  building. 


STEAM-FITTING  SHOP,  TUSKEGEE  INSTITUTE,  TUSKEGEE,  ALA. 


In  speaking  of  the  value  of  industrial  training,  Dr.  Washington 
savs:  “  Mere  hand  training,  without  thorough  moral,  religious, 
and  mental  education,  counts  for  very  little.  The  hands,  the 
head,  and  the  heart  together,  as  the  essential  elements  of  edu¬ 
cational  need,  should  be  so  correlated  that  we  can  make  our  in¬ 
dustrial  work  assist  in  academic  training,  and  vice  versa.  The 
effort  to  make  an  industry  pay  its  way  should  not  be  the  aim  of 
first  importance.  The  teaching  should  be  most  emphasized. 
At  Tuskegee,  when  a  student  is  trained  to  the  point  of  efficiency 
where  he  can  construct  a  first-class  wagon,  we  do  not  keep  him 
there  to  build  more  vehicles,  but  send  him  out  into  the  world  to 
exert  his  trained  influence  and  capability  in  elevating  others  to 
his  level,  and  we  begin  our  work  with  the  rough  material.” 
(From  “  Working  with  the  Hands.”)  '! 

“  The  immeasurable  advancement  of  the  Negro,  as  mani¬ 
fested  in  character,  courage,  and  cash,  vitalized  by  valiant  serv¬ 
ice  to  the  republic  in  education,  commerce,  and  religion  .  .  . 
is  confirmation  that  the  gospel  of  industry  as  exemplified  by 
Tuskegee  has  exerted  a  leavening  influence  upon  civilization 
wherever  it  has  been  brought  within  the  reach  of  those  struggling 
towards  the  heights.”  (From  “  Tuskegee  and  Its  People.”) 
“  The  school  teaches  the  important  lesson  of  cultivating  a 


sense  of  pride  and  respect  for  colored  men  and  women  who  de¬ 
serve  it  because  of  their  character,  education  and  achievements.” 


33.') 


MACHINE  SHOP,  TUSKEGEE,  ALA. 


Calhoun  Colored  School. 
Calhoun.  Ala. 

Miss  CHarlotte  R.  Thorn,  Principal 

TIIE  value  of  the  property  is  $16,740.  The  annual  ex¬ 
penses.  $2,700,  secured  from  an  endowment  fund  of 
$75,000,  tuition,  gifts  from  individuals,  churches,  so¬ 
cieties,  etc. 

In  1008  there  were  25  teachers  and  257  scholars.  The  story 
of  the  school  “  is  a  narrative  of  efficiency  and  fruitfulness  in 
many  diversified  activities  for  the  advancement  of  the  colored 


MISS  CHARLOTTE  R.  THORN  and  MISS  MABEL  W.  DILLINGHAM 


people  not  only  in  intelligence  but  in  industrial  arts  and  in 
social  improvement.” 

In  the  midst  of  the  cotton  fields  of  Alabama,  at  Calhoun. 
Lowndes  County,  is  found  a  school  and  settlement  for  the 
country  Negroes. 

Calhoun  Colored  School  was  founded  in  1892  by  two  Hamp¬ 
ton  workers,  Mabel  W.  Dillingham,  of  Boston,  Mass.,  and 
Charlotte  R.  Thorn,  of  New  Haven,  Conn.  During  the  years 
at  Hampton,  under  General  Armstrong  and  Dr.  Frissell.  there 
came  the  desire  to  go  out  into  some  country  district  and  start  a 


CALHOUN  COLORED  SCHOOL 


school  for  Negroes  that  would  give  a  chance  for  the  young 
people  to  receive  a  good  common-school  education;  and  also 
that  would  touch  the  home  life  of  the  people  so  that  whole 
families  would  be  raised  to  a  higher  standard  of  living. 

Dr.  Booker  T.  Washington  was  asked  to  find  a  place  for  this 
new  work,  and  Calhoun,  Ala.,  was  selected.  In  January,  1892, 
the  school  was  incorporated  under  the  laws  of  Alabama,  with  a 
board  of  trustees  and  Miss  Dillingham  and  Miss  Thorn  as 
co-principals.  By  fall  a  schoolhouse  and  teachers’  cottage 
were  ready  for  occupancy. 


CABIN  WHERE  CALHOUN  WAS  STARTED,  1892 

334 


DISTANT  VIEW  OF  CALHOUN,  1901 


With  four  assistants  the  founders  on  opening  day  faced  300 
accepted  pupils.  The  class-room  work  was  planned  to  meet 
the  needs  of  girls  and  boys,  young  men  and  women  (for  the 
ages  varied  from  six  years  to  twenty-eight),  two  thirds  of  whom 
could  neither  read  nor  write.  This  work  was  carried  by  four 
class-room  teachers,  while  industrial  training;  was  given  all  classes 
by  two  Hampton  graduates,  —  to  the  girls  sewing,  laundering, 
and  cooking,  the  boys  being  taken  out  on  the  farm. 


PRESIDENT’S  COTTAGE,  CALHOUN 


But  school  life  for  the  young  people  was  but  one  side  of  the 
plan,  and  there  was  started  an  evening  class  for  the  parents; 
farmers’  conferences  and  mothers’  meetings,  entertainments 
and  Sunday  services  at  the  school.  Work  was  also  done  with 
the  neighboring  churches,  and  schools  and  homes  were  visited. 

The  problems  of  the  first  year  pointed  out  the  lines  of  much- 
needed  help  for  the  colored  people  of  Calhoun,  where  there 
were  twenty-seven  hundred  Negroes  to  one  hundred  whites, 
and  the  outline  was  as  follows:  A  small  boarding-school  for 
young  people  of  the  county,  day  school  for  the  community 


children,  meetings  and  clubs  to  encourage  the  people  to  shake 
off  the  crop  mortgage  system,  get  clear  of  debt,  and  buy  houses; 
work  with  the  men  for  better  farms,  with  the  women  for  better 
care  of  the  home  and  children,  —  to  raise  the  standard  of 
homes  and  life,  reach  out  to  the  churches  of  the  county,  get  in 
touch  with  the  public-school  teachers,  —  in  short,  to  try  in 
every  way  possible  to  come  in  touch  with  the  people  and  change 
the  life  of  the  community. 

At  the  opening  of  the  third  year,  October,  1904,  Miss  Dilling¬ 
ham  was  taken  from  the  work.  Only  those  who  knew  her  and 
her  life  at  Calhoun  can  in  any  way  realize  the  loss  her  death 
brought  to  the  work.  Her  brother,  Rev.  Pitt  Dillingham,  was 
elected  by  the  trustees  to  succeed  her  in  the  work  as  co-principal 
with  Miss  Thorn,  and  he  remained  in  the  work  until  June  1, 
1909,  when  he  tendered  his  resignation.  Miss  Thorn  being 
made  sole  principal  by  the  trustees.  Now,  at  the  beginning  of 


SCHOOL  GROUNDS,  1902 


CLASS  WORK,  CALHOUN 


the  eighteenth  year,  is  seen  but  the  carrying  out  of  the  hopes  and 
plans  of  the  first  year  at  Calhoun. 

The  school  can  best  be  taken  in  groups,  the  first  represented 
by  the  sixty-five  boys  and  girls  who  live  in  the  dormitories  and 
to  whom  is  given  the  special  training  in  home  life.  These 
boarding  pupils,  on  coming  to  school,  work  all  day  for  two 


AT  THE  CLOSE  OF  SCHOOL,  CALHOUN 


years,  attending  school  in  the  evening.  For  this  work,  credit 
is  given  that  later  pays  their  way  in  day  school  while  still  boarders. 

The  second  group,  formed  by  the  remaining  number  of  stu¬ 
dents,  about  two  hundred  and  thirty,  come  from  the  homes  of 


the  community,  and,  as  Calhoun  is  a  farming  district,  the  dis¬ 
tances  are  long,  especially  over  the  hilly,  red-clay  roads.  Some 
students  walk  six  miles  each  way  daily,  reaching  the  grounds 
in  time  to  report  in  class-rooms  at  8.30. 

A  thorough  course  of  study  is  offered  from  the  kindergarten 
through  the  ninth  grade.  For  several  Years  we  have  been 
graduating  pupils  who  have  taken  the  full  course  and  are 
ready  to  go  to  other  schools  for  more  advanced  work  or  to 
start  out  in  the  life  of  the  county.  All  girls  are  given  instruc¬ 
tion  in  industrial  work  under  trained  teachers.  Sewing,  launder- 
dering,  and  cooking  have  been  taught;  those  of  basketry  and 
chair  caning  are  now  to  be  added.  To  the  bovs  have  been 

O  tJ 


FARMERS’  CONFERENCE,  CALHOUN 


given  instruction  in  agriculture,  manual  training,  and  cobbling, 
—  this  year  to  be  added  blacksmithing,  wheelwrighting,  ad¬ 
vanced  carpentry. 

The  gift  this  year  of  a  large  building  and  separate  black¬ 
smith  shop  makes  it  possible  to  offer  new  industries,  and  also 
to  take  all  the  industrial  work  in  a  more  thorough  way. 

It  is  well  to  remember  right  here  that  Calhoun  is  a  settle¬ 
ment,  and  outside  of  the  groups  of  boarding  pupils  and  those 
coming  daily  from  homes,  is  the  larger  group  of  families  which 
are  reached  in  the  following  different  ways:  The  farmers’  con¬ 
ferences  and  mothers’  meetings  have  been  held  from  the  first 

year,  and  still  m  e  e  t,  —  the 
farmers  month]  y,  and  the 
mothers  every  two  weeks. 
These  meetings  are  for  the 
taking  up  of  farm  and  home 
questions  and  not  only  help 
the  people  on  the  subjects 
discussed,  but  also  bring  them 
together  for  united  work. 

There  is  held  an  a  n  n  u  a  1 
two-days  teachers’  conference 
for  the  Negro  school-teachers 
of  the  county,  an  annual 
c  o  u  n  t  y  farmers’  conference, 
and  an  agricultural  fair  each 
f  a  1 1  is  held  on  the  school 
grounds  for  two  days,  when 
the  farm  products  are  ex¬ 
hibited,  also  all  kinds  of  home 
work  of  the  women.  Attrac- 

MOTHER  AND  CHILD  ...  .  . 

tive  showings  are  made,  and 
mean  much  to  those  who  remember  when  such  exhibits  would 
have  been  impossible. 

Sunday  afternoon  services  are  held  at  the  school,  while,  in  the 
morning,  teachers  go  out  to  t lie  neighboring  churches  to  teach 
in  the  Sunday-schools.  The  churches  and  schools  of  the 
county  are  visited  as  well  as  the  homes  in  the  community. 
All  teachers  try  each  year  to  call  at  the  homes  of  the  pupils 
in  their  classes,  and  this  strengthens  the  bond  between  home 
and  school. 

Two  Jeanes  Fund  schools  are  under  the  care  of  Calhoun; 
these  are  five  and  seven  miles  distant  and  are  taught  by 


Calhoun  graduates.  ’The  supervision  of  these  schools  is  con¬ 
stant  and  under  the  charge  of  Calhoun’s  head  teacher. 

There  is  one  part  of  Calhoun  work  that  shows  clearly  results 

In  1894  a  land  company 
was  started,  without  fully 
formed  plans,  beyond  get¬ 
ting  people  out  from  under 
the  crop  mortgage  system 
and  debt,  so  as  to  be  ready 
for  what  could  be  worked 
out  for  them.  In  January, 
1896,  a  little  piece  of  land, 
120  acres,  was  bought  and 
later  sold  to  three  men.  In 
December  of  the  same  year 
1,040  more  acres  were  secured.  Other  purchases  followed  until 
4.081  were  offered  for  sale  to  Negroes,  in  tracts  of  40  to  60 
acres,  a  few  10-acre  lots  being  held  for  women  who  desired 
them.  This  buying  of  land  was  made  possible  bv  loans  from 
friends  North,  on  which  was  paid  8  per  cent  interest,  the  legal 
Alabama  rate. 

In  the  thirteen  vears  since  first  entering  upon  the  land  pay¬ 
ments  there  has  been  paid  $36,100.  Ninety-two  deeds  have 
been  given  to  eighty-five  persons.  New  houses  have  been  built 
at  a  total  cost  of  $19,000.  These  houses  contain  three  to  eight 
rooms  and  are  owned  bv  families  who  moved  out  of  one-room 
cabins. 

Results  are  seen  in  other  ways  than  in  land  and  houses. 
The  homes  are  better  kept,  the  lives  in  them  are  purer  and 
better.  The  people  are 
learning  that  the  onlv  free- 
dom  in  life  is  to  owe  no 
man  anything.  The  young 
people  go  out  from  school 
to  help  their  families  and 
others;  some  graduates  are 
coming  back  to  Calhoun 
as  teachers;  other  gradu¬ 
ates  have  pretty,  attractive 
homes  where  the  daily  life  is  a  constant  help  to  those  around 
them.  Graduates  and  ex-students  carry  to  their  homes  and 
communities  what  they  have  learned  at  Calhoun,  and  many 
a  place  is  made  better  by  their  lives.  Every  year  from  six 

337 


taught 


in  schools 


hundred  to  nine  hundred  children  are 
where  the  teachers  have  been  trained  at  Calhoun. 

Results  are  seen  on  even' 
side,  and  the  question  con¬ 
stantly  is.  What  more  can  be 
done  to  help  a  people  anxious 
for  betterment  ? 

Calhoun,  for  the  future  good 
of  the  Negroes  of  the  place, 
needs  to  be  able  to  offer  more 
opportunities  to  those  already 
helped,  and  also  to  have  some¬ 
thing  for  the  larger  numbers 
on  the  outside.  More  land  is 


MOTHER  AND  CHILD 


needed  for  sale  to  the  Negroes, 
some  lm' 


iustries  where  work 
can  be  given  earnest  people  in 
the  “  between  crops  ”  seasons. 
Equipment  must  be  had  and 
more  trained  workers,  so  that  all  industrial  training  may  be 
such  as  to  send  students  out  skilled  laborers;  also  teachers  must 
be  trained  for  county  schools;  but  first  and  foremost  must  be 


kept  in  constant  remembrance  that  earnest  girls  and  boys, 
women  and  men,  are  what  the  race  needs,  and  every  school 
must  make  character  building  of  first  importance. 


in  Liit?  itiii  oi  iyuy,  ^amoun  looks 


wav  >  v  1 


years  and  sees  the  beginning  of  the  work  within  the  four  walls 
of  the  schoolhouse,  with  six  workers  to  start  the  school  and 
settlement.  At  present  the  school  owns  104  acres  of  land  and 
17  buildings,  has  26 


workers, 

teachers  in  class-room 
and  industries,  f  a  r  m 
manager,  community 
worker,  resident 
physician,  office  work¬ 
ers,  those  in  charge  of 
dormitory  life,  and  men 
having  care  of  buildings  . 

&  °  A  LITTLE  CHILD  SHALL  LEAD  THEM 

and  student  work.  The 

look  ahead  shows  much  to  be  done  for  old  and  young  among 
the  twenty-seven  hundred  Negroes  of  Calhoun,  and  a  fuller 
reaching  out  to  the  thirty-two  thousand  of  the  county  —  but 
the  outlook  is  full  of  hope. 


ps  '•  w  # 

rPIfiniy  _J_SSl 

^  i  .ml 

gj 

m  t  ■  *  8  I  .1 . 

a  1  ■’ 

~yr''r ■:<--£  N* . i 

T  *  ' 

SCHOFIELD  NORMAL  SCHOOL,  AIKEN,  S.  C.  FOUNDED  1868.  MARTHA  SCHOFIELD,  PRINCIPAL 


An  independent  co-educational  school,  founded  1868  by 
Martha  Schofield.  Has  three  large  buildings  on  attractive 
grounds.  I  he  schoolhouse  (in  the  left  of  the  above  picture)  has 
five  classrooms  on  first  floor,  chapel  and  library  on  second  floor. 
Carter  Hall  (center  of  picture)  is  used  for  girls’  dormitories. 


Deborah  Usher  Wharton  Hall  (right  of  picture)  contains  in¬ 
dustrial  departments  and  dormitories  for  boys.  A  school  farm 
of  281  acres  is  located  three  miles  from  the  school.  There 
were  10  teachers  and  .‘300  students  in  1908.  The  amount 
for  annual  expenses,  $14,000,  is  secured  from  contributions. 


R.  W.  PERKINS,  PH.D. 

President,  Leland  University.  Nineteen  hundred 
seventy-five  students  (including  io  affiliated  schools), 
65  teachers  and  34  theological  students,  in  1908^ 


CHAMBERLAIN  HALL,  LELAND  UNIVERSITY,  NEW  ORLEANS,  LA.  FOUNDED  1870 

Leland  University  owes  its  existence  to  the  late  Holbrook  Chamberlain,  Brooklyn,  N.  Y.,  who  purchased  the  ground 
—  ten  acres  —  in  1869,  erected  the  buildings,  provided  for  the  expenses,  and  at  his  death  left  the  bulk  of  his  property 
as  an  endowment  fund.  Chamberlain  Hall  contains  rooms  of  the  president,  the  teachers,  and  the  female 
students;  also  dining-room  and  laundry. 


Leland  University,  New  Orleans,  La. 

R.  W.  PerKins,  y\.M.,  PH.D.,  President 

Leland  university  occupies  a  unique  place  among 

the  schools  for  Negroes. 

In  1869  Mr.  Holbrook  Chamberlain,  of  Brooklyn, 
with  the  aid  of  Dr.  J.  B.  Simmons,  of  the  American  Baptist 
Home  Mission  Society,  selected  New  Orleans  as  a  good  place 
to  build  a  school.  The  school  was  loosely  affiliated  with  the 
American  Baptist  Home  Mission  Society  until  1892,  when 
a  new  charter  was  procured,  freeing  Leland  University  from 
all  denominational  control. 

It  is  now  an  independent  school.  A  board  of  trustees,  with 
a  president  and  twelve  members  in  New  York  City,  and  the 
vice-president  and  twelve  members  in  New  Orleans,  and  the 
president  of  the  university  as  an  additional  member,  control 
the  institution. 

The  Academy  Idea  in  Louisiana 
The  institution  has  fostered  the  academy  idea  among  the 


fifteen  or  more  colored  Baptist  associations  in  Louisiana. 
As  a  result,  the  colored  Baptists,  in  addition  to  building  eight 
hundred  meeting  houses  in  Louisiana  since  the  war,  have 
erected  twenty-five  buildings  for  school  purposes,  supported 
by  the  colored  Baptist  associations.  Some  of  these  buildings 
are  very  small.  Some  of  the  associations  have  very  good 
buildings,  worth,  in  one  instance,  $2.5,000;  in  two  others,  $20,000; 
and  smaller,  down  to  $1,000,  and  even  less.  These  schools 
have  at  least  five  thousand  students.  In  addition,  the  state 
uses  nearly  one  hundred  of  these  meeting  houses  as  public 
schools,  and  the  churches  maintain  nearly  three  times  as  many 
private  schools. 

Leland  University  has  worked  for  the  unity  of  the  religious 
work  of  the  colored  people,  initiating  and  fostering  the  building 
of  academics  and  the  association  of  the  academics  as  affiliated 
schools.  Ten  of  these  academies  have  affiliated  with  Leland, 
giving  the  president  of  Leland  the  position  as  president  of  the 
schools,  with  the  power  to  nominate  the  teachers  and  direct  the 
courses  of  study  in  these  ten  schools.  In  1908  more  than  one 
thousand  five  hundred  were  enrolled  in  these  academies. 


UNIVERSITY  HALL,  LELAND  UNIVERSITY,  NEW  ORLEANS,  LA. 

Contains  the  chapel,  recitation  room,  library,  and  offices.  Approximate  annual  expenses  of  the  school,  $16,000. 


Leland  University  has  a  campus 
of  ten  acres,  on  St.  Charles  Avenue, 
in  the  best  residential  part  of  the 
city,  —  two  large  buildings,  a  man¬ 
ual  training  shop,  and  some  smaller 
buildings.  It  has  a  grammar  school, 
high  school,  teachers’  training  course 
of  five  years,  a  college,  a  theological 
seminary,  a  ministers’  class,  main¬ 
tains  classes  in  various  departments 
of  manual  training,  a  class  for  the 
training  of  Christian  women  in 
church  and  Sunday-school  work, 
and  a  night  school.  In  1908  the 
home  school  had  482  students 
enrolled. 

Of  the  700,000  Negroes  in  Louis¬ 
iana,  nearly  two  thirds  of  them  are 
affiliated  with  Baptist  churches  and 
schools.  Leland  does  the  educa¬ 
tional  work  for  the  Baptists  of  the 
state.  In  the  last  six  years  Leland 
has  graduated  fifty-eight  from  a  fidl  teachers’  training  course. 
Fifteen  are  principals  of  large  and  important  schools,  and 
thirty  more  are  engaged  in  teaching  in  good  schools;  and  a 
number  of  them  are  teachers  employed  by  the  state  in  the 
summer  normal  schools.  The  training  has  been  highly  efficient. 
This  work  can  be  greatly  extended.  There  is  an  opportunity 
to  conduct  most  of  the  private  school  teaching  in  the  state  from 
Leland  University.  The  state  of  Louisiana,  with  a  few  ex¬ 
ceptional  places,  gives  but  five  primary  grades  of  instruction 
to  Negroes,  and  this  with  poor  teachers  and  poorer  equip¬ 
ment  for  the  most  part.  The  uplift  of  the  educational 
interest  would  react  on  the  churches  and  church  life. 

The  Ministers’  Department  has  made  a  marked  improve¬ 
ment  in  New  Orleans  in  the  character  of  the  ministry.  It  is 
the  only  school  in  the  South  on  an  endowment,  under  individual 
control.  It  has  a  fine  faculty,  including  graduates  from  Har¬ 
vard,  Brown,  Bucknell,  Wellesley,  and  Smith  —  from  the  best 
schools  in  the  land.  Leland  University  has  access  to  one 
fifteenth  of  the  Negroes  ot  the  South,  in  Louisiana,  and  re¬ 
ceives  many  students  from  Texas,  Arkansas,  Mississippi,  and 
Florida. 


The  Negro  Preacher  the  Key  to  the  Situation 

The  Theological  Department  is  growing,  but  not  as  rapidly 
as  the  need.  The  Negro  preacher  is  the  key  to  the  situation 
for  Negro  advancement.  1  hese  people  will  follow  the  preacher. 
The  preacher  is  at  present  not  all  that  could  be  desired.  How 
shall  we  advance?  Either  eliminate  the  preacher,  or  properly 
educate  and  train  him.  Fhe  latter  is  the  only  feasible  method. 
It  is  sensible,  fairly  rapid,  and  not  very  expensive.  The  work 
of  two  additional  divinity  professors  at  Leland,  and  a  secretary 
to  visit  associations  and  groups  of  ministers,  would  soon  result 
in  a  large  local  class  at  work  studying  how  to  preach  so  as  to 
enlighten  and  uplift. 

The  white  faculty  at  Leland  for  nearly  forty  years  has  tauo-ht 
their  students  how  to  lead  the  colored  and  to  live  with  the  whites 
by  being  themselves  honest  and  straightforward.  With  its 
auxiliary  schools  it  reaches  directly  two  thousand  students 
annually,  making  it  the  largest,  while  it  has  always  been  rec¬ 
ognized  as  one  of  the  best,  of  the  schools  in  the  South  for  the 
colored  man.  the  Ministers’  Course  is  so  adjusted  as  to  take 
a  pastor  at  any  stage  of  his  advancement  and  give  him  a  use¬ 
ful  course  of  study. 


Lincoln  Institute,  Lincoln,  Ky. 

Ayilliam  Goodell  Frost,  PH.D.,  President 

LINCOLN  INSTITl  TE  received  its  name  on  the  1st  of 
February,  1909.  Berea  College  was  forced  to  build  this 
school  because  of  the  state  law  prohibiting  the  education 
of  Negroes  and  whites  in  the  same  school.  Berea  College  was 
originally  for  white  students,  but  after  the  Civil  War  it  admitted 

Negro  students  also. 

Lincoln  Institute  will  be  religious 
but  non-sectarian;  industrial  and  nor¬ 
mal,  of  the  Hampton-Tuskegee  type, 
but  providing  scholarships  for  some 
selected  students  at  other  institutions 
for  higher  education.  It  is  to  be  lo¬ 
cated  on  some  large  land  domain  not 
close  to  any  town,  but  with  good  rail¬ 
road  facilities,  so  as  to  be  accessible. 
The  institute  is  to  be  managed  in  its 
inception  by  Berea  College,  but  it  will 
have  its  own  board  of  trustees  as  soon 
as  possible.  Pending  the  completion 
of  the  “  Adjustment  Fund,”  Berea  has  been  sending  former 
colored  students,  at  her  expense,  to  Fisk  University  and  other 
schools.  While  beginning  with  industrial  education,  Lincoln 
Institute  does  not  propose  to  stop  there.  Its  training  of 
teachers  will  be  the  great  feature  from  the  start,  and  other 
things  will  be  added  as  means  and  needs  appear. 


Wm.  Goodell  Frost 


Address  at  the  Clifton  Conference, 
August  19,  1908 

President  William  Ooodell  Frost 


1FEEL  that  we  are  hearing  very  important  testimony,  nothing 
new,  but  emphasizing  the  old,  and  it  gives  me  greater  confi¬ 
dence.  It  gives  me  confidence  that  a  great  guiding  spirit  has 
been  leading  us. 

I  am  a  believer  in  the  colored  race.  Berea  College  was 
founded  before  the  Civil  War  for  white  people,  but  its  original 
purpose  has  rather  been  lost.  J.  Cameron  was  on  the  board  in 
South  Carolina.  He  lived  in  the  first  building  at  one  time.  He 
had  to  leave,  and  the  house  was  made  into  a  slave  school.  A 


great  many  of  the  slave  holders  sent  their  children  to  this  school 
and  after  the  war  they  admitted  colored  students,  as  Northern 
schools  would  do. 

1  he  mountain  whites  were  those  who  owned  land,  but  not 
slaves.  1  here  are  about  12,000  Negroes  in  Kentucky,  but 
Berea  was  the  first  organized  school  that  admitted  colored  stu¬ 
dents.  And  by  and  by  the  students  became  teachers.  I  was 
asked  once  if  I  thought  it  was  worth  while.  Worth  while!  I 
could  give  you  example  after  example  of  people  who  have  been 
saved  to  themselves  and  the  communitv  through  this  training. 

The  demand  for  colored  teachers  has  been  immense.  We 
have  not  yet  begun  to  fill  it.  Four  years  ago  a  law  that  was 
passed  in  Texas  was  passed  in  Kentucky,  and  while  we  have  had 
our  real  difficulties,  we  have  found  that  it  was  best  to  defer  to 
public  sentiment  by  establishing  a  new  work  for  colored  pupils. 
Y\  e  have  set  apart  portions  of  land  for  colored  people.  We  are 
sending  graduates  from  our  school  to  Knox  University,  and  they 
have  been  a  help  wherever  they  go.  Kentucky  is  a  hard  state 
to  work  in.  This  matter  of  establishing  new  schools  and  main¬ 
taining  them  is  an  immense  responsibility,  and  I  want  to  ask 
your  prayers  that  we  may  do  the  wise  and  right  thing. 

We  h  ave  now  $340,000  pledged  towards  new  buildings,  and 
with  $60,000  more  pledged,  we  shall  begin  an  active  work.  We 
shall  try  to  get  nearer  the  center  of  the  state.  We  want  to 
procure  ten  thousand  acres,  but  it  will  take  time. 

This  matter  of  Bible  institutes  has  been  a  very  vital  one.  We 
have  had  something  of  the  kind,  but  it  is  rather  hard.  We  have 
eleven  distinct  denominations  on  our  board  of  trustees  and  teach¬ 
ing  force.  We  have  no  bishop  nor  any  council  to  look  after, 
and  the  Bible  is  the  great  thing.  Sunday  morning,  our  students 
attend  church  round  about,  as  they  wish  to  do.  Sunday-school 
follows,  and  we  try  to  make  it  interesting  and  instructive.  We 
have  a  regular  instructor,  and  he  is  commissioned  to  teach  the 
English  Bible  and  to  do  so  that  all  may  become  pupils  who  will. 

We  h  ave  the  International  Lessons  and  like  them.  We  have 
a  Bible  class  besides,  and  soon  we  shall  have  a  course  of  study 
that  we  have  laid  out,  taking  Hebrews  and  the  life  of  Jesus  and 
Paul,  and  perhaps  the  Epistles.  Many  have  signified  their  in¬ 
tention  to  take  up  this  course.  Many  of  our  students  after  leav¬ 
ing  teach  in  the  public  schools.  Berea  students  carry  on  much 
important  religious  work. 

We  have  felt  the  need  of  such  a  work  as  you  speak  of.  I  hope 
if  vou  inaugurate  it  that  one  of  them  will  come  to  Berea  and 


teach  the  students  about  the  proper  study  of  the  Bible  and 
Sunday-school  method. 

We  1  lave  just  had  a  Bible  institute,  studying  the  Bible  twice  a 
day  and  studying  as  to  the  right  ways  and  proper  methods.  Our 
colored  students  are  very  loyal  and  they  do  splendid  work. 

We  have  had  a  revival  from  time  to  time  down  there,  and  out 
of  our  school  at  one  time  seven  hundred  were  converted.  This 
last  year  we  had  over  three  hundred  conversions.  We  had  a 
very  wise  man  to  conduct  these.  He  said,  “  I  want  every  one 
who  has  come  out  for  Jesus  to  wear  this  badge,  and  when  you  go 
home,  you  shoidd  join  the  church  to  which  your  people  belong. 
I  have  seen  that  little  badge  three  hundred  miles  from  Berea, 
and  in  many  places,  and  it  has  led  almost  three  hundred  stu¬ 
dents  into  their  own  churches  when  they  went  back.  We  are 
looking  forward  to  next  year  being  the  best  in  the  school. 


Penn  Normal  Industrial  and 
Agricultural  School 

Frog’more,  St.  Helena  Island,  S.  C. 

Miss  Rossa  B.  Cooley,  Principal 

PENN  NORMAL  INDUSTRIAL  AND  AGRICULTU¬ 
RAL  SCHOOL,  founded  1862,  by  Laura  M.  Towne 
and  Ellen  Murray,  is  located  in  the  center  of  St.  Helena 
Island,  Beaufort  County,  South  Carolina,  half  way  between 
Charleston  and  Savannah. 


BASKET  MAKING,  PENN  NORMAL  SCHOOL 


The  island  has  a  population  of  seven  thousand  Negroes  and 
fifty  whites.  A  majority  of  the  Negroes  own  and  farm  their  own 
land,  and  every  family  represented  in  the  school  owns  some  land, 
varying  from  one  quarter  of  an  acre  to  one  hundred  acres. 


IN  THE  GARDEN,  PENN  NORMAL  SCHOOL 


The  courses  of  work  in  the  school  are  planned  according  to  the 
community  life  of  the  island  people,  and  fit  the  student  to  be  of 
the  greatest  value  to  his  own  people.  Penn  school  is  also  training 
teachers  for  the  county  schools.  Of  the  seven  grades  in  the 
school  the  four  lower  ones  have  regular  lessons  in  nature  study 
and  garden  work.  In  addition  to  the  usual  elementary  sub¬ 
jects,  Penn  School  teaches  agriculture,  carpentry,  cooking,  bas¬ 
ketry,  sewing,  and  hygiene.  The  largest  number  in  the  several 
classes  are  in  nature  study,  agriculture,  and  sewing. 

Miss  Rossa  B.  Cooley,  in  January,  1908,  succeeded  Miss 
Ellen  Murray,  deceased,  one  of  the  founders,  as  principal  of 
Penn  School.  Mr.  Hollis  B.  Frissell,  principal  of  Hampton 
Institute,  Hampton,  Va.,  is  chairman  of  the  Board  of  Trustees. 
The  school  has  eight  principal  buildings  in  addition  to  a  carpen¬ 
ter  shop  and  a  barn.  The  annual  expenses  are  $10,000,  secured 
from  voluntary  contributions.  The  property  of  the  school  is 
valued  at  $79,000.  There  were  18  teachers  and  263  students 
in  1908. 

Community  Work  at  Penn  School,  Frogmore,  S.  C. 

A  special  feature  of  the  work  of  Penn  Normal  School  is 
known  as  “  community  work.”  This  includes  visits  by  the 


SEWING  CLASS,  PENN  NORMAL  SCHOOL,  FROGMORE,’S.  C. 


teachers  to  the  homes  of  the  children  attending  school,  and  lias 
been  considered  as  important  as  the  class-room  work. 

Ministrations  to  the  sick  and  the  needy,  visits  of  the  trained 
nurse  to  neighboring  islands  to  administer  medicines  and  give 
kindly  advice,  have  made  the  “  community  work  ”  markedly  suc¬ 
cessful  and  helpful.  The  trained  nurse,  whose  services  have  been 
provided  for  by  the  generosity  of  friends  of  the  school,  also  takes 
care  of  any  illness  among  the  boarding  students  or  day  scholars, 
and  the  results  of  her  treatment  have  been  most  successful  and 
gratifying.  Beside  the  care  of  the  sick,  she  has  a  weekly  mothers’ 
meeting  at  the  school,  a  monthly  mothers’  meeting  at  the  Eustis 
plantation,  and  she  also  teaches  hygiene  to  the  two  upper  classes. 

For  the  year  1907-1008  there  were  .557  patients  treated  by 
this  department.  This  included  1T2  visits  to  homes,  and  820 
cases  nursed. 

Religious  training  is  an  important  side  in  the  school's  life, 
and  is  emphasized  in  connection  with  the  farm,  the  shop,  and 
the  class-room  on  week  days  as  well  as  in  the  Sunday  services. 


Farm  work  is  greatly  emphasized,  and  the  trustees  believe  that, 
“  in  a  community  where  less  than  one  per  cent  of  the  total  popu¬ 
lation  does  any  work  other  than  farming,  the  fundamental 
teaching  of  the  school  should  be  practical  agriculture.  Every 
student  in  Penn  School  is  brought  into  touch  with  the  school 
farm,  and  there  is  already  a  very  encouraging  change  in  the 
attitude  of  the  students  toward  the  out-door  work.” 


A  TYPE  OF  “  COMMUNITY  WORK,”  PENN  SCHOOL 


71 


71 


kvj  9  5  VWUV  \ 

fl 5 

In 

PRESIDENT’S  OFFICE,  ALCORN  AGRICULTURAL  AND  MECHANICAL  COLLEGE,  ALCORN,  MISS. 


Alcorn  Agricultural  and  Mechani¬ 
cal  College,  Alcorn,  Miss. 

Levi  J.  Rowan,  D.S.,  President 


THE  Southern  Presbyterians  established  Oakland  College, 
1828.  The  property  was  sold  to  the  state  in  1871,  and 
dedicated,  under  the  name  of  Alcorn  University,  to  the 
higher  education  of  colored  youth. 

In  1878.  the  Mississippi  legislature  changed  the  name  to  “  The 
Alcorn  Agricultural  and  Mechanical 
College,”  complying  with  the  Act  of 
Congress  in  1862,  granting  to  the  several 
states  public  lands  to  be  sold  by  the 
states,  the  proceeds  to  be  applied  to  the 
endowment,  support,  and  maintenance 
of  at  least  one  college  where  the  leading 
object  shall  be  to  teach  writing,  agri¬ 
culture,  cooking,  and  mechanical  arts. 
“  This  land  script  fund,”  donated  bv 
the  United  States  Government,  had  in¬ 
creased  to  $227,000  in  1878,  when  the 
Mississippi  legislature  gave  one  half 

Levi  J.  Rowan,  B.S.  1  1 


to  Alcorn  College.  The  interest  is  $6,811  per  year.  All  neces- 
sary  expenses  above  that  amount  are  provided  by  legislative 
appropriations.  The  approximate  annual  expense  is  $45,000. 

The  college  property  comprises  300  acres,  used  for  campus, 
cultivation,  and  pasture.  There  are  3  recitation  buildings 
and  30  other  buildings,  including  16  houses  for  teachers. 
There  were  541  students  and  22  teachers  in  1908. 

Bv  the  New  Morrill  Bills,  of  1890.  “  to  apply  a  portion  of  the 
proceeds  of  the  public  lands  to  the  more  complete  endowment 
and  support  of  the  college  for  the  benefit  of  agriculture  and  the 
mechanic  arts,  established  under  the  provisions  of  1862,  each 
state  and  territory  received  $15,000  from  the  national  treasury 
for  the  year  ending  June  30,  1890;  $16,000  for  the  year  ending 
June  30,  1891,  etc.,  upon  condition  that  in  states  requiring 
separate  schools  for  white  and  colored  children,  an  equitable 
division  of  the  part  received  by  said  state  shall  be  made  for  the 
agricultural  and  mechanical  education  of  the  children  of  the  two 
races.  Alcorn  College  will  probably  receive  about  $10,000 
annually  from  this  source.  The  college  aims  to  purify  the 
heart.  Each  dav’s  work  is  begun  with  devotional  exercises. 
There  is  a  Sunday-school  and  preaching  service  every  Sunday 
and  a  praver  meeting  Sunday  and  Wednesday  nights. 


CLASS  IN  NURSE  TRAINING,  ALCORN  COLLEGE,  ALCORN,  MISS. 

The  college  operates  an  infirmary  and  nurse  training  school,  opened  in  1904,  under 
the  general  supervision  of  the  college  physician,  and  under  the  immediate  charge  of  a 
trained  nurse.  Applicants  for  training  in  this  department  must  be  at  least  eighteen 
years  old.  From  three  to  six  cents  per  hour  is  paid  those  who  serve  in  it. 


CLASS  IN  CHEMISTRY,  ALCORN  COLLEGE,  ALCORN,  MISS. 

The  course  in  the  department  of  science  embraces  the  principal  subject  of  natural 
and  physical  science.  The  subject  of  chemistry  is  greatly  emphasized,  and  the 
new  chemical  laboratory  gives  ample  opportunity  for  original  work. 


CLASS  IN  SHOEMAKING,  ALCORN  COLLEGE,  ALCORN,  MISS. 

This  department  was  added  to  the  college  in  1894,  and  while  the  special  feature 
is  making  and  repairing  of  shoes,  instruction  is  given  in  the  making 
of  serviceable  things  in  the  leather  line. 


CLASS  IN  BLACKSMITHING,  ALCORN  COLLEGE,  ALCORN,  MISS. 

Is  well  organized  and  equipped;  has  seven  forges,  with  a  set  of  tools  for  each. 
Wheelwrighting  and  horseshoeing  are  important  features  of  this  department.  This 
department  is  well  organized  and  equipped  to  do  effective  work. 


Virginia  Normal  and  Industrial 
Institute,  Petersburg,  Va. 

Rev.  J.  H.  Johnston,  President 


THE  V  irginia  Normal  and  Industrial  Institute  was  founded 
by  act  of  the  General  Assembly,  March  G,  188*2,  for  the 
higher  education  of  the  Negro  youth  of  the  state,  with 
special  reference  to  the  training  of  teachers. 

The  act  appropriated  $100,000  for  the  purchase  of  a  site  and 
erection  of  suitable  buildings.  This  sum  being  inadequate 
for  the  work  laid  out  by  the  architect,  was  increased  bv  the 
legislature  from  time  to  time,  until  $157,700  had  been  spent 
on  the  original  design.  The  annuity  was  made  $20,000,  but 
this,  after  five  years,  was  reduced  to  $15,000. 

The  school  was  opened  October,  1888,  with  three  depart¬ 
ments,  academic,  normal,  and  preparatory,  which  were  in  suc¬ 
cessful  operation  until  1902.  Up  to  this  time  50  college  and 
424  normal  graduates  had  been  sent  out.  The  enrollment 
of  the. school  was  then  31G. 

In  1902  a  new  Board  of  Visitors  was  appointed  and  the 
act  of  incorporation  was  amended  so  as  to  give  special  promi¬ 
nence  to  industrial  training  to 
the  exclusion  of  the  college 
course.  Cooking,  s  e  w  i  n  g, 
basketry,  raffia  work,  c  h  a  i  r 
caning,  manual  training  in 
wood,  and  practical  agriculture 
are  now  taught.  While  these 
industries  were  added,  no  pro¬ 
vision  was  made  for  their 
extension  until  1908,  when  the 
annuity  was  raised  to  its 
original  sum  and  $14,000  was 
given  bv  the  ( ieneral  Assembly 
for  a  farm,  improvements,  and 
drainage.  The  industrial 
work  has  been  made  possible 
largely  because  o  t*  m  o  n  e  y 
received  from  the  Peabody  and 
Slater  Educational  Funds. 

The  sums  received  from  these 
sources  are  not  guaranteed  for 


any  number  of  years,  and  even  if  they  were  they  are  by  no 
means  sufficient  to  run  the  industrial  department. 

All  the  550  students  are  engaged  in  industrial  work,  which 
takes  many  more  teachers  than  literary  work. 

The  force  of  teachers  is  only  eighteen  (18)  for  all  depart¬ 
ments.  Everv  girl  is  able  to  make  her  own  dresses' before  she 
leaves  the  school,  and  can  prepare  and  serve  a  meal.  The  boys 
are  all  given  practical  instruction,  not  only  by  the  use  of  text¬ 
books,  but  bv  actual  work  in  the  fields  and  dairy.  They 
also  take  mechanical  drawing  and  learn  the  use  of  tools  In- 
making  many  useful  articles  in  the  manual  training  department. 
While  much  attention  is  given  to  this  industrial  work,  there 
has  been  no  neglect  of  the  development  of  the  minds  of  the 
students,  for  the  facultv  realize  that  no  amount  of  hand  train¬ 
ing  can  compensate  for  the  lack  of  mind  and  heart  training. 
Mind  development  is  the  pivot  on  which  all  industrial  work 
turns. 

Being  a  state  institution  it  cannot  give  any  special  denomi¬ 
national  training,  yet  everv  teacher  is  a  Christian  and  enters 
heartily  into  the  work  of  the  Sunday-school.  All  students 
are  expected  to  attend  church  services  Sunday  morning  and 
chapel  exercises  in  the  evening.  In  addition  to  these,  Christian 


FACULTY  AND  CLASS  OF  1907,  VIRGINIA  NORMAL  AND  INDUSTRIAL  INSTITUTE 
James  Hugo  Johnston,  Ph.D.,  is  president  of  the  Institute.  In  1908.  there  were  19  teachers  and  528  students.  The  graduates 
up  to  1908  numbered  740,  and  represented  11  states. 

347 


The  average  age  of  the  528  students  in  1908  was  nineteen  years. 


VIRGINIA  NORMAL  AND  INDUSTRIAL  INSTITUTE,  PETERSBURG,  VA.  FOUNDED  1882 

Founded  by  act  of  the  General  Assembly  of  Virginia,  1882,  for  the  higher  education  of  the  colored  youth  of  the  state,  and  with  special  reference  to  the  training  of  teachers.  The 
Act  of  Incorporation  appropriated  $100,000  for  the  erection  of  suitable  buildings,  and  .$20,000  annually  for  its  support.  Later  the  annuity  was  reduced  to  $15,000,  The 
legislature  has  since  appropriated  $58,000  for  the  completion  and  equipment  of  buildings.  In  1902  the  college  course  was  abolished,  and  manual  training  was  made  a  prominent 
feature  in  the  normal  course  of  instruction.  The  approximate  requirement  for  annual  expenses  is  $43,000. 


associations,  temperance  meetings  anti  weekly  prayer  services 
are  attended.  The  largest  latitude  is  given  young  men  and 
women  for  the  development  of  ability  to  lead  in  Christian  and 
moral  work. 

This  institution  has  sent  out  in  the  twenty-six  years  of  its 
history  833  graduates  who  have  been  engaged  as  follows: 
Teaching,  438;  teaching  and  preaching,  10;  pharmacists  and 
doctors,  28;  teaching  and  farming,  60;  lawyers,  12;  following 
industrial  pursuits,  88;  taking  higher  courses,  35.  Forty-seven 
of  the  graduates  have  died. 

President  Johnston  writes:  “  We  do  not  know  that  any  of 
our  graduates  have  become  famous,  but  we  know  that  most  of 
them  are  living  respectable  Christian  lives,  and  that  many  are 
eminently  successful  in  the  fields  of  labor  which  they  have 
chosen.  In  many  cases  beautiful  city  or  country  homes  have 
been  acquired,  and  on  every  hand  are  evidences  of  taste  and 
refinement,  which  comes  as  the  result  of  right  training  and 
education.  These  are  the  ideals  which  we  are  daily  trying  to 
materialize,  and  regret  that  we  succeed  so  poorly  because  of 
our  limitations.” 


The  need  of  a  building  for  the  model  training  department 
grows  more  pressing  every  year  as  the  graduating  classes  in¬ 
crease  in  numbers  and  the  model  school  becomes  more  popular. 
Boy  s  and  girls  who  arc  to  be  sent  off  by  themselves  to  take  charge 
of  schools  should  all  have  not  only  the  text-book  instruction 
as  to  how  to  teach,  but  considerable  drill  in  the  class  room  with 
small  children  under  the  direction  of  expert  teachers. 

A  board  of  visitors  is  appointed  by  the  governor  of  the  state. 
The  Commissioner  of  Education  indicates  how  the  Morrill 
Fund  may  be  used:  “  Your  attention  is  respectfully  invited  to 
the  limitations  placed  by  the  Act  upon  money  received,  which  is 
to  be  applied  only  to  instruction  in  agriculture,  the  mechanic  arts, 
the  English  language,  and  the  various  branches  of  mathematical, 
physical,  natural,  and  economic  sciences,  with  special  reference 
to  their  application  in  the  industries  of  life  and  the  facilities  for 
such  instruction.  It  is  held  that  this  authorizes,  besides  the 
payment  of  salaries,  the  purchase  from  this  money  of  apparatus, 
machinery,  text-books,  reference  books,  stock  and  material  used 
in  instructions  or  for  purposes  of  illustration  in  connection  with 
any  of  the  branches  enumerated.” 

348 


LINCOLN  UNIVERSITY,  CHESTER  COUNTY,  PENN.  FOUNDED  1856 

Oldest  institution  for  the  higher  education  of  Negro  youth  in  the  country.  Founded  by  Rev.  John  M.  Dickey,  D.D.,  Presbyterian,  with  the  thought  of  sending  Negroes  as 
missionaries  to  Africa.  President,  Rev.  John  B.  Rendall,  D.D.  In  1008,  students,  197;  teachers,  14;  theological  students,  53.  The  property  includes  132  acres  of  land, 

8  school  buildings,  and  10  residences  for  professors.  Approximate  amount  of  annual  expenses,  $50,000,  secured  from  the  Presbyterian  churches  and  other  friends. 

the  call  to  go  to  Africa.  In  18.53  the  General  Assembly  of 
the  Presbyterian  Church  approved  the  request  of  the  New 
Castle,  Pa.,  presbytery  for  the  establishment  of  a  school  for 
the  Christian  training  of  youth  of  the  colored  race.  In  18.54  the 
legislature  of  Pennsylvania  granted  a  charter  to  Ashman  Insti¬ 
tute,  named  after  Jehendi  Ashman,  “reorganizer  and  savior  of 
the  Colony  of  Liberia.”  Ashman  Institute  entered  upon  its 
formal  work  January  1,  1857,  with  4  students,  in  a  small  three- 
story  building.  In  18(i(i  the  title  was  changed  to  “  Lincoln 
University,”  and  in  1871  was  taken  under  the  care  of  the 
General  Assembly  of  the  Presbyterian  Church  and  enrolled 
among  its  theological  seminaries.  The  collegiate  department 
is  not  under  denominational  control. 

The  property  of  Lincoln  University  consists  of  one  hundred 
and  thirty-two  acres  of  land,  on  which  are  located  ten  fine 
school  buildings  and  ten  residences  for  teachers. 

The  endowment  is  about  $.500,000  and  the  annual  expenses 
arc  $.50,000,  secured  from  endowment,  students,  the  Presbyte¬ 
rian  Board  of  Kdueation,  and  the  church. 

It  is  a  College  and  a  'Theological  Seminary.  Its  charter  pro¬ 
vided  for  the  “  scientific,  classical,  and  theological  education  of 


Lincoln  University,  Chester 
County,  Pa. 

Fkev.  John  B.  Fkendall,  D.D.,  President 

Lincoln  University,  located  in  Chester  County.  Pa.,  forty- 
five  miles  from  Philadelphia,  is  the  oldest  institution  in  the 
l  nited  States  for  the  higher  education  of  the  Negro. 

In  1849,  while  James  L.  Mackey  was 
being  ordained  at  New  London,  Conn., 
as  a  missionary  to  Africa.  Rev.  Dr.  John 
Miller  Dickey,  a  Presbyterian  leader 
of  Philadelphia,  who  offered  the  or¬ 
daining  prayer,  had  a  vision  “  of  a 
school  of  the  prophets  where  mission¬ 
aries  should  bo  trained  and  where 
Africa’s  sons  should  be  educated  to 
carry  the  gos|>el  to  the  benighted  and 
needy.” 

'Three  years  later  Dr.  Dickey  began 
to  teach  James  R.  Amos,  who  felt 


colored  youth  of  the  male  sex,”  and  the  institution  has  main¬ 
tained  this  work  from  the  beginning. 

In  1908  there  were  11  teachers  and  197  students. 

Fifty-three  students  were  preparing  for  the  ministry.  The 
proportion  of  those  in  the  College  department  preparing  for  the 
ministry  is  unusually  large. 

A  distinctive  feature  of  the  work  of  the  university  is  the 
English  Bible  Chair,  founded  in  1881  bv  Mrs.  Susan  D.  Brown. 
The  English  Bible  is  a  part  of  the  regular  course  of  the  univer¬ 
sity  and  the  seminary.  Lincoln  is  the  pioneer  in  the  formal 
erection  of  this  department  as  a  distinct  course  and  foundation. 

During:  the  years  of  this  great  work  more  than  1,500  students 
have  gone  from  the  university  and  500  from  the  theological 
seminary.  Twenty-three  have  gone  as  foreign  missionaries  to 
Sierra  Leone,  Liberia,  South  Africa,  and  Porto  Rico.  There 
are  now  150  Lincoln  graduates  on  the  roll  of  ministers  of  the 
Presbyterian  General  Assembly.  A  carefully  prepared  table, 
showing  the  residences,  occupations  and  characters,  of  the  work 
of  nearly  100  students  who  have  left  the  school  since  1866  and 
estimate  of  nearly  500  others,  shows  the  following  classification: 

Ministers  of  all  denominations,  656;  doctors,  including  den¬ 
tists  and  druggists,  263;  teachers,  255;  business,  227:  lawyers,  86. 
In  the  Republican  National  Convention  of  1904  a  graduate  of 
Lincoln  made  a  notable  speech,  seconding  the  nomination  of 
Theodore  Roosevelt,  and  in  the  convention  of  1908  one  of  the 
Lincoln  graduates  presided  over  the  convention  during  the 
temporary  absence  of  Senator  Lodge.  Graduates  of  the  uni¬ 
versity  have  given  the  school  a  high  rating. 

Robert  Hungerford  Industrial  School, 
Eatonville,  Fla. 

Russell  C.  Calhoun,  Principal 

Founded  1899.  Property  valued  at  $32,000.  Approximate 
expenses,  1907,  $6,000.  Twelve  teachers,  132  students.  The 
farm  plays  an  important  part  in  the  industry  of  the  school. 
Thirty-four  acres  are  under  cultivation  and  the  work  is  in  charge 
of  a  young  man  trained  at  Tuskegee  and  at  Knoxville  College. 
The  school  has  ten  buildings  well  located  and  in  good  condition. 
An  exceptionally  good  school  of  its  size.  The  work  of  the  school 
is  of  an  elementary  class,  suited  to  the  needs  of  the  community. 
The  industries  are  practical  and  well  carried  on. 


7/ 


SELDEN  INSTITUTE,  BRUNSWICK,  GA. 


Selden  Institute,  Brunswick,  Ga. 

Miss  Carrie  E.  Bemus,  Principal 

Founded  1903.  Property  vested  in  C.  C.  Selden  and  Miss 
C.  E.  Bemus.  Approximate  annual  expenses,  $2,500;  9  teach¬ 
ers,  103  students.  A  printing-office  under  the  management  of 
one  of  the  pupils  publishes  a  paper.  The  If  orlc,  and  does  job 
work  for  the  colored  people  of  Brunswick  and  vicinity.  In 
preparing  for  teachers,  the  students  are  trained  in  at  least  four 
industrial  courses  and  the  theory  and  practice  of  teaching  and 
psychology. 

Utica  Normal  and  Industrial  Institute, 
Utica,  Miss. 

W.  H.  Holtzclaw,  Principal 

Founded  1902.  Property  valued  at  $47,000,  which  includes 
endowment  of  $17,000.  The  income  for  expenses  in  1907, 
$6,700;  receipts  for  endowment  during  the  vear,  $12,700. 
Twenty-two  teachers,  480  students.  The  school  is  in  the  open 
country  and  aims  particularly  at  industrial  education.  It  has 
a  farm  of  about  one  hundred  acres,  on  which  the  school  buildings 
are  located.  The  trustees  have  recently  come  into  possession  of 
a  superior  farm  of  one  thousand  acres,  at  a  cost  of  $14,500,  which 
is  expected  to  add  much  to  the  usefulness  of  the  school. 


NATHAN  B.  YOUNG 


The  Florida  Agricultural  and  Mechanical  College. 

Tallahassee,  Fla. 

Nathan  B.  Young,  President 

THE  Florida  Agricultural  and  Mechanical  College  was  founded  in  1887  l>v  legislative  enact¬ 
ment.  It  has  state  and  federal  support.  The  property  valuation  is  $75,000.  The  annual 
expenses  are  $35,000,  of  which  $5,000  is  secured  from  the  state,  $20,000  from  the  nation, 
and  $10,000  from  patrons  for  the  board  and  keep  of  students. 

I  here  were  1  10  male  and  1  1 3  female  students  in  1008.  The  age  of  admission  is  sixteen  years 
I  he  average  age  of  the  student  is  eighteen  years.  There  are  13  male  and  13  female  teachers. 

'l'he  college  has  dormitory  accommodations  for  about  two  hundred.  These  are  managed  by  the 
faculty,  and  all  non-resident  students  are  required  to  board  in  them,  unless  bv  special  permission 
other  arrangements  are  made. 

1  here  are  three  departments,  —  the  academic,  the  agricultural,  and  the  mechanical  and  do¬ 
mestic  arts.  The  academic  department  offers  three  courses:  the  English  normal,  scientific,  and  a 
course  in  vocal  and  instrumental  music.  The  agricultural  department  offers  a  course  in  dairying, 
truck  gardening,  poultry  raising,  animal  husbandry,  agronomy,  elementary  agriculture,  horti¬ 
culture,  and  nature  study,  f  lu;  department  of  mechanical  and  domestic  arts  offers  courses  in 


p|  f i  ■  Jjtjyfip  ■ 

Ji  ;  l 

>  Sj 8f  M  : 

CARNEGIE  LIBRARY,  FLORIDA  STATE  NORMAL  AND  INDUSTRIAL  SCHOOL 


351 


wood  and  iron  working,  manual  training,  painting,  printing, 
cooking,  millinery,  nurse  training,  plain  sewing,  dressmaking, 
stenography,  and  typewriting. 

Mr.  Andrew  Carnegie  has  given  the  college  a  library  building 
which  is  being  stocked  with  books  and  periodicals. 

There  are  two  literary  societies  for  the  young  men  and  two  for 
the  young  women.  One  evening  each  month  is  given  to  public 
oratorical  exercises. 

The  college  is  non-sectarian,  yet  Christian.  There  arc  daily 
devotions,  preaching,  and  Sunday-school  services  on  the  cam¬ 
pus,  and  an  active  Young  Men’s  Christian  Association  and 
Young  People’s  Society  of  Christian  Endeavor. 


Charleston  Normal  and  Industrial 
Institute,  Charleston,  S.  C. 

Rev.  J.  L.  Dart,  A.M.,  President 

The  Charles¬ 
ton  Normal  and 
Industrial  I  n  s  t  i- 
tute  was  founded 
in  1804  by  J.  L. 
Dart  and  others. 
T  here  were  5 
teachers  and  270 
students  in  1908. 
The  institute  is 
supported  by  the 
colored  Baptists. 
T  h  e  annual  ex¬ 
penses  are  $3,000, 
secured  from  con¬ 
tributions.  The 
property,  valued 
at  $20,000,  is  free 
of  debt.  This  is 
a  primary  and 
secondary  school, 
started  to  supplement  the  inefficient  work  of  the  colored  public 
schools.  There  is  an  industrial  department  in  which  wheel- 
wrighting,  blacksmithing,  printing,  sewing,  and  domestic  science 
are  taught.  The  Southern  Reporter  is  printed  bv  the  school. 


State  Agricultural  and  Mechanical  College, 
Greensboro,  N.  C.  Founded  1893 
James  B.  Dudley,  President 

Established  by  an  act  of  the  General  Assembly  of  North 
Carolina.  The  school  was  opened  in  the  fall  of  1893.  The 
citizens  of  Greensboro  donated  14  acres  of  land,  and  save 
$11,000  for  buildings.  The  state  added  $10,000.  The  main 
building,  erected  1893,  is  one  of  the  finest  school  edifices  in  North 
Carolina.  A  large  dormitory  costing  $6,000,  and  a  mechanical 
building,  costing  $9,000  have  been  added,  and  the  expenditure 
of  $7,000  has  supplied  the  college  with  one  of  the  finest  and  most 
modern  equipments  in  the  South. 

The  management  of  the  property  is  vested  in  a  board  of  sixteen 
trustees  elected  by  the  General  Assembly  for  a  term  of  six  years. 
The  United  States  Government,  under  the  “  Morrill  Act,”  joins 
with  the  state  in  maintaining  the  institution.  There  were  14 
teachers  and  194  students  in  1908.  The  students  represented 
49  counties  of  North  Carolina  and  6  states.  The  departments 
of  the  college  are  academic,  teacher  training,  agricultural, 
mechanical,  dairy,  and  the  industries. 


Slater  State  Normal  and  Industrial  School, 
Winston-Salem,  N.  C. 

C.  G.  O  Kelly.  Principal 

Founded  1892.  Property  valued  at  $35,000,  vested  in  the 
state  of  North  Carolina  and  the  trustees.  The  approximate 
annual  expenses,  $6,000.  Ten  teachers,  385  students.  The 
normal  department  follows  the  regulation  course,  and  in  the 
industrial  department  special  emphasis  is  made  on  agriculture. 
The  agricultural  work  of  the  school  includes  class-room  work  of 
the  theory  of  agriculture  and  farm  work  with  students’  labor. 

Peabody  State  Normal  School,  Alexandria,  La. 

John  B.  LaFarque,  President 

Peabody  State  Normal  School  was  founded  in  1899  by 
John  B.  LaFarque.  The  value  of  its  property  is  $20,000.  The 
annual  expenses  are  about  $4,000.  secured  from  the  state  and 
from  donation.  In  1908,  there  were  351  male  and  395  female 
students,  the  average  age  of  the  pupils  being  eighteen  years. 


REV.  J.  L.  DART 


352 


MAYESVILLE  INSTITUTE 


Mayesville  Institute,  Mayesville, 

S.  C. 

Miss  Emma  J.  NVilson,  Principal 

THE  Mayesville  Institute  is  a  product  of  the  development 
of  a  small  school  organized  in  1892  by  Miss  Emma  .T. 
Wilson,  who,  through  sympathetic  aid,  so  successfully 
managed  its  affairs  that  in  1896  it  was  incorporated  under  the 
laws  of  South  Carolina  as  the  Mayesville  Educational  and 

Industrial  Institute.  The 
school  is  located  fifty  miles 
east  of  Columbia,  thirty 
miles  west  of  Florence, 
twenty-three  miles  north  of 
Manning,  and  eighteen 
miles  south  of  Bishopville, 
thus  being  in  the  midst  of  a 
dense  population  of  Negro 
youth  who  need  to  be  sup¬ 
plied  with  a  good  education. 
There  arc  five  substantial 
buildings.  The  main  build¬ 
ing  is  a  large  structure, 
forty-five  by  seventy-eight 
feet.  The  first  floor  is  used 
for  a  chapel  and  two  class¬ 
rooms,  the  second  for  six 
emma  j.  wilson  class-rooms,  and  the  third 

for  the  boys’  dormitory.  The  home  for  the  girls  is  a  two-story 
brick  structure  containing  twenty  rooms  occupied  by  the  girls 


and  some  of  the  teachers.  'The  trades  building  is  a  substantial 
brick  structure  with  three  commodious  rooms  where  various 
trades  for  boys  are  taught.  The  bricks  for  this  building  were 
made  by  the  students  under  a  competent  instructor,  and  the 
building  was  erected  by  the  students  in  the  brick-laying 
department. 

The  teachers’  cottage,  a  neat  eleven-room  structure  frame, 
was  erected  by  the  students.  It  represents  an  effort  at  self-help, 
as  the  colored  people  of  the  community  contributed  about  $.500 
towards  it. 


DRESSMAKING  CLASS 


The  property  is  valued  at  $30,000.  The  annual  expenses  arc 
about  $7,000.  Of  this  amount  $250  is  secured  from  public- 
school  funds,  the  balance  from  Northern  and  Southern  philan¬ 
thropists. 


TEACHERS  COTTAGE,  MAYESVILLE,  S.  C. 

There  were  21.5  male  and  315  female  students  in  1908.  The 
average  age  was  about  fourteen  years.  There  are  5  male  and  9 
female  Negro  teachers.  Twenty-one  of  the  students  are  studying 
for  the  ministry.  The  institute  was  founded  for  the  purpose  of 
giving  to  Negro  boys  and  girls  a  liberal  literary  and  industrial 
education,  to  train  them  to  be  intelligent  and  faithful,  to  instill 
right  moral  principles,  to  teach  the  dignity  of  labor,  encourage 
the  purchase  of  homes  and  farms,  and  to  develop  good  and 
desirable  neighbors  and  citizens. 

Pupils  are  taught  carpentry,  blacksmithing,  tailoring,  boot¬ 
making  and  repairing,  farming,  sewing,  housework,  making  and 
laying  of  bricks,  plastering.  Some  profit  is  gained  by  the  sale  of 
the  bricks  which  the  students  make.  The  farm  is  well  culti¬ 
vated.  The  cotton  sells  for  between  five  hundred  and  seven 
hundred  dollars.  But  the  more  varied  crops  are  used  by  the 
boarders  and  give  an  opportunity  for  the  scholars  to  work  out 
part  of  their  board.  A  good  deal  more  of  the  board  is  paid  for 
in  money,  wood,  and  provisions  brought  from  the  outside. 

The  students  are  required  to  attend  divine  services  at  some 
one  of  the  churches  in  the  town  every  Lord’s  Day,  and  to  attend 
regularly  the  Sunday-school  in  the  institute  chapel  every  Sunday. 

Connected  with  the  institute  there  are  Christian  Endeavor, 
Sunshine  and  Temperance  societies,  and  a  Young  Men’s  Chris¬ 
tian  Association.  The  students  are  required  to  attend  the 
meetings  of  all  these  and  to  take  active  part  in  all  their  pro¬ 
ceedings.  Profane  and  vulgar  language  and  the  use  of  alcoholic 
drinks  and  of  tobacco  in  all  its  forms  are  prohibited.  The 
Farmers’  Conference  of  the  Mayesville  Institute  has  for  its  object 
the  unification  and  the  advancement  of  colored  farmers. 


VOORHEES  INDUSTRIAL  SCHOOL 

Voorhees  Industrial  School,  Denmark,  S.  C. 
Founded  1897 
G.  B.  Miller,  Principal 

The  school  was  founded  by  Miss  Elizabeth  E.  Wright,  a  young 
colored  woman,  who  had  been  educated  at  Tuskegee,  and  was 
aided  by  Judge  George  W.  Kelley,  of  Rockland,  Mass.  The 
first  session  of  the  school  opened  “  up  stairs  over  an  old  store¬ 
house,  with  no  bell,  chairs,  or  benches.”  Two  teachers  and 
14  students  were  present  on  the  first  day,  April  14,  1897.  Within 
a  year,  the  enrollment  reached  250,  and  two  plantation  houses 
were  secured,  where  for  three  years  the  school  work  was  con¬ 
ducted.  “  Living  in  them  was  equal  to  being  out  of  doors.”  At 
this  time,  Mr.  Ralph  Voorhees,  of  New  Jersey,  for  whom  the 
school  was  named,  purchased  380  acres  of  fertile  land,  where  the 
institution  is  now  located,  and  gave  the  school  four  large  build¬ 
ings.  The  property,  now  valued  at  $50,000,  includes  15  buildings 
on  400  acres  of  land.  Agricultural  work  is  emphasized,  and 
there  are  16  industries  taught.  The  school  conducts  a  Farmers’ 
Conference  each  year,  with  good  results.  The  enrollment  in 
1908  was  22  teachers  and  320  students.  The  annual  expenses 
are  $10,000,  secured  from  individual  contributions.  In  1907, 
contributions  were  received  from  42  states  and  the  District  of 
Columbia,  in  sums  ranging  from  20  cents  to  $220.  The  school 
is  co-edueational  and  undenominational.  Teachers  and  stu¬ 
dents  assemble  in  the  chapel  each  night  for  devotional  exer¬ 
cises.  Scripture  verses  are  cpioted,  a  hymn  is  sung,  and  a 
prayer  is  offered  by  the  principal  or  some  member  of  the 
faculty.  The  students  are  required  to  attend  Sunday-school 
and  church  services  regularly.  There  is  a  Y.  M.  C.  A. 


Hawkinsville  Rural  and  Industrial  School,  Hawkinsville,  Ala. 

W.  D.  Floyd,  Principal 


W.  D.  FLOYD 


HAWKINSVILLE  RURAL  AND  INDUSTRIAL  SCHOOL,  HAWKINSVILLE,  ALA. 


Hawkinsville  Rural  and  Industrial  School  was 
founded  in  1899  by  W.  D.  Floyd,  who  is  still  the  principal. 
The  school  has  property  valued  at  $1,200,  with  annual 
expenses  of  about  $850,  secured  from  the  state  and  other 
friends.  In  1908,  there  were  89  male  and  100  female 
students,  the  average  age  of  the  students  being  ten  to  eleven 
years. 

The  thought  of  bettering  the  conditions  of  educational  inter¬ 
ests  in  Hawkinsville  originated  among  the  trustees  of  the  school. 
They  decided  to  have  but  one  school,  and  that  located  in  the 
center  of  the  township,  and  to  have  a  longer  term  and  better 
teachers,  thus  securing  more  satisfactory  results.  In  1899,  the 
school  had  its  beginning,  with  the  present  teacher  and  22  pupils, 
as  the  Hawkinsville  High 
School,  the  name  having  been 
changed  to  its  present  title. 

The  school  is  healthfully 
located,  one  mile  from  the 
village,  four  miles  from  the 
Montgomery  &  Eufaula  Rail¬ 
road.  The  chief  object  of 
the  school  is  the  extension 
and  improvement  of  indus¬ 
trial  education  as  a  means 


of  opening  better  and  wider  avenues  of  employment  to  colored 
young  men  and  women.  For  the  training  of  pupils  in  parlia¬ 
mentary  usages  there  is  a  literary  society.  Each  morning  in 
the  chapel  there  are  devotions.  At  this  meeting,  visitors  are 
given  an  opportunity  to  speak  to  the  pupils.  The  students  are 
constantly  reminded  of  the  dignity  of  labor.  The  academic  side 
is  considered  equally  important.  'The  endeavor  is  to  give  such 
an  education  as  will  lift  the  mental,  moral,  religious,  and  eco¬ 
nomic  life  of  the  students.  As  a  result,  communities  in  which 
the  students  make  their  homes  see  the  benefits  of  education. 

The  school  is  carried  on  eight  months  each  year,  and  3  teachers 
are  employed  at  an  average  salary  of  $19  per  month.  The  gov¬ 
ernment  furnishes  money  to  partly  pay  one  teacher  six  months. 


71 


!\ 


Agricultural  and  Mechanical 
College.  Normal.  Ala. 

Walter  S.  Buchanan,  President 


THE  Agricultural  and  Mechanical  College,  Normal,  was 
founded  in  187.5  by  \\  .  H.  Councill,  who  was  its  president 
until  his  death  in  April,  1900.  In  187.5.  the  annual  ap¬ 
propriation  was  $1,000,  and  there  was  a  faculty  of  two  teachers. 
The  attendance  was  about  sixty  pupils.  In  1878.  the  annual 

appropriation  was  doubled, 
the  teaching  force  increased, 
and  the  school  began  to 
attract  general  attention  for 
the  great  good  it  was  doing 
in  preparing  responsible 
teachers. 

In  1882,  through  self- 
denial  on  the  part  of  the 
principal  and  teachers, 
strict  economy  in  expend¬ 
ing  appropriations,  and  by 
aid  of  the  Peabody  and 
Slater  funds,  and  individual 
donations,  a  lot  was  pur¬ 
chased  and  buildings  were 
erected  for  school  purposes.  To  accomplish  this,  the  teachers 
taught  for  less  than  half  salaries.  The  document  which  they 
drew  up  and  signed,  donating  a  portion  of  their  salaries  to  the 
state  for  the  benefit  of  the  race,  is  a  witness  to  their  devotion 
to  the  education  of  the  Negro.  The  property  was  deeded  to 
the  state  of  Alabama  in  trust  for  Negro  education. 

The  school  continued  in  this  wav  until  1885,  when  the  legis¬ 
lature  of  Alabama  increased  the  annual  appropriation  to  $4,000, 
and  made  it  the  Industrial  School  for  the  Negroes  of  Alabama. 
In  1891,  the  legislature  made  the  school  a  beneficiary  of  a  fund 
granted  by  act  of  Congress  to  be  used  for  the  more  complete 
endowment  and  the  support  of  colleges  for  the  benefit  of  agri¬ 
culture.  After  this  the  property  at  Huntsville  was  sold  and 
one  hundred  and  eighty-two  acres  of  land,  located  about  four 
miles  north  of  Huntsville,  was  purchased.  On  this  land  are 
twenty-two  buildings, —  laboratories,  shops,  library,  reading 
room,  and  museum. 


356 

1/  - 


I  lie  school  has  property  valued  at  $75,000.  It  receives  an 
annuity  of  $4,000  from  the  state  of  Alabama,  and  an  annuity  of 
about  $11,000  from  the  general  government.  There  were  25 
Negro  teachers  and  326  students  in  1908.  Annual  expenses, 
$20,000. 

The  aim  of  the  school  is  to  afford  young  men  and  women  of 
the  Negro  race  an  opportunity  to  acquire  a  college  education  in 
the  arts  and  sciences,  and  at  the  same  time  acquire  such  technical 
skill  as  will  fit  them  to  engage  in  and  teach  the  industries 
in  a  practical  way. 

The  college  embraces  nine  distinct  schools,— school  of  me¬ 
chanical  arts,  school  of  agriculture,  scientific  literary  school, 
school  of  music,  school  of  domestic  science,  school  of  business, 
school  of  Biblical  literature,  normal  school,  preparatory  school, 
and  training  school. 

The  Carnegie  Library  Building  was  erected  at  a  cost  of 
$12,000.  There  are  biological,  chemical,  and  physical  labora¬ 
tories.  rhe  machine  shops  are  supplied  with  two  engines  of 
t  wenty  horse-power  each,  and  a  seven  horse-power  gasoline 
engine. 

I  here  is  a  thorough  course  of  Bible  study  continuing  through 
the  year,  and  a  special  Bible  course  for  ministers. 

Religious  training  is  greatly  emphasized  at  this  institution. 
C  hapel  devotions  are  held  each  evening,  when  all  students  and 
teachers  are  expected  to  be  present.  Every  Sunday  morning, 
service  is  held,  at  which  a  regular  sermon  is  delivered.  A  pro¬ 
gram,  religious  or  ethical  in  character,  is  rendered  every  Sunday 
evening;. 

1  he  Young  Men’s  Christian  Association  is  a  student  organiza¬ 
tion,  active  in  its  field  and  helpful  in  the  daily  life  of  the  students. 
It  maintains  regular  religious  meetings  throughout  the  year. 
The  A  oung  Women’s  Christian  Association  is  a  similar  organi¬ 
zation  for  young  women.  Bible  bands  have  been  organized  for 
a  systematic  study  of  the  Bible  among  the  younger  students. 
Attention  is  given  to  physical  culture,  and  the  young  men  of  the 
institution  are  under  military  discipline. 

More  than  six  hundred  of  the  graduates  of  this  institution  are 
at  work  in  the  schools  of  the  South,  and  many  times  this 
number  are  successfully  engaged  in  the  industrial  pursuits 
of  life.  Wherever  these  graduates  are  found,  they  are  con¬ 
spicuous  for  their  force,  industry,  and  capabilities  as  leaders  of 
the  people.  They  are  strong  advocates  of  temperance  and 
moral  reform  among  their  people. 


The  Montgomery  Industrial 
School,  Montgomery,  Ala. 

Miss  Alice  L.  'WHite  and  Miss  H.  Margaret 
Beard,  Principals 


THE  Montgomery  Industrial  School  was  organized  in  1886 
by  Alice  L.  White  and  H.  Margaret  Beard.  The  present 
valuation  of  the  property  is  $9,500,  the  approximate  an¬ 
nual  expenses  between  $5,000  and  $6,000.  The  money  needed 
is  secured  through  tuition  and  gifts  from  Northern  friends. 

This  is  a  school  for  girls  only.  A  thorough  insight  into  both 
the  school  and  the  home  life  of  the  Negro  race  led  to  a  fuller 
realization  of  the  truth  of  the  words,  “  No  race  can  rise  higher 
than  its  women  and  its  home  life.”  A  great  need  was  seen  of 
training  the  teachers  how  to  live,  how  to  do  woman’s  work  in¬ 
telligently,  practically.  This  need  could  be  better  met  in  a 
school  where  Negroes  could  be  taught  by  themselves. 

The  purpose  of  the  school  is  to  train  girls  to  be  true  gentle¬ 
women  in  manners  and  thoughts,  to  be  faithful  mothers  and 
homemakers,  and,  above  all,  to  be  earnest  Christians.  The  de¬ 
sire  also  is  to  prepare  them  to  earn  a  livelihood,  to  make  them 
capable  and  efficient  in  some  one  industry,  that  will  be  of  service 
to  themselves,  their  families,  and  the  community  in  which  they 
live. 

Soon  after  opening,  the  school  was  full,  and  has  been  crowded 


GRADUATING  CLASS,  1909,  MONTGOMERY  INDUSTRIAL  SCHOOL 


THREE  COOKING  CLASSES,  MONTGOMERY  INDUSTRIAL  SCHOOL 


to  its  limit  ever  since,  although  it  has  enlarged  its  quarters  three 
times.  The  present  buildings  consist  of  a  main  hall,  three  reci¬ 
tation  rooms,  a  kindergarten,  library,  sewing  room,  kitchen. 
The  course  of  instruction  includes  the  kindergarten,  primary, 
and  grammer  grades,  Bible  study,  music,  and  the  industrial 
department,  in  which  is  taught  cooking,  sewing,  housework, 
simple  nursing,  and  raffia  work.  A  true  foundation  is  laid  by 
beginning  with  the  kindergarten,  where  some  of  the  children  arc 
as  young  as  four  years,  and  are  being  taught  practical  facts,  and 
the  “  why  ”  of  them. 

Most  of  the  pupils  come  from  the  city  of  40,000  inhabitants 
and  surrounding  districts,  although  a  few  each  year  come  from 
the  country,  and  a  few  from  other  states.  So  many  young  chil¬ 
dren  in  the  poorer  homes  have  to  help  with  the  home  work  that 
it  is  here  considered  important  to  give  such,  as  well  as  older  ones, 
the  industrial  training.  Girls  ten  to  twelve  years  of  age  learn 
how  to  wash  dishes,  scrub,  clean  windows,  polish  tins  and  stoves. 
The  younger  children  are  taught  to  patch,  darn,  and  do  all  kinds 
of  mending;  tin*  older  ones,  having  learned  lo  mend,  make  gar- 
ments  of  all  kinds,  cutting  them  out  by  pattern,  and  making  a 
dress  for  themselves  when  in  the  graduating  class. 

Since  1886,  many  hundreds  of  pupils  have  been  under  the  care 
of  the  school.  Many  of  the  graduates  are  married,  and  their 
homes  show  a  marked  improvement  over  those  from  which  they 
came.  Others  have  continued  study  in  schools  of  higher  in¬ 
struction.  Still  others  are  supporting  themselves  as  seamstresses 
and  nurses,  being  employed  bv  the  white  people.  A  few  have 


done  good  work  teaching  school.  A  large  number  of  the  pupils 
have  become  Christians  during  the  years  they  have  been  in  the 
school.  In  addition  to  the  daily  school  work,  a  school  prayer 
service  is  held  weekly.  A  Christian  Endeavor  society  has  been 
organized,  and  meets  regularly. 

A  circulating  library  of  2,500  volumes  is  open  each  Saturday. 
\  isits  are  made  in  the  homes  of  the  pupils  and  among  sick. 
Social  entertainments  are  provided  for  the  community. 

Two  principals  and  five  teachers  are  carrying  on  this  work. 
During  all  the  years  of  this  school’s  progress,  its  support  has 
come  from  God’s  people  as  churches  and  individuals.  Through 
divine  blessing  and  the  practice  of  economy,  the  school  has 
closed  each  year  without  debt;  still  it  needs  monev  to  grow 
and  do  greater  good. 


Eckstein  Norton  Institute. 
Cane  Spring.  Ky. 

C.  H.  ParrisH,  .A.M.,  D.D.,  President 

Founded  in  1890.  The  valuation  of  the  property  is  $37,000. 
The  annual  expenses  are  $5,000,  money  for  which  is  obtained 
from  tuition  and  by  solicitation.  There  were  47  male  and  58 
female  students  in  1908,  ages  averaging  from  ten  to  eighteen 
years.  There  are  3  male  and  4  female  Negro  teachers.  This 


ECKSTEIN  NORTON  INSTITUTE,  CANE  SPRING,  KY. 

school  has  given  instruction  to  more  than  1,600  students.  Two 
hundred  and  seventy-one  have,  graduated  from  its  departments, 
the  majority  of  whom  are  doing  creditable  work  among  the 
people. 

Its  grounds  comprise  seventy-five  acres  of  land,  seventy  of 
them  fine  agricultural  land,  and  a  large  orchard.  It  is  within 
thirty  miles  of  a  Negro  population  of  90,000.  Its  location  is 
29  miles  south  of  Louisville.  The  main  building  is  a  sub¬ 


stantial  brick  structure  with  twenty-five  rooms,  spacious  halls 
and  porches.  There  are  six  frame  buildings  with  thirty  rooms 
for  dormitory  purposes,  an  assembly  hall,  printing-office, 
laundry,  and  blacksmith  shop. 

The  college  is  incorporated  under  the  laws  of  Kentucky.  Its 
affairs  are  conducted  bv  a  board  of  trustees,  —  not  less  than 
nine,  —  the  present  board  consisting  of  some  of  the  best  white 
and  colored  citizens  of  the  commonwealth. 

All  the  pupils  are  required  to  work.  They  are  taught  to  do, 
as  well  as  to  know.  It  is  designed  to  give  Christian  education, 
and  college  advantages  are  given  to  those  who  show  a  special 
fitness  for  the  higher  training.  Classes  in  cooking,  elementary 
sewing,  shoemaking,  farming,  carpentry,  and  blacksmithing. 

Children  as  young  as  nine  years  are  received,  among  them 
those  who  have  not  proper  home  surroundings  and  seem  likely 
to  become  deliquent,  ignorant,  or  dependent,  some  whose  par¬ 
ents  are  in  service  and  cannot  conveniently  have  their  children 
with  them,  some  who  have  dropped  out  of  their  grade  in  the 
public  schools,  or  who  have  become  discouraged.  Also,  any 
young  men  or  young  women  are  received  who  have  passed  the 
age  limit  to  attend  the  public  shools,  and  persons  who  are  so  far 
behind  in  their  studies  that  they  are  embarrassed  to  attend  school 
at  home  where  they  are  well  known.  Also,  persons  of  riper  age 
are  welcome  who  desire  Bible  training-  and  wholesome  religious 
surroundings  and  who  want  to  be  fitted  for  better  service. 

The  object  of  the  school  is  “  the  instruction  of  youth  in  the 
various  common  school,  academic,  and  collegiate  branches,  the 
best  methods  of  teaching  the  same,  and  the  best  mode  of  practical 
industry  in  its  application  to  agriculture  and  the  mechanic  arts 
and  domestic  science.”  Students  are  forbiddden  the  use  of 
tobacco  and  intoxicating  drinks  and  profane  language.  Theater 
going  and  dancing  are  disallowed.  Students  are  required  to 
attend  all  devotional  exercises. 


The  West  Virginia  Colored  Institute, 
Institute,  W.  Va. 

J.  McHenry  Jones,  President 

The  West  Virginia  Colored  Institute  was  founded  in  1891 
by  an  act  of  the  legislature.  The  annual  expenses  of  $35,000 
are  secured  from  the  United  States  government  and  the  legis- 
lature  and  the  state. 

There  were  21  teachers  and  235  students  in  1908 


PRESIDENT  McGHEE 


NEW  BUILDING 


Colored  Orphan  Home  and  In¬ 
dustrial  School,  Huntington. 
W.  Va. 

Rev.  C.  E,.  McGhee,  President 


THE  Colored  Orphan  Home  and  Industrial  School  was 
founded  in  1900  by  Rev.  C.  E.  McGhee  (Baptist). 
There  were  0  teachers  and  80  students  in  1908.  The 
annual  expenses  approximate  $7,000. 

The  object  of  the  institution  is  to  maintain  a  home  for  colored 
orphan  children  and  to  nourish  them  in  any  way  that  may  seem 
best  to  tit  and  equip  them  for  usefulness  in  life.  Every  child  is 
<riven  instruction  in  some  useful  domestic,  mechanical,  or  other 

D 

branches  of  industry.  During  the  years  it  has  been  open  the 
institution  has  given  refuge  to  200  homeless  children.  The 
buildings  are  encircled  by  one  hundred  and  eighty  acres  of  pro¬ 
ductive  land  well  suited  to  agriculture,  and  embracing  an 
orchard  of  more  than  one  thousand  choice  fruit  trees. 

The  motto  of  the  home  is:  “  These,  too,  are  my  children. 
For  them,  also,  I  died  on  the  cross." 

The  following  is  an  extract  of  a  message  ot  W.  M.  ().  Dawson, 
governor  of  West  Virginia,  dated  .human  19,  1909. 


Extract  from  the  Message  of  Gov.  W.  M.  0.  Dawson,  Governor 
of  West  Virginia,  dated  January  13,  1909. 

“  Early  last  spring  I  had  the  privilege  of  visiting  the  Colored 
Orphan  Home  and  Industrial  School,  situated  near  Huntington. 
1  was  most  agreeably  surprised  and  greatlv  impressed  with  the 
great  work  that  this  institution  is  doing  under  the  management 
of  Mr.  McGhee  and  a  board  of  control,  the  members  of  which 
board  give  their  time  without  compensation. 

“  The  school  has  been  wholly  supported  by  voluntary  con¬ 
tributions  and  by  the  products  of  the  farm.  The  excellent  farm, 
lying  on  the  Guyandotte  River,  within  a  mile  of  the  corporate 
limits  of  the  city  of  Huntington,  consists  of  two  hundred  and  ten 
acres  of  land,  estimated  to  be  worth  $80  an  acre.  The  building 
and  material  on  hand  are  estimated  at  $9,300;  furniture,  farm¬ 
ing  utensils,  and  live  stock,  $1,270;  the  total  indebtedness  is 
$0,174.64,  of  which  $1,475  is  the  amount  due  on  the  farm  and 
$3,035  is  back  salary  due  the  teachers. 

“  I  heartilv  recommend  that  the  state  pay  the  indebtedness, 
the  state  acquire  ownership  of  the  plant,  that  appropriation  be 
made  to  complete  the  main  building,  and  for  other  necessary 
purposes  to  maintain  the  school. 

“  I  consider  the  care  of  dependent  children  of  the  state  one  of 
the  highest  demands  that  confront  11s;  and  an  expenditure  for 
such  a  purpose  is  sure  to  greatly  repay  us." 


STUDENTS  MAKING  BRICK,  HUNTINGTON,  W.  VA. 

359 


CLASS  IN  COOKING  AND  SEWING,  COLORED  ORPHAN  HOME, 
HUNTINGTON,  W.  VA. 


STUDENTS,  COLORED  ORPHAN  HOME, 
HUNTINGTON,  W.  VA. 


State  Normal  School,  Montgomery,  Ala. 

W.  P.  Patterson,  President 


Founded  1874.  Property  valued  at  $57,000,  — vested  in  the 
state  of  Alabama.  Annual  income  for  expenses,  $16,450,  of 
which  the  state  contributed  $8,500,  in  1007;  Slater  Fund,  $3,500; 
the  Peabody  bund,  $500;  the  rest  was  received  from  tuition, 
twenty-six  teachers,  1,010  students.  Instruction  is  given  in 
pedagogy;  economics  in  the  junior  and  senior  years.  Many  of 
t lie  students  in  carpentry  and  blacksmithing  work  at  these  trades 
during  the  summer. 


Boydton  Academic  and  Biblical 
Institute,  Boydton,  Va. 

Rev.  Ambrie  Field,  Principal 


rr'UiMJLD  I»vy.  i\ev.  John  K.  Hague,  superintendent. 
I?  This  school  was  from  1830  until  after  the  close  of  the  Civil 
^  ar  known  as  Randolph-Macon  College  (white)  of  Vir¬ 
ginia.  It  enrolled  500  male  students  and  graduated  some  of  the 
leading  men  of  the  South:  Bishops,  ministers,  lawyers,  phy¬ 
sicians.  During  the  Avar  both  armies 
occupied  the  buildings  and  campus 
successively.  After  the  close  of  the 
civil  struggle,  the  college  failed  and  the 
property  was  sold.  In  1879,  Dr. 
C  harles  Cullis,  of  Boston,  purchased 
the  property,  with  funds  given  by  Dr. 
Owen,  of  Morristown,  N.  J.,  and 
established  a  Christian  school  for  the 
colored  race.  This  was  opened  May, 
1879,  with  13  students.  In  1908,  there 
were  12  teachers  and  134  students. 

The  school  owns  about  four  hundred 
and  fifty  acres  of  land.  Immediately 
following  chapel  exercises,  the  first  period  dailv  is  given  to 
Bible  study.  The  majority  of  the  first-grade  certificates  among 
the  colored  teachers  in  the  county  are  held  by  graduates  of 
Boydton  Institute.  A  leading  lawyer  of  the  county  said  that 
there  had  never  been  one  of  the  pupils  of  Boydton  in  the  county 
court  since  its  establishment. 


John  R.  Hague 


I 


Roanoke  Collegiate  Institute, 
Elizabeth  City,  N.  C. 

Charles  F.  Graves,  A.B.,  President 


THE  Roanoke  Collegiate  Institute  is  located  in  Elizabeth 
City,  N.  C.,  —  a  city  that  has  excellent  advantages  for 
school  purposes.  The  institute  was  founded  in  1896  by 
the  Roanoke  Missionary  Baptist  Association  for  the  purpose 
of  providing  a  high-grade  school  to  be  under  their  super¬ 
vision,  where  their  sons  and 
daughters  and  neighbors  might 
have  the  benefits  of  an  edu¬ 
cation.  It  continues  under 
these  auspices. 

The  valuation  of  the  prop¬ 
erty  is  $7,000,  the  annual 
expenses,  $3,000,  secured  from 
churches  and  a  small  tuition. 
There  were  86  male  and  168 
female  students  in  1908,  rang¬ 
ing  from  six  to  twenty  years  of 
age.  These  were  under  the 
care  of  3  male  and  4  female 
Negro  teachers.  Five  of  the 
students  are  studying  for  the 

CHARLES  F.  GRAVES,  A.B.  .  ° 

ministry. 

The  institute  has  one  acre  of  land  upon  which  are  two  build* 
inos.  One  is  used  as  an  industrial  room  and  “  Model  School 

O 

Department”;  the  other  is  a  recitation  room  and  chapel. 
Arrangements  have  been  made  for  the  purchase  of  additional 
ground  for  the  erection  of  a  girls'  dormitory.  The  present 
conditions  have  developed  out  of  very  humble  beginnings.  At 
the  first  there  was  a  small,  dilapidated  two-story  wood  building, 
one  teacher,  and  few  pupils. 

The  chief  object  of  the  school  is  to  assist  pupils  in  the  acquisi¬ 
tion  of  a  pure  Christian  character,  and  to  train  them  for  teachers 
and  for  business  and  professional  life.  Moral  and  religious 
training  is  constantly  emphasized.  There  are  devotional  exer¬ 
cises  in  the  chapel  each  morning,  weekly  prayer  and  praise  serv¬ 
ices,  and  a  regular  course  in  Bible  study.  Students  are  required 
to  attend  all  religious  services  during  the  week  and  on  Sunday, 
and  as  far  as  possible  to  participate  in  the  services. 


There  is  a 
literary  soci¬ 
ety  for  the 
young  men. 

A  program 
i  s  rendered 
one  evening 
of  each  week 
affording  an 
excellent  op¬ 
portunity  for 
training  i  n 
self  control; 
acquiring  a 
k  n  owl  edge 
of  p  a  r  1  i  a  - 

mentary  procedure;  and  practice  in  studied  and  impromptu 
speech.  Every  member  is  required  to  take  part  in  the 
exercises  unless  excused.  'There  is  a  similar  society  for  the 
young  women.  The  societies  are  governed  under  supervision 
of  the  faculty  bv  officers  chosen  from  among  themselves. 


PRES.  GRAVES  AND  GRADUATING  CLASS,  ROANOKE  INSTITUTE 


ROANOKE  HALL,  ROANOKE  INSTITUTE 


3G1 


HENRY  D.  DAVIDSON  MRS.  LULA  J.  DAVIDSON 

Centerville  Industrial  Institute 

H  enry  D.  Davidson,  Principal 

THE  Centerville  Industrial  Institute,  located  at  Centerville, 
Ala.,  was  founded  in  1900  by  Mr.  and  Mrs.  II.  1).  David¬ 
son.  It  is  an  independent,  charitable  institution.  The 
property  is  valued  at  $5,500.  The  approximate  annual  ex¬ 
penses  are  $1,500.  There  were  152  students  in  1908,  82  male 
and  70  female.  There  were  5  Negro  teachers,  3  male  and  2 
female.  Money  for  the  expenses  is  secured  from  subscriptions, 
concerts,  etc. 

Eight  of  the  students  are  studying  for  the  ministry. 

There  is  no  other  school  for  the  industrial  and  advanced 
training  of  colored  youth  in  Bibb  County  or  the  counties  adjoin¬ 
ing  it.  The  aim  of  those  most  interested  is  to  make  this  institu¬ 


tion  a  center  for  industrial  and  high-school  training  of  the 
advanced  pupils  of  the  various  rural  schools  in  the  section. 

In  order  that  the  families  may  have  better  access  to  the  school, 
it  was  decided  to  cut  off  twenty  acres  from  one  corner  of  the 
farm  and  divide  it  into  quarter-acre  lots  for  homes,  the  lots  to  be 
sold  at  sufficiently  low  price  to  induce  residence  near  the  school. 

Two  crops  of  vegetables  are  raised  on  the  truck  patch  each 
year,  one  in  the  spring  and  summer,  one  in  the  fall  and  winter. 

Howland  Hall,  a  five-room  two-story  frame  structure,  is  the 
principal  building  on  the  grounds.  Money  for  the  erection  of 
this  building  was  mostly  given  by  Miss  Howland,  of  New  York. 
The  building  is  used  as  assembly  room  for  the  primary  depart¬ 
ment,  four  smaller  rooms  being  used  as  bedrooms.  Frazier 
House,  a  five-room  dwelling,  is  used  for  the  principal’s  home,  for 
classrooms,  and  for  bedrooms.  To  supply  the  buildings  with 


SEWING  CLASS,  CENTERVILLE  INSTITUTE 


proper  school  furniture,  such  as  charts,  maps,  desks,  etc.,  is  a 
hard  task.  There  is  not  a  teacher’s  desk  in  a  single  class  room. 

Mrs.  Davidson,  who  died  in  1903,  practically  gave  her  life  for 
this  school. 


Palmer  Memorial  Institute,  Sedalia,  N.  C. 

Charlotte  E.  Hawkins,  President 

Palmer  Memorial  Institute  was  founded  in  1903  by 
Charlotte  E.  Hawkins.  There  were  5  teachers  and  2  helpers  and 
125  students  in  1908.  The  annual  expenses  approximate  $3,500. 
The  institute  has  for  its  end  the  development  of  rural  life  for 
Christian  service.  It  aims  to  thoroughly  arouse  interest  in 
Christian  education  in  all  the  rural  districts  in  the  county.  There 
are  two  buildings  and  eighty  acres  of  land,  worth  $15,000. 


EMILY  HOWLAND  HALL,  CENTERVILLE  INSTITUTE 


362 


Sherman  Industrial  Institute,  Huntsville, 

Ala. 

Prof.  F.  R.  Davis,  President 

THE  Sherman  Industrial  Institute  was  organized  in  1891, 
and  first  known  as  North  Huntsville  School.  Its  name 
was  changed  in  1894  in  honor  of  the  distinguished 
soldier  and  patriot,  William  T.  Sherman. 

The  school  is  located  in  the  cotton  belt  of  North  Alabama, 

where  the  colored  people  are  in 
great  numbers.  Huntsville  is  a 
healthful  place.  With  its  high 
altitude,  its  mountains  surrounding, 
its  freedom  from  saloons  and  other 
evil  allurements,  it  is  an  ideal  place 
for  the  location  of  a  school  whose 
object  is  to  give  thorough  Christian 
training  through  which  may  be  built 
moral  character  and  strong  intellect. 

The  president,  after  twenty-nine 
years  of  training  youth,  says,  “  I  am 
impressed  that  the  first  duty  is  to  edu¬ 
cate  the  heart,  then  head  and  hand.” 
The  aim  of  the  institute  is  to  give  such  moral  and  religious 
instruction  as  shall  be  a  benefit,  instead  of  an  injury,  to  the  re¬ 
cipient  and  to  the  community.  The  endeavor  is  to  Christianize 
as  well  as  to  educate  and  train  in  the  industries.  Children  who 
are  sent  to  this  school  are  boarded  in  Christian  families. 
Property  value,  $7,500.  Expenses,  $1,440. 

In  1908,  there  were  04  male  and  102  female  students,  ranging 
from  eight  to  twenty  years  of  age.  There  are  2  male  and  4  fe¬ 
male  Negro  teachers.  Supported  by  donations  from  friends. 

Kentucky  Normal  and  Industrial  Institute, 
Frankfort,  Ky. 

John  H.  Jackson,  A.B.,  A.M.,  President 

Founded  1886,  by  act  of  legislature.  State  and  federal 
support  only.  Property,  $150,000.  Expenses,  $11,000.  There 
were  122  male  and  220  female  students  in  1908.  Average  age, 
twenty  years.  Nine  male  and  6  female  Negro  teachers. 

(Report  and  photographs  were  not  received  until  November  13,  too  late  for  the 
insertion  of  any  pictures.) 


Temperance  Industrial  and  Collegiate 
Institute,  Claremont,  Va. 

Rev.  John  J.  Smallwood,  PH.D.,  President 

THE  Temperance  Industrial  and  Collegiate  Institute  was 
founded  in  1892  by  Rev.  .T.  J.  Smallwood,  with  “  less 
than  10  pupils  and  less  than  $50  in  actual  cash.”  There 
were  4  male  and  4  female  teachers,  anti  61  male  and  98  female 
students  —  averaging  nineteen  and  a  half  years  of  age  —  in 
1908.  Seventeen  of  the  students  —  some,  forty  years  of  age  — 
were  studying  for  the  ministry. 

The  property  valuation  is  $88,000.  The  expense,  secured  by 
voluntary  contribution  and  from  the  school  farm,  approximates 
$15,000.  The  school  owns  one  hundred  and  fifty-nine  acres. 

The  president  has  given  thirty  years  of  his  life  to  Negro  educa¬ 
tion  and  teaching  in  the  backwoods  and  rural  districts  of  Vir¬ 
ginia  and  North  Carolina.  During  his  sixteen  years  at  Clare¬ 
mont,  he  has  arisen  at  5.80  a.m.,  going  to  the  fields  to  plow  at 
6.30,  where  he  has  worked  until  10.  From  11  to  3,  he  has 
given  himself  to  direct  school  work,  and  then  resumed  his 
labor  on  the  farm  until  6  or  8  p.m.,  returning  to  his  office  to  be 
occupied  from  then  to  12.30  or  1.30  at  night.  Sometimes  he  has 
not  known  from  whence  would  come  the  next  meal. 

The  purpose  of  the  institution  is  to  teach  morality,  religion, 
race  pride,  industry,  economy,  social  purity,  sewing,  cooking, 
laundering,  scientific  farming,  and  carpentry.  The  Bible  is  one 
of  the  text-books.  The  institute  relies  upon  faith  in  God. 

Seventeen  of  the  graduates  are  in  Africa  as  teachers  and 
ministers;  178  are  teaching  in  the  South  and  Southwest;  18  are 
practising  medicine;  8,  practising  law;  281  are  practical  farm¬ 
ers,  from  Florida  to  Maryland  and  from  \  irginia  to  Kentucky 
and  Tennessee;  6  are  occupied  as  special  music  teachers;  12  arc 
public  speakers  for  the  cause  of  temperance  and  home  buying 
among  the  Negroes:  194  have  been  married. 

State  Colored  Normal  School,  Elizabeth  City, 

N.  C. 

P.  W.  Moore,  Principal 

Founded  1892.  Property.  $6,000,  vested  in  the  Stale  Board 
of  Education.  The  income  for  expenses,  1907.  $4,700.  Seven 
teachers,  324  students.  Twenty-five  counties  are  represented 
in  the  school,  which  is  doing  an  excellent  work. 


Corona  Industrial  Institute, 
Corona,  Ala. 

Prof.  M.  H.  Griffin,  Principal 


M.  H.  GRIFFIN 


The  Corona  Industrial  Institute  was  established  in  1 903 
for  the  purpose  of  giving  the  people  of  that  region, 
who  were  largely  coal  miners,  an  opportunity  for  educa¬ 
tion.  It  is  within  reach  of  four  coal  mines. 

The  course  of  study  embraces  six  grades,  including  the  be¬ 
ginners,  two  preparatory  grades,  two 
years  in  the  normal  course,  and  junior 
and  senior  years.  Each  miner  above 
the  age  of  fourteen  years,  regardless  of 
whether  he  has  children  or  not,  pays  $1 
per  month  the  year  round  toward  the 
support  of  this  institution.  In  1909, 
the  college  is  receiving  an  average  of 
$230  per  month  from  this  source. 
The  miners  established  this  college 
and  maintain  it.  In  1908,  there  was 
an  enrollment  of  76  male  and  180  fe¬ 
male  students,  and  4  male  and  5  female 
Negro  teachers. 

The  institute  owns  about  $7,900  worth  of  property.  In  1908, 
on  a  twenty-seven-acre  farm  conducted  bv  the  students,  a  net 
profit  of  $864.85  was  realized.  The  annual  expenses  approxi¬ 
mate  $3,500,  secured  from  the  local  wage  tax,  $500  from  the 
public-school  fund,  and  from  various  fields. 

The  normal  years  make  a  specialty  of  the  subjects  taught  in  the 
public  schools,  covering  the  requirement  for  the  first-grade 
certificate  in  anv  of  the  Southern  states.  During  the  entire  year, 
a  night  school  is  maintained.  'The  regular  teachers  do  the  work. 
A  large  number  of  bovs  who  must  work  during  the  day  attend 
the  night  school.  Many  parents  also  are  in  attendance;  one 
student  is  above  fifty  years  old. 

The  farm  comprises  one  hundred  acres  of  land.  This  is 
cultivated  by  the  students.  There  are  continuous  crops,  spring, 
summer,  fall,  and  winter.  It  is  the  aim  of  the  school  to  give 
every  boy  such  knowledge  of  the  industries  as  will  enable  him 
to  make  a  specialty  of,  and  master,  the  trade  to  which  he  is 
best  adapted.  With  the  girls,  also,  a  part  of  their  school  work  is 
industrial.  No  one  is  excused. 


The  school  is  undenominational  but  Christian.  Every  mem¬ 
ber  of  the  faculty  is  a  Christian.  Devotions  are  held  every 
morning  on  opening  the  school.  The  Bible  has  a  period  each 
week.  Christianity  is  presented  as  a  requisite  for  a  true  man 
or  a  true  woman.  There  is  a  weekly  prayer  meeting. 


Luther  College.  New  Orleans,  La. 

Prof.  F.  Wenger,  President 

Luther  College  was  founded  in  1903  by  the  Evangelical 
Lutheran  Synodical  Conference  of  North  America,  by  which  it 
is  supported. 

Its  property  is  valued  at  $6,000.  The  annual  expenses  are 
$2,500,  secured  chiefly  by  free  contributions  of  the  Lutheran 
Conference  and  small  amounts  from  tuition.  There  were  14 
male  and  9  female  students  in  1908,  ranging  in  age  from  thirteen 
to  twenty -four  years.  There  are  3  male  white  teachers.  Six 
of  the  students  are  studying  for  the  ministry.  The  college  has  a 
preparatory,  a  normal,  and  a  theological  department. 

State  Colored  Normal  School.  Fayetteville,  N.  C. 

E.  E.  Smith,  Principal 

Founded  1877.  Property  valued  at  $15,000,  vested  in  the 
state.  Income  for  expenses,  1907,  $3,500,  of  which  all  but  $304 
was  contributed  by  state.  Expended  on  account  of  permanent 
improvements,  1907,  $11,000.  Six  teachers,  343  students.  A 
new  two-story  brick  school  building  erected  on  a  portion  of  land 
of  forty  acres  cost  $3,500,  of  which  the  state  paid  $500  and  the 
colored  citizens,  with  their  friends,  the  remainder. 

Prairie  View  State  Normal  and  Industrial 
College 

The  Prairie  View  State  Normal  and  Industrial  College  is 
located  at  Prairie  View,  Tex.  The  college  was  founded  in 
1879  by  the  state  legislature  (Texas).  It  has  collateral  federal 
support.  The  valuation  of  the  property  is  $250,000.  The 
annual  expenses,  $50,000. 

In  1908,  there  were  187  male  students  and  324  female  students, 
a  total  of  511.  The  entrance  age  limit  is  sixteen  years;  the  aver- 
age  age  of  the  pupils  is  twenty  years.  There  are  16  male  and  7 
female  teachers,  a  total  of  23,  all  Negroes.  Edward  L.  Black- 
shier,  principal;  T.  T.  Thompson,  secretary. 


Manassas  Industrial  School,  Manassas,  Va. 

Leslie  P.  Hill,  Principal 

Founded  1895.  The  school  is  undenominational.  In  1908, 
10  teachers  and  100  students  were  enrolled.  The  annual  ex¬ 
penses  of  $10,000  are  provided  for  by  subscriptions  from  inter¬ 
ested  friends  in  the  North.  The  principal  of  the  school  writes, 
under  date  of  April  15,  1909,  saying:  “  We  are  only  one  of  the 
small  schools  whose  mission  it  is  to  carry  industrial  training  into 
the  less  conspicuous  places  where  need  is  great.  We  are  now 
fourteen  years  old.  Have  eight  pretty  good  buildings,  with 
modern  equipment;  two  hundred  acres  of  timber  land,  and  take 
care  of  100  children,  in  round  number,  each  year.” 


SCHOOL  BUILDING,  STATE  AGRICULTURAL  COLLEGE 


Colored  Normal,  Industrial,  Agricultural  and 
Mechanical  College,  Orangeburg.  S.  C. 

Thomas  E.  Miller,  President 

The  Colored  Normal.  Industrial,  Agricultural,  and  Mechani¬ 
cal  College  was  founded  in  1896  by  the  state  of  South  Carolina. 
There  were  26  teachers  and  683  students  in  1908.  The  annual 
expenses  are  $80,000.  Of  this,  $15,000  is  secured  from  the  Land 
Script  Fund,  $5,000  from  the  Morrill  Enactment,  $8,000  from 
the  state  appropriations,  and  the  remainder  from  students  for 
board,  books,  clothing,  and  incidentals. 


FARM  SCENE,  STATE  AGRICULTURAL  COLLEGE 


William  McKinley  Normal  and  Industrial 
School,  Alexandria,  Va. 

Rev.  Simon  P.  M.  Drew,  PH.D.,  President 

THE  William  McKinley  Normal  and  Industrial  School  was 
founded  in  1804  by  M.  I,,  and  R.  B.  Robinson.  There 
were  5  teachers  and  100  students  in  1908.  The  annual 
expenses  approximate  $1,000.  The  school  is  supported  by  con¬ 
tributions  from  friends  and  the  board  of  students.  It  was  in¬ 
corporated  by  the  legislature  of  Virginia  in  1898  as  the  John 
Ilav  Normal  and  Industrial  School.  With  the  approval  of  lion. 
John  Hay,  the  name  was  changed  and  the  school  incorporated, 
February  20,  1902,  as  the  William  McKinley  Normal  and 
Industrial  School. 

The  object  of  the  school  is  to  give  thorough  elementary  educa¬ 
tion  and  to  train  the  students  for  trades  that  will  prepare  them 
for  good  citizenship  and  for  the  responsibilities  of  life. 

The  school  is  non-sectarian,  but  the  students  are  required  to 
attend  Sundav-sehool  and  church  services  at  least  once  each  Sun¬ 
day.  Devotional  exercises  are  held  daily.  There  are  100,000 
colored  people  residing  within  a  radius  of  twenty  miles. 


71 


People’s  Village  School,  Mt.  Meigs, 

Ala. 

Miss  Georgia  AVasHing'ton,  President 

I  N  1  893,  Miss  Georgia  Washington  had  a  call  to  Mt.  Meigs  as 
a  teacher.  On  reaching  there,  she  found  that  no  school- 
house  nor  boarding  place  had  been  provided.  Though 
friendless  and  homeless,  with  “  nowhere  to  lay  her  head.  Miss 
Washington  did  not  follow  the  advice  to  seek  some  other  field  of 


mately  $5,000,  secured  from  donations  and  tuition.  In  1908, 
the  Negroes  paid  as  tuition  $675,  a  little  more  than  one  third  of 
the  total  running  expenses  of  the  school. 

There  were  80  male  and  95  female  students  in  1908,  from 
twelve  to  twenty-one  years  of  age.  There  were  1  male  and  6  fe¬ 
male  teachers.  In  the  schoolroom,  the  children  are  taught  not 
only  from  books,  but  are  taught  the  dignity  of  labor.  Domestic 
science  for  the  girls  and  field  and  garden  work  for  the  boys  are 
means  of  creating  in  them  a  love  for  the  realities  of  home  rather 
than  stimulating  a  desire  for  the  artificialities  of  the  city. 

Credit  is  given  to  the  Lord  for  the  wonderful  blessings  that 
have  attended  the  work  of  this  school. 


PEOPLE’S  VILLAGE  SCHOOL,  MT.  MEIGS,  ALA. 


labor.  In  time,  four  students  met  the  “  Northern  teacher  ”  in 
the  parsonage  of  the  Antioch  Baptist  Church,  and  People’s 
Village  School  had  its  beginning.  It  was  incorporated  in  1896, 
three  years  later. 

A  boarding  place  for  the  teacher  was  secured  two  and  one-half 
miles  away.  Later  she  rented  a  small  house  in  which  she  cooked, 
ate,  and  slept  alone.  Soon  the  school  had  outgrown  the  parson¬ 
age  and  found  a  place  in  the  church  building,  with  four  teachers. 

An  aero  of  land  was  purchased,  and  a  teachers’  home  (of  two 
rooms)  erected.  One  room  served  as  class  room  by  day  and 
bed  room  by  night.  The  other  was  kitchen,  dining  room,  and 
pantry,  with  a  bed  in  a  corner. 

A  plan  to  build  a  schoolhouse  was  put  into  execution,  although 
pronounced  impractical.  The  present  school  building  is  the 
result.  The  next  step  was  to  secure  land.  The  present  prop¬ 
erty  consists  of  a  teachers’  home,  rated  some  time  ago  at  $2,000; 
a  schoolhouse,  $3,500;  a  farm,  $1,400;  live  stock  and  farming 
implements,  $400;  total,  $7,300.  Annual  expenses  are  appro xi¬ 


Sandersville  Normal  and  Industrial  School, 
Sandersville,  Ga. 

T.  J.  Elder,  Principal 

Founded  1889.  Property,  valued  at  $4,275,  vested  in  the  city 
school  board.  Approximate  annual  expenses,  $1,700,  of  which 
the  city  pays  about  $1,000.  Six  teachers,  340  students. 
Students  in  agriculture,  carpentry,  sewing,  basketry  and  other 
handicrafts,  and  music. 

In  1900  an  exhibit  of  work  was  sent  to  the  Georgia  State 
Fair  and  won  a  diploma;  in  1901  a  similar  exhibit  at  the  State 
Fair  in  Savannah  received  the  first  prize  of  fifty  dollars,  the 
highest  prize  offered  to  colored  schools. 


SANDERSVILLE  NORMAL  AND  INDUSTRIAL  SCHOOL 


3«i 


H.  A.  HUNT 

Principal,  Fort  Valley  High  and  Industrial 
School,  Fort  Valley,  Ga.  Three  hundred  and 
ninety-six  students  and  15  teachers  in  1908.  The 
enrollment  varies  with  the  cotton  crop. 


FORT  VALLEY  HIGH  AND  INDUSTRIAL  SCHOOL,  FORT  VALLEY,  GA.  FOUNDED  1895 

Founded  by  J.  W.  Davison.  Thirty-five  acres,  on  which  are  8  buildings.  The  largest,  Collis  P.  Huntington  Memorial 
Hall  (see  picture),  is  the  gift  of  Mrs.  C.  P.  Huntington,  and  represents  the  work  of  students  and  instructors  in  the  Building 
Trades  Department.  Regular  grammar  school  work,  also  a  four  years’  normal  and  industrial  course.  Expenses,  $10,000, 
received  from  friends,  mainly  in  the  North. 


Southern  University,  Agricultural  and 
Mechanical  College,  New  Orleans,  La. 

H.  A.  Hill,  President 

Founded  1880  by  the  legislature  of  Louisiana.  Valuation  of 
property.  $80,000.  Annual  expenses,  $26,000,  secured  from  the 
state  of  Louisiana  and  from  the  United  States  Government. 
Seven  white  and  11  Negro  teachers,  and  135  male  and  301  female 
students  in  1008. 

Port  Royal  Agricultural  School,  Beaufort,  S.  C. 

Joseph  S.  Shanklin,  Principal 

Founded  1901.  The  property  valued  at  $13,000.  Approxi¬ 
mate  annual  expenses,  $2,000.  Four  teachers,  158  students. 
The  school  represents  a  combination  of  a  private  boarding-school 
and  public  school.  “It  is  one  of  the  few  colored  schools  in 
the  South  supported  to  an  appreciable  degree  by  the  local  white 
people  over  and  above  what  they  usually  contribute  to  their 
taxes.” 


Mather  Academy  and  Browning  Industrial 
Home,  Camden,  S.  C.  Founded  1886 

Miss  Frances  V.  Russell,  Principal 

Founded  by  Mrs.  James  Mather.  Courses  of  study:  Kinder¬ 
garten  and  primary;  preparatory;  English,  three  years;  normal; 
industrial  department.  Ten  teachers  and  180  students  in  1908. 
Under  the  direction  of  the  Woman’s  Home  Mission  Society  of 
the  Methodist  Episcopal  Church.  Annual  expenses,  $4,000, 
secured  from  board,  tuition,  and  the  Home  Mission  Society. 

Providence  Normal  Academy  and  Industrial 
School,  Cowpens,  S.  C. 

Rev.  David  H.  Kearse,  President 

Founded,  1903.  A  Methodist  school,  supported  by  private 
contributions.  Annual  expense,  $1,500.  Seven  teachers  and 
311  students  in  1908.  President  Kearse  wrote,  December  24, 
1908,  “  In  our  work  at  this  place,  we  are  dealing  with 
tremendous  problems  at  first  hand.” 


367 


Georgia  State  and  Industrial  School, 
Savannah,  Ga. 

R.  R.  Wright,  LL.D.,  President 

The  Georgia  State  and  Industrial  College  was  founded  in 
1801  by  the  state  of  Georgia.  There  were  14  teachers  and  300 
male  and  72  female  students  in  1908.  The  annual  expenses  of 
about  $16,000  are  secured  by  subscription. 


Shorter  University,  Argenta,  Ark. 

Rev.  A.  H.  Hill,  D.D.,  President 

Founded  in  1887  by  Rev.  J.  P.  Howard,  of  the  A.  M.  E. 
Church.  Named  in  honor  of  Bishop  James  A.  Shorter,  and 
supported  by  the  A.  M.  E.  Church.  Two  acres  of  land. 
Three  buildings.  Value,  $35,000.  1  en  teachers,  348  students 

(10  theological),  in  1908. 


BRANCH  NORMAL  (STATE)  COLLEGE,  PINE  BLUFF,  ARK. 

Founded  187s  bv  the  state  of  Arkansas;  Isaac  Fisher,  president.  State  and  federal  governments  support.  Valuation  of  property,  $92,000.  Annual  expenses,  $17,000.  One 
hundred  and  sixty  male,  156  female  students  in  1908;  approximate  age,  twenty  years.  Two  white,  8  Negro  teachers.  For  some  reason  correspondence 

was  delayed,  and  only  the  facts  here  stated  are  available. 


Snow  Hill  Normal  and  Industrial  Institute, 
Snow  Hill,  Ala. 

W.  J.  Edwards,  Principal 

Founded  1894.  Has  property  valued  at  $46,476,  of  which 
$11,000  is  productive  endowment.  Annual  income  for  expenses, 
$14,500.  Twenty-one  teachers,  287  students,  in  1907.  In 


March,  1908,  the  Snow  Hill  Institute  acquired  possession  of  3,500 
acres  of  land  adjoining  the  regular  school  property,  and  entered 
upon  a  scheme  of  renting  the  land  and  selling  homes,  thus 
building  up  a  community  and  securing  an  annual  income  to 
the  school.  For  1908,  nearly  one  thousand  acres  were  rented. 
Farming,  carpentrv,  wheel wrighting.  blacksmithing,  painting, 
brickmaking,  printing,  sewing,  housekeeping  are  taught. 


THE  CARPENTER  SHOP,  SNOW  HILL  INSTITUTE 


CLASS  IN  PLAIN  SEWING,  SNOW  HILL  INSTITUTE 


Institutions  for  Religious,  Moral  and  Industrial  Education  of  the  Negro 


IT  is  not  assumed  that  the  following  is  a  complete  list  of  all 
the  institutions  devoted  to  the  education  of  the  Negro.  It 
is,  however,  as  complete  as  we  could  obtain  up  to  the  time 
of  going  to  press.  It  gives  the  name  of  the  institution,  its 
location,  denomination,  when  founded,  students  in  1908. 

In  every  case  the  information  has  been  obtained  from  the 
denominational  board  operating,  aiding,  or  supervising  the 
school,  or  from  the  president  or  principal  or  some  member  of 
the  faculty.  Exceptional  care  has  been  used  to  insure  accuracy. 
If  errors  exist,  it  is  not  the  fault  of  our  purpose  and  methods. 

It  is  probable  that  there  are  institutions  that  ought  to  have 
been  but  are  not  reported.  If  so,  it  is  not  the  fault  of  our 
endeavor.  We  have  written  not  less  than  seven  times  to  some 
of  the  institutions  before  we  could  get  definite  information. 

You  will  notice  in  the  preceding  pages,  65—368  inclusive, 
containing  fine  half-tone  plates  and  written  accounts  of  the 
institutions,  that  some  of  them  are  given  more  space  than 
others,  and  that  some  of  the  larger  institutions  have  but  little 
descriptive  matter,  and  some  of  the  smaller  institutions  have 


List  of  259  Institutions  for 


Name  and  State 

Location 

Denom¬ 

ination 

Found¬ 

ed 

Stu¬ 

dents 

1908 

Alabama 

Anniston  Normal  School 

Anniston 

Baptist 

1S98 

M7 

Barber  Memorial  Seminary 

Anniston 

Presb. 

1S96 

167 

Trinity  School 

Athens 

Conn. 

1866 

198 

Central  Alabama  College 

Birmingham 

M.  E. 

1904 

200 

Miles  Memorial  College 

Birmingham 

C.  M.  E. 

1903 

200 

St.  Mark's  School 

Birmingham 

Episcopal 

1892 

266 

United  Presbyterian  Mission 

Birmingham 

U.  Presb. 

1905 

251 

Calhoun  Colored  School 

Calhoun 

Ind. 

1892 

257 

Camden  Academy 

Camden 

U.  Presb. 

1695 

337 

Canton  Bend  Mission 

Camden 

U.  Presb. 

1896 

’  154 

Centreville  Ind.  Institute 

Centreville 

Ind. 

1900 

152 

Corona  Industrial  School 

Corona 

Ind. 

1903 

256 

Burrell  Normal  School 

Florence 

Cong. 

1904 

196 

Cotton  Valley  School 

Fort  Davis 

Cong. 

1884 

230 

Stephens  Memorial  School 

Greensboro 

C.  Baptist 

1908 

95 

Lomax-Hannon  Institute 

Greenville 

A.  M.  E.  Z. 

1898 

120 

Hawkinsville  Rural  and  Ind.  Sch. 

Hawkinsville 

Ind. 

1899 

189 

Sherman  Ind.  Institute 

Huntsville 

Ind. 

1894 

166 

Kowaliga  Acad,  and  Ind.  School 

Kowaliga 

Cong. 

1*95 

283 

Lum  Graded  School 

Lum 

Christian 

1884 

84 

Lincoln  Normal  School 

Marion 

Cong. 

1868 

356 

Miller's  Ferry  Nor.  and  Ind.  Sch. 

Miller’s  Ferry 

LL  Presb. 

1884 

3°3 

Emerson  Normal  and  Ind.  School 

Mobile 

Cong. 

1870 

430 

Zion  Institute 

Mobile 

A.  M.  E.  Z. 

1896 

332 

Montgomery  Industrial  School 

Montgomery 

Ind. 

1886 

250 

more  in  proportion.  It  is  only  fair  to  say  that  it  has  been  very 
difficult  to  obtain  information  from  some  of  the  schools. 

It  is  only  fair  to  state  that  we  know  that  many  of  the  school 
officials  had  at  first  wrong  impressions  as  to  the  plans,  the 
purposes,  and  the  scope  of  our  book.  The  purpose  of  the  pub¬ 
lisher  was  nol  known  by  many  of  the  schools  until  too  late  for 
them  to  furnish  the  material  sought.  The  president  of  one  of 
the  best  schools,  having  more  than  three  hundred  students,  said 
to  us  in  our  office,  “  Had  I  realized  vour  purpose,  I  should  have 
responded  fully  and  promptly  to  your  request,  and  given  my  in¬ 
stitution  the  advantages  that  will  accrue  to  all  the  schools  that 
are  reported  in  your  book,  '  An  Era  of  Progress  and  Promise.’  ” 

The  publisher  will  gratefully  receive  additional  information 
and  photographs  concerning  any  school  in  this  list  that  is  not 
adequately  reported  and  which  ought  to  appear  in  a  second 
edition,  if  such  shall  be  printed.  It  is  our  desire  to  have 
recorded  every  university,  college,  and  secondary  institution 
engaged  in  the  teaching  and  the  training  of  the  Negro  morally, 
religiously,  and  industrially. 


the  Education  of  the  Negro 


Name  and  State 

Location 

Denom¬ 

ination 

Found¬ 

ed 

Stu¬ 

dents 

1908 

Alabama  (  Continued) 

State  Normal  School 

Montgomery 

Ind. 

1S74 

1010 

People’s  Village  School 

Mt.  Meigs 

Ind. 

1893 

175 

Cottage  Grove  Industrial  Acad. 

Nixburg 

Cong. 

1899 

225 

Agri.  and  Mech.  College 

Normal 

Ind. 

i»75 

300 

Midway  Mission 

Prairie 

LL  Presb. 

1901 

120 

Prairie  Institute 

Prairie 

U.  Presb. 

1S94 

216 

Knox  Academy 

Selma 

Ref.  Presb. 

1863 

Payne  University 

Selma 

A.  M.  E. 

1SS9 

426 

Selma  University 

Selma 

Baptist 

187S 

762 

Snow  Hill  Institute 

Snow  Hill 

Ind. 

1894 

327 

Talladega  College 

Talladega 

Cong. 

1867 

631 

Stillman  Institute 

Tuscaloosa 

So.  Presb. 

1876 

62 

Tuskegee  Institute 

Tuskegee 

Ind. 

1881 

1621 

Mt.  Meigs  Colored  Institute 

Waugh 

Ind. 

1 881 

312 

Arkansas 

Shorter  College 

Argenta 

A.  M.  E. 

1887 

34s 

Arkadelphia  Academy 

Arkadelphia 

Presb. 

134 

Brinkley  Academy 

Brinkley 

Baptist 

1893 

112 

Cotton  Plant  College 

Cotton  Plant 

Presb. 

1S80 

i65 

Arkansas  Sapt.  College 

Little  Rock 

Baptist 

1SS4 

400 

Phiiander  Smith  College 

Little  Rock 

M.  E. 

1877 

577 

Branch  Normal  College 

Pine  Bluff 

Ind. 

1875 

316 

Richard  allen  Institute 

Pine  Bluff 

Presb. 

1SS5 

I5r 

Southland  College 

Southland 

Friends 

1864 

312 

Haygood  Seminary 

Washington 

C.  M.  E. 

1883 

166 

369 


List  of  259  Institutions  for  the  Education  of  the  Negro  (  Continued ) 


Name  and  State 

Location 

Denom¬ 

ination 

Found¬ 

ed 

Stu¬ 

dents 

1908 

Name  and  State 

Location 

Denom¬ 

ination 

Found¬ 

ed 

Stu¬ 

dents 

1908 

District  of  Columbia 

Louisiana 

Howard  University 

Washington 

Ind. 

1867 

1091 

Delhi  Institute 

Alexandria 

A.  M.  E. 

1890 

no 

National  Training  School 

Washington 

C.  Baptist 

1909 

Peabody  State  Normal  School 

Alexandria 

Ind. 

1899 

746 

Gilbert  Academy 

Baldwin 

M.  E. 

1875 

212 

Florida 

Coleman  Academy 

Gibsland 

Baptist 

1887 

320 

Robert  Hungerford  Ind.  School 

Eatonville 

Ind. 

1899 

72 

Homer  College 

Homer 

C.  M.  E. 

1S93 

219 

Fessenden  Academy 

Fessenden 

Cong. 

1895 

303 

Leland  University 

New  Orleans 

Ind. 

1869 

1975 

Cookman  Institute 

Jacksonville 

M.  E. 

1872 

487 

Luther  College 

New  Orleans 

Ev.  Luth. 

1903 

23 

Florida  Baptist  Academy 

Jacksonville 

Baptist 

1892 

343 

New  Orleans  University 

New  Orleans 

M.  E. 

1873 

922 

Edward  Waters  College 

Jacksonville 

A.  M.  E. 

1883 

220 

Southern  University 

New  Orleans 

Ind. 

1880 

436 

Florida  Institute 

Live  Oak 

Baptist 

1876 

315 

Straight  University 

New  Orleans 

Cong. 

1869 

715 

Orange  Park  Normal  School 

Orange  Park 

Cong. 

1S91 

72 

• 

Florida  Agri.  and  Mech.  College 

Tallahassee 

Ind. 

1887 

289 

Maryland 

Georgia 

Morgan  College 

Baltimore 

M.  E. 

1867 

30  r 

Princess  Anne  Academy 

Princess  Anne 

M.  E. 

1896 

134 

Albany  Normal  School 

Albany 

Cong. 

1894 

375 

Americus  Institute 

Americus 

Baptist 

1897 

193 

Missouri 

Knox  Institute 

Athens 

Cong. 

1873 

338 

Western  College  and  Ind.  Inst. 

Macon 

Baptist 

1890 

102 

Jeruel  Academy 

Athens 

Baptist 

1S86 

283 

George  R.  Smith  College 

Sedalia 

M.  E. 

1894 

174 

Atlanta  Baptist  College 

Atlanta 

Baptist 

1867 

238 

Atlanta  University 

Atlanta 

Ind. 

1867 

339 

Mississippi 

Clark  University 

Atlanta 

M.  E. 

1870 

576 

Alcorn  Agri.  and  Mech.  College 

Alcorn 

Ind. 

1871 

541 

Gammon  Theo.  Seminary 

Atlanta 

M.  E. 

1883 

106 

Mt  Hermon  Seminary 

Clinton 

Cong. 

1875 

no 

Morris  Brown  College 

Atlanta 

A.  M.  E. 

1885 

993 

Southern  Christian  Institute 

Edwards 

Christian 

1875 

219 

Spelman  Seminary 

Atlanta 

Baptist 

1881 

661 

Mississippi  Industrial  College 

Holly  Springs 

C.  M.  E. 

1898 

346 

Haines  Normal  and  Ind.  Institute 

Augusta 

Presb. 

1886 

694 

Rust  University 

Holly  Springs 

M.  E. 

1866 

457 

Paine  College 

Augusta 

C.  M.  E. 

1882 

293 

J.  P.  Campbell  College 

Jackson 

A.  M.  E. 

1890 

356 

Walker  Baptist  Institute 

Augusta 

Baptist 

1892 

300 

Jackson  College 

Jackson 

Baptist 

1877 

356 

St.  Athanasius  Industrial  School 

Brunswick 

Episcopal 

1888 

250 

Central  Mississippi  College 

Kosciusko 

Ind. 

1893 

329 

Selden  Institute 

Brunswick 

Ind. 

1908 

124 

Lincoln  School 

Meridian 

Cong. 

1888 

311 

Holsey  Academy 

Cordele 

C.  M.  E. 

1893 

175 

Meridian  Academy 

Meridian 

M.  E. 

1878 

325 

Howard  Normal  School 

Cuthbert 

Cong. 

1870 

340 

Girls'  Industrial  School 

Moorhead 

Cong. 

1892 

125 

Payne  Institute 

Cuthbert 

A.  M.  E. 

1 888 

164 

Mound  Bayou  Normal  Institute 

Mound  Bayou 

Cong. 

1892 

155 

Forsyth  Normal  and  Ind.  School 

Forsyth 

Cong. 

1900 

443 

Natchez  College 

Natchez 

C.^apt. 

1885 

275 

Ft.  Valley  High  and  Ind.  School 

Fort  Valley 

Ind. 

1895 

396 

Tougaloo  University 

Tougaloo 

Cong. 

1869 

502 

La  Grange  Academy 

La  Grange 

M.  E. 

1874 

184 

Utica  Normal  and  Ind-  Inst. 

Utica 

Ind. 

1902 

480 

Dorchester  Academy 

McIntosh 

Cong. 

1881 

251 

St.  Mary’s  School 

Vicksburg 

Episcopal 

1894 

80 

Ballard  School 

Macon 

Cong. 

1868 

575 

Mary  Holmes  Seminary 

West  Point 

Presh. 

1892 

247 

Central  City  College 

Macon 

Baptist 

1899 

325 

Lamson  Normal  School 

Marshallville 

Cong. 

1885 

200 

North  Carolina 

Sandersville  Nor.  and  Ind.  Sch. 

Sandersville 

Ind. 

1889 

340 

Sarah  Lincoln  Academy 

Aberdeen 

Presb. 

1896 

126 

Beach  Institute 

Savannah 

Cong. 

1867 

425 

Mary  B.  Mullen  School 

Ayr 

C.  &  M.  A. 

1907 

52 

State  Industrial  College 

Savannah 

Ind. 

1891 

300 

Washburn  Seminary 

Beaufort 

Cong. 

1867 

124 

Allen  Normal  and  Ind.  School 

Thomasville 

Cong. 

1885 

275 

Dayton  Academy 

Carthage 

Presb. 

.  1880 

80 

Haven  Academy 

Waynesboro 

M.  E. 

1875 

157 

Biddle  University 

Charlotte 

Presb. 

1867 

172 

Illinois 

St.  Michael’s  Training  and  Ind. 

Charlotte 

Episcopal 

1884 

265 

Manning  Bible  Institute 

Cairo 

Free  Bapt. 

1900 

25 

School 

Scotia  Seminary 

Concord 

Presb. 

1870 

291 

Kansas 

Edenton  Industrial  Institute 

Edenton 

A.  M.  E.  Z. 

1S95 

126 

Western  University 

Quindaro 

A.  M.E. 

1880 

300 

Roanoke  Collegiate  Institute 

Elizabeth  City 

Baptist 

•  1896 

254 

Kentucky 

State  Normal  School 

Elizabeth  City 

Ind. 

1892 

324 

Joseph  K.  Brick  Ind.  and  Normal 

Enfield 

Cong. 

1895 

284 

Fee  Memorial  Institute 

Camp  Nelson 

Presb. 

1904 

85 

School 

Eckstein  Norton  Institute 

Cane  Springs 

Ind. 

1890 

105 

State  Colored  Normal  School 

Fayetteville 

Ind. 

1877 

343 

Normal  and  Industrial  Institute 

Frankfort 

Ind. 

Albion  Academy-Normal  School 

Franklinton 

Presb. 

1878 

219 

Wayman  Institute 

Harrodsburg 

A.  M.  E. 

1888 

60 

Girls’  Training  School 

Franklinton 

Baptist 

1890 

273 

Chandler  Normal  School 

Lexington 

Cong. 

1889 

312 

Bennett  College 

Greensboro 

M.  E. 

1874 

2ftf 

Lincoln  Institute 

Lincoln 

Ind. 

1909 

Immanuel  Lutheran  College 

Greensboro 

Lutheran 

1903 

78 

Louisville  Christian  Bible  Sch. 

Louisville 

Christian 

1892 

17 

Henderson  Normal  Institute 

Henderson 

U.  Presb. 

1891 

400 

Presbyterian  Missions 

Louisville 

So.  Presb. 

1898 

672 

High  Point  Nor.  and  Ind.  Sch. 

High  Point 

Friends 

1893 

427 

State  University 

Louisville 

Baptist 

1879 

288 

State  Agri.  and  Mech.  College 

Greensboro 

Ind. 

1891 

I96 

Atkinson  College 

Madisonville 

A.  M.  E.  Z. 

1892 

92 

Lincoln  Academy 

King’s  Mt. 

Cong. 

1892 

308 

370 


List  of  259  Institutions  for  the  Education  of  the  Negro  (  Continued ) 


Name  and  State 

Location 

Demon  - 
ination 

Found¬ 

ed 

Stu¬ 

dents 

1908 

Name  and  State 

Location 

Denom¬ 

ination 

Found¬ 

ed 

Stu¬ 

dents 

1908 

North  Carolina  (Continued) 

Tennessee 

Kittrell  College 

Kittrell 

A.  M.  E. 

1886 

236 

Academy  of  Athens 

Athens 

U.  Presb. 

1888 

100 

Douglas  Academy 

Lawndale 

Cong. 

1901 

135 

Bristol  Normal  Institute 

Bristol 

U.  Presb. 

1900 

M3 

Thompson  Institute 

Lumberton 

Baptist 

1900 

180 

Cleveland  Academy 

Cleveland 

U.  Presb. 

1900 

126 

Lovejoy  Missionary  Institute 

Tryon 

C.  &  M.  A. 

005 

21 

Greenville  Industrial  College 

Greenville 

A.  M.  E.  Z. 

1889 

86 

Eastern  N.  C.  Ind.  Academy 

New  Bern 

A.  M.  E.  Z. 

1901 

250 

Lane  College 

Jackson 

C.  M.  E. 

1SS2 

298 

New  Bern  Collegiate  Institute 

New  Bern 

Baptist 

1902 

153 

Warner  Institute 

Jonesboro 

Christian 

1907 

97 

Mary  Potter  Memorial  School 

Oxford 

Presb. 

1893 

285 

Knoxville  College 

Knoxville 

U.  Presb. 

1875 

507 

Palmer  Memorial  Institute 

Sedalia 

Ind. 

1903 

125 

Howe  Bible  and  Normal  Institute 

Memphis 

Baptist 

1888 

729 

St.  Augustine’s  School 

Raleigh 

Episcopal 

1S67 

428 

LeMoyne  Normal  Institute 

Memphis 

Cong. 

1871 

725 

Shaw  University 

Raleigh 

Baptist 

1865 

516 

Morristown  College 

Morristown 

M.  E. 

188  r 

346 

Livingstone  College 

Salisbury 

A.  M.  E.  Z. 

1882 

300 

Fisk  University 

Nashville 

Cong. 

1866 

571 

Billingsley  Academy 

Statesville 

Presb. 

1899 

130 

Roger  Williams  University 

Nashville 

Baptist 

1866 

100 

Peabody  Academy 

Troy 

Cong 

1886 

207 

Meharry  Medical  College 

Nashville 

M.  E. 

1876 

480 

Gregory  Normal  Institute 

Wilmington 

Cong. 

1865 

2S1 

Walden  University 

Nashville 

M.  E. 

1866 

925 

Bertie  Academy 

Windsor 

Baptist 

1895 

221 

Wallace  Grammar  School 

Riceville 

U.  Presb. 

1900 

85 

Waters  Normal  Institute 

Winton 

Baptist 

1886 

242 

Swift  Memorial  College 

Rogersville 

Presb. 

1883 

280 

Slater  State  Normal  and  Indus- 

Winston-Salem 

Ind. 

1892 

3S5 

Turner  Normal  College 

Shelbyville 

A.  M.  E. 

1886 

120 

trial  School 

Ohio 

Texas 

WlLBERFORCE  UNIVERSITY 

Wilberforce 

A.  M.  E. 

1856 

335 

Samuel  Huston  College 

Austin 

M.  E. 

1900 

375 

Wilberforce  Theo.  Seminary 

Wilberforce 

A.  M.  E. 

1890 

42 

Tillotson  College 

Austin 

Cong. 

1881 

225 

Mary  Allen  Seminary 

Crockett 

Presb 

iss5 

208 

Oklahoma 

Houston  College 

Houston 

Baptist 

i8ss 

1 13 

Agri.  and  Normal  College 

Langston 

Ind. 

Bishop  College 

Marshall 

Baptist 

18S1 

334 

Oak  Hill  Industrial  Academy 

Valliant 

Presb. 

ll5 

Wiley  University 

Marshall 

M  E. 

1S73 

654 

Pennsylvania 

Prairie  View  State  N.  and  I.  Coll. 

Prairie  View 

Ind. 

1879 

5ii 

Lincoln  University 

Chester  Co. 

Presb. 

1856 

197 

Guadalupe  Coliege 

Seguin 

Baptist 

1884 

193 

Institute  for  Colored  Youth 

Cheyney 

Friends 

1837 

Hast  Texas  Academy 

Tyler 

Baptist 

1905 

120 

Phillips  College 

Tyler 

C.  M.  E. 

1S95 

310 

South  Carolina 

Paul  Quinn  College 

Waco 

A.  M.  E. 

1881 

275 

Ferguson  and  Williams  College 

Abbeville 

S.  Presb. 

18S1 

136 

Harbison  College 

Abbeville 

Presb. 

1901 

216 

Virginia 

Schofield  Normal  and  Indus- 

Aiken 

Ind. 

1868 

300 

McKinley  Nor.  and  Ind.  School 

Alexandria 

Ind. 

1S94 

100 

trial  School 

Boydton  Acad,  and  Biblical  Inst. 

Boydton 

Ind. 

1879 

134 

Hardin  Institute 

Allendale 

Presb. 

1898 

156 

Ingleside  Seminary 

Burkeville 

Presb. 

1892 

120 

Mather  Industrial  School 

Beaufort 

Baptist 

1867 

139 

Christiansburg  Institute 

Cambria 

Friends 

1863 

263 

Port  Royal  Agricult.  School 

Beaufort 

Ind. 

1901 

158 

Gloucester  High  and  Ind.  School 

Cappahoosic 

Cong. 

1891 

137 

Browning  Industrial  Home 

Camden 

M.  E. 

1887 

1  So 

Thyne  Institute 

Chase  City 

U.  Presb. 

1876 

224 

Avery  Institute 

Charleston 

Cong. 

1865 

346 

Tidewater  Institute 

Chesapeake 

Baptist 

1891 

107 

Charleston  Normal  and  Indus- 

Charleston 

Baptist 

1S94 

270 

Temperance  Ind.  and  Coll.  Inst. 

Claremont 

Ind. 

1892 

159 

trial  Institute 

Dinwiddie  Agri.  and  Ind.  College 

Dinwiddie 

A.  M.  E.  Z. 

1899 

114 

Brainerd  Institute 

Chester 

Presb. 

1S68 

205 

Hampton  Institute 

Hampton 

Ind. 

1868 

1387 

Allen  University 

Columbia 

A.  M.  E. 

1880 

49s 

Northern  Neck  Ind.  Academy 

Ivondale 

Col.  Baptist 

1900 

38 

Benedict  College 

Columbia 

Baptist 

1871 

666 

Blue  Stone  Mission 

Jeffress 

U.  Presb. 

1880 

125 

Providence  Normal  Academy 

Cowpens 

Methodist 

1903 

3ir 

St.  Paul  Nor.  and  Ind.  School 

Lawrencevilie 

Episcopal 

18S8 

420 

Voorhees  Industrial  School 

Denmark 

Ind. 

1907 

320 

Va.  Collegiate  and  Ind.  Insti. 

Lynchburg 

M.  E. 

1891 

So 

Penn  Normal  and  Ind.  School 

Frogmore 

Ind. 

1862 

263 

Va  Theo.  Seminary  and  College 

Lynchburg 

Baptist 

1886 

259 

Sterling  Industrial  College 

Greenville 

1896 

ts5 

Manassas  Ind.  School 

Manassas 

Ind. 

■895 

100 

Brewer  Normal  School 

Greenwood 

Cong. 

1872 

362 

Martinsville  Christian  Inst. 

Martinsville 

Christian 

1900 

65 

Bailey  View  Academy 

Greers 

Baptist 

1904 

75 

Norfolk  Mission  College 

Norfolk 

U.  Presb. 

1 883 

653 

Lancaster  Normal  Institute 

Lancaster 

A.  M.  E.  Z. 

280 

Rappahannock  Ind.  School 

Ozeana 

Baptist 

1902 

60 

McCormick  Ind.  Graded  School 

McCormick 

Col.  Baptist 

1903 

40 

Bishop  Payne  Divinity  School 

Petersburg 

Episcopal 

1878 

16 

Flegler  High  School 

Marion 

A.  M.  E. 

1882 

17S 

Corey  Memorial  Institute 

Portsmouth 

Baptist 

1906 

181 

Mayesville  Institute 

Mayesville 

Ind. 

1872 

553 

Va.  Normal  and  Ind.  Institute 

Petersburg 

Ind. 

1S82 

5^ 

Laing  School 

Mt.  Pleasant 

Friends 

1865 

340 

Hartshorn  Memorial  College 

Richmond 

Baptist 

1883 

165 

Claflin  University 

Orangeburg 

M.  E. 

1869 

550 

Va.  Union  University 

Richmond 

Baptist 

1865 

253 

Colored  Normal  College 

Orangeburg 

Ind. 

1896 

683 

Clinton  Institute 

Rock  Hill 

A.  M.  E.  Z. 

1893 

215 

West  Virginia 

Friendship  Nor.  and  Ind.  College 

Rock  Hill 

Col.  Baptist 

1891 

3°° 

Storer  College 

Harper’s  Ferry 

Free  Bapt. 

1S67 

234 

Kendall  Academy 

Sumter 

Presb. 

427 

Col.  Orphan  Home  and  Ind.  Sch. 

Huntington 

Ind. 

1900 

80 

Bettis  Academy 

Warrick 

Baptist 

18S1 

5°° 

W.  Va.  Colored  Institute 

Institute 

Ind. 

1S91 

235 

Leonard  Street  Orphans’  Home, 
Atlanta,  Ga. 

Miss  .A.my  j\.  ChadwicK,  Superintendent 

Miss  Harriet  E.  Giles,  president  Spelman  Seminary,  At¬ 
lanta,  Ga.,  pays  the  following  tribute  to  Miss  Chadwick: 

“  It  is  six  years  since  a  young  Englishwoman,  Miss  Amy  A. 
Chadwick,  who  had  been  trained  for  missionary  work  in  North- 

field  Semina  r  y  ,  came  to 
Atlanta  to  take  charge  of  the 
Leonard  Street  Orphans’ 
Home  for  Little  Negro  Girls, 
which  its  founder,  Miss  L.  M. 
Lawson,  was  about  to  leave 
from  failing  health. 

“  Miss  Chadwick’s  adminis¬ 
tration  has  been  eminently 
successful  in  the  essential 
matters  of  sensible  methods; 
loving  interest;  impartial,  kind, 
firm  discipline;  and  intelligent 
moral  and  religious  training. 
Her  financial  struggle  has 
been  pathetic.  Frail  in  body, 
but  a  giant  in  faith  and  hope, 
she  has  bravely  borne  the  bur¬ 
den  of  uncertain  income  and  necessary  outgo  in  the  support 
of  over  fifty  children.  Some  of  these  are  absolutely  dependent 
upon  her;  others  bring  to  her  a  mere  pittance;  all  are  without 


LEONARD  STREET  ORPHANS’  HOME,  ATLANTA,  GA. 


relatives  able  to  give  them  a  home  and  proper  care.  The  lo¬ 
cation  of  the  home  was  originally  chosen  close  to  Spelman 
grounds  in  order  that  Spelman  \s  advantages  for  education  might 
be  available.  Spelman  Seminary  gives  tuition  to  all  these 
children  who  are  unable  to  pay  it. 

“  I  am  heartily  glad  of  an  opportunity  to  tell  you  how  highly  I 
esteem  Miss  Chadwick  and  appreciate  and  approve  her  labors 
of  love  and  self-sacrifice. 


To  W.  N.  Hartshorn, 
85  Broad  Street. 
Boston,  Mass. 


“  HARRIET  E.  GILES, 

‘  President  Spelman  Seminary,” 
Atlanta,  Ga.,  Oct.,  1909. 


ONE  OF  THE  LEAST  OF  THESE  ” 


THE  FAMILY,  LEONARD  STREET  ORPHANS’  HOME 

372 


\ 


LEONARD  STREET  ORPHANS’  HOME,  ATLANTA,  GA. 

Since  1890  about  600  children  have  been  cared  for,  and  trained  for  usefulness  in  this  school. 


Leonard  Street  Orphans’  Home  first  opened  its  doors  to  a  few 
needy  colored  girls  in  1890.  Miss  L.  M.  Lawson  was  its 
founder.  Her  endowment  was.  “  My  God  shall  supply  all  your 
need.”  Many  interesting  facts  have  proved  the  strength  of  the 
promise.  Three  times  it  has  seemed  as  if  the  Home  must  he 
closed  for  lack  of  financial  support,  but  each  time  God  put  it  into 
the  hearts  of  some  of  his  children  to  send  the  needed  help.  In 
1903  Miss  Lawson  resigned  because  of  failing  health. 

Miss  Amy  A.  Chadwick,  who  has  superintended  the  work 
since  that  time,  when  asked  concerning  herself,  reluctantly  wrote 
as  follows: 


“  There  is  little  to  tell  about  myself.  I  simply  want  to  be  use¬ 
ful.  and  especially  to  the  little  helpless  children.  My  own  home 
was  broken  up  after  my  mother  died,  and  I  came  to  America. 
After  being  here  two  years  I  entered  the  Northfield  Bible  School 
with  a  view  to  entering  into  missionary  work  somewhere.  After 
graduating  from  there  I  engaged  in  city  missionary  work  in 
Chattanooga,  Tenn.,  but  after  one  year  realized  that  I  was  not 
in  the  right  place.  Before  returning  North  I  came  to  visit 
Spelman  Seminary  and  at  its  doors  I  found  work  awaiting  me. 
The  Home  was  about  to  be  closed  for  want  of  some  one  who 
would  be  willing  not  only  to  supervise  the  Home,  but  to  take  the 


THE  CHILDREN  AT  PLAY,  LEONARD  STREET  ORPHANS’  HOME,  ATLANTA,  GA. 


financial  responsibility  as  well.  I  had  nothing  but  myself  to  offer,  but  somehow  I  realized  what  a  splendid  opportunity  there  was 
for  doing  good,  so,  placing  my  trust  in  Him  who  is  a  father  to  the  fatherless,  I  undertook  the  work,  and  I  can  confidently  say  that 
I  have  never  regretted  it  for  one  moment,  though  the  way  many  times  has  been  hard.” — Amy  A.  Chadwick. 


WE  ARE  GROWING  UP 


Since  1890  about  000  children 
have  been  cared  for  and  trained 
for  usefulness  in  this  school. 
The  Home  can  easily  accommo¬ 
date  55  children,  besides  the 
adult  assistants.  The  present 
family  is  55.  About  $300  per 
month  is  necessary  to  meet  all 
expenses.  The  buildings  of  the 
school  are  three  of  the  old 
barracks  that  were  built  during 
the  war  for  the  Union  officers. 
They  need  repairs  that  would  cost 
at  least  $500.  The  school  ought 
to  have  a  new  building. 

The  children  come  mainly  from 
the  slums  of  Atlanta.  Most  of 
them  have  had  no  care  and  show 
marked  signs  of  neglect,  physi¬ 
cally,  mentally,  anil  m  o  r  a  1 1  y. 
Many  of  the  girls  have  been 
deserted  by  father  or  mother  — 
sometimes  by  both  parents  — 
and  some  are  really  fatherless  and 
motherless,  or  both.  All  are 
homeless.  If  the  Home  did  not 

374 


THE  SWING 


CHRISTMAS  DOLLIES,  LEONARD  STREET  ORPHANS’  HOME,  ATLANTA,  GA. 


take  them,  they  would  grow  up  on  the  streets,  finding  food  and  shelter  as  best  they  could.  Of  the  group  of  children  entirely 
dependent  on  the  Home  (see  picture)  for  support,  thirteen  have  been  deserted  by  their  father  or  mother,  nine  have  been  willingly 
resigned  to  the  Home  by  some  relative  really  unable  to  support  them,  and  the  rest  have  been  brought  to  the  Home  from  the 
streets  by  different  colored  people. 

The  father  of  “  Alice  Roosevelt  ”  Shields  (see  picture)  is  blind.  Before  she  came  to  the  orphanage  she  was  compelled  to  lead 
her  father  into  the  saloons  and  other  places  not  fit  for  a  child  to  visit.  A  colored  woman  brought  her  right  off  the  streets  to  the 
Home.  She  was  in  rags  and  seemed  wild.  The  kindergarten  and  home  training  are  doing  much  for  her.  It  is  believed  that  in 
time,  under  right  care,  she  will  grow  up  to  be  a  good,  useful  woman. 

Only  about  half  of  the  children  brought  to  the  Home  can  be  received.  Those  taken  in  are  kept  as  long  as  circumstances 
require.  They  usually  leave  the  Home  at  sixteen  years  of  age.  W  hen  they  go,  some  enter  other  institutions  of  learning,  taking 
trades  that  are  best  for  their  individual  talents.  Some  go  into  service,  and  others  return  home  to  help  their  widowed  mothers,  thus 


SEESAW,  LEONARD  STREET  ORPHANS’  HOME 

375 


RING  GAME,  LEONARD  STREET  ORPHANS’  HOME 


Barrels  of  clothing  have  been  received  from  Illinois,  Ohio.  Massachusetts,  Rhode  Island.  New  Jersey,  and  Pennsylvania;  also  donations  of  money  from  Northern 
and  Southern  friends,  for  which  we  are  most  grateful.  MONEY  is  needed  to  pay  five  dollars  per  month,  the  minimum  cost  of  feeding  and 
caring  for  each  child.  One  thousand  dollars  are  needed  at  once  to  make  necessary  repairs  and  meet  present  emergencies. 


article,  was  in  the  Home  seven  years.  She 
worked  her  way  through  Spelman  Semi¬ 
nary,  srraduating  from  the  academic  course; 
also  the  teachers’  professional  course,  and 
is  now  doing  excellent  work  in  oaring  for 
the  little  ones  in  the  Home. 

Some  who  have  been  members  of  the 
Home  are  in  Spelman  now.  The  two 
“  intelligent  girls  ”  whose  pictures  are 
shown  on  page  1578,  have  been  in  the 
Home  seven  years.  They  expect  to  enter 
Barber  Memorial  Seminary,  Anniston, 
Ala.,  after  graduating  at  the  grammar 


GOING  TO  SCHOOL,  LEONARD  STREET  ORPHANS’  HOME 

376 


Forward  to 

Orphans’  Home, 

39  Leonard  St. 
Atlanta,  Ga. 


•V'i 

' 

’•.V-  '  •  r 

•  ’ :  -v  -i  :•■■■: j ? 

7*. 

_ 

1 

THIS  IS  ABOUT  THE  RIGHT  SIZE 


DOTTIE  DIMPLE 


I’M  SO  GLAD 


school  at  Spelman.  They  intend  to  take  dress¬ 
making.  The  one  on  the  right  has  remarkable 
talent  for  painting,  drawing,  and  sewing.  The 
one  on  the  left  is  a  good  little  housekeeper  and 
seamstress. 

The  Home  is  largely  supported  by  donations 
from  Christian  people.  The  guardians  of  some 
of  the  children  pay  a  little  towards  their  sup¬ 
port;  the  rest  are  entirely  dependent  upon  the 
Home.  About  $2.5  a  month  is  received  from  friends  who  give  a  stated  amount  regularly. 
Five  dollars  a  month  will  support  a  child  in  the  home. 

All  kinds  of  girls’  clothing,  from  three-year-old  to  fourteen-year-old  sizes,  are  useful  in  the 
Home.  Cast-off  garments  arc  acceptable.  Other  acceptable  gifts  will  be  playthings  like  dolls, 
dishes,  balls,  bean-bags,  books,  spades,  blunt  scissors,  small  brooms,  wash  tubs,  irons,  A 
B  C  blocks,  building  blocks,  and  educational  games.  Also  books  and  pictures  would  be 
helpful,  like  Louisa  Alcott’s  books,  the  Elsie  Dinsmore  Series,  “What  Every  Child  Should 
Know”  Series,  fables;  Longfellow’s,  Tennyson’s,  and  Whittier’s  poems;  hero  stories; 
Hawthorne’s  works;  biographies  suitable  for 


girls;  picture  books  for  younger  children; 
E.  P.  Roe’s  works;  any  instructive  pictures; 
mattie  lou  Perry  pictures.  All  the  girls  from  eight  to 

fourteen  years  old  can  read.  Other  pleasing  gifts  would  be  writing  pads,  pencils, 
colored  crayons,  needles,  thread,  thimbles,  marking  cotton,  darning  cotton,  tooth¬ 
brushes,  pins,  buttons,  soap,  combs,  teaspoons,  forks,  bowls,  plates. 

Some  of  the  furniture  needed  is  as  follows:  A  new  kitchen 
range,  kindergarten  chairs,  dining-room  chairs,  small  rocking 
chairs,  tables  suitable  for  girls  to  work  on,  bureaus,  wash-stands 
for  large  girls’  rooms,  cribs  for  children  from  two  to  six  years 
old  rues  for  bedrooms,  sheets  for  double  beds,  towels  of  every 
description,  a  washing  machine,  a  large  wringer.  Please  pre- 
pav  express  charges,  as  there  are  no  funds  for  the  purpose. 

Household  remedies  would  be  acceptable,  such  as  witch 
hazel,  Scott’s  Emulsion,  camphorated  oil,  castor  oil,  dioxogen, 
listerine.  Bandages  of  all  widths,  pieces  of  old  linen,  flannel, 
etc.,  are  needed. 

The  aim  is  to  train  the  children  to  habits  of  industry  and 
neatness  and  to  fit  them  to  be  good  “  home-keepers.”  All  the 
work  of  the  Home  is  done  by  the  children;  each  little  girl  has 
her  daily  duty,  under  supervision,  and  many  daily  occurrences 
give  opportunity  to  help  develop  truthful,  honest  characters. 

“  Some  children  are  like  human  scrawl  books  blotted  all 
over  with  the  sins  and  mistakes  of  their  ancestors,”  and  while 
‘Alice  roosevelt"  heredity  may  be  the  pull  on  the  lite  —  either  up  or  down  the 


GERTRUDE  AND  HER  DOLL 


superintendent  of  the  Home  believes  Christian  environ¬ 
ment  is  a  stronger  “  pull.”  Some  have  heard  for  the 
first  time  in  the  Home  the  gospel  message,  while  to 
many  others  it  has  been  made  more  clear  and  practical. 

Besides  morning  and  evening  devotions,  the  Sunday- 
school  lesson  is  taught  each  week,  and  hymns  and  Bible 
verses  memorized. 

Children  are  constantly  reminded  about  putting  into 
practice  some  of  these  Bible  verses,  and  many  interest¬ 
ing  little  testimonies  have  been  given  of  overcoming 
temptation  in  various  lines.  One  would  be  reminded 
of  “  do  all  things  without  murmurings  and  disputings  ” 
when  inclined  to  “  fuss  ”  about  a  given  task.  Another 
will  tell  of  how  “  be  ye  kind  one  to  another  ”  helped  her, 
and  so  on. 

motherless  five  years  The  children  are  also  taught  the  blessedness  of  giving  fatherless,  motherless,  deserted 

to  others  more  needy  than  themselves.  To  this  end  there  is  a  mission  band  that  meets  once  a  month  to  study  about  missions, 
and  a  “  missionary  pig  ”  gathers  in  many  pennies,  which  have  been  usually  sent  to  help  the  little  girls  in  Africa.  There  is  an  “  honor 
roll  ”  for  good  work.  A  “  gold  star  ”  is  given  for  work  well  done,  and  for  each  “  gold  star”  a  bright  new  penny  is  the  reward, 
so  that  the  children  may  have  their  own  earnings  to  give  to  others. 

It  is  not  the  wish  to  relieve  any  relative  of  responsibility  by  having  them  bind  their  children  to  the  Home,  but  rather  to  in¬ 
crease  the  spirit  of  “  self  help.”  Therefore,  they  are  asked  to  pay  all  they  are  able  of  the  five  dollars  per  month  which  is 
charged  for  board,  though  few  are  able  to  pay  this  amount,  and  some  are  without  help  from  any  source. 

It  is  hoped  that  societies,  churches,  Sunday-schools,  or  individuals  will  undertake  the  support  of  some  child,  for  only  in 
this  way  can  the  more  destitute  be  taken  in.  By  special  arrangements  the  children  attend  Spelman  as  day  scholars. 


Will  you  interest  one  person  or  more  in  the  Leonard  Street  Orphans’  Home  ? 


INTELLIGENT  GIRLS 


A  MOST  DESERVING  CHARITY.  WILL  YOU  HELP? 


Mrs.  Hartshorn  and  myself  have  several  times  visited  the  “  Leonard  Street  Orphans’  Home." 
We  know  it  to  be  the  most  deserving  work  of  its  kind  in  America.  We  are  contributing  to  its 
support.  Miss  Chadwick  and  the  children  need  your  help  also. 

Please  notice  what  Miss  Giles,  president  of  the  Spelman  Seminary,  says  about  Miss  Chadwick, 
then  read  again  the  pathetic  story.  Can  you  yourself,  your  children,  or  some  class  in  your  Sunday- 
school  or  church,  or  group  of  young  women  or  girls  whom  you  can  influence,  undertake  some 
definite  work  and  gifts  for  this  charity  ? 

You  can  write  to  Miss  Chadwick,  Leonard  Street  Orphans’  Home,  Atlanta,  Ga.,  asking  any 
questions,  sending  money  or  articles  for  the  children,  and  she  will  promptly  acknowledge  the  same. 
If  goods  are  sent  by  express  or  freight,  please  prepay  all  charges. 

Money  to  pay  imperative  expenses  is  greatly  needed.  Second-hand  clothing,  games,  books, 
etc.,  are  also  needed. 

We  will  assist  you  at  any  time  in  your  contributions  to  this  beautiful  charity. 

MR.  AND  MRS.  W.  N.  HARTSHORN. 

54  The  Fenway,  or  85  Broad  Street,  Boston,  Mass. 

378 


Incidents  in  Real  Negro  Life 

By  Mrs.  Ida  Vose  Woodbury 

Field  Superintendent,  American  Missionary  Association,  14  Beacon  Street, 

Boston,  Mass. 


M1IS.  IDA  VOSE  WOODBURY  was  born  in  Dennysville, 
Me.,  in  1854.  She  is  a  woman  of  large  and  varied  ex¬ 
perience  in  the  work  of  Southern  institutions  for  the 
education  of  the  Negro.  She  is  a  platform  speaker  of  rare  gifts 
and  power.  She  has  held  her  present  position  since  1895.  She 

travels  from  twenty-five 
thousand  to  thirty  thou¬ 
sand  miles  a  year,  and  dur¬ 
ing  the  term  of  her  service 

o 

she  has  never  failed  to  keep 
her  appointments.  For 
several  years  she  has  spo¬ 
ken  on  an  average  of  once 
each  day,  presenting  the 
varied  phases  of  her  work. 

Speaking  of  some  of  the 
difficulties  and  inconven¬ 
iences  she  has  encountered, 
Mrs.  Woodbury  said: 

“  I  have  traveled  hun¬ 
dreds  of  miles  with  horses 
and  with  mules,  or  on  foot, 
fording  rivers  where  the 
buggy  would  float,  sitting 
with  feet  curled  up  under 
me  on  the  buggy  seat,  with  my  grip  on  my  lap,  because  the 
bottom  of  the  carriage  was  full  of  water.  I  have  had  some  rich 
experiences  in  the  rice  swamps  of  Georgia. 

“  Come  into  the  house  of  old  Aunt  Peggy.  A  bed  and  two 
boxes  constitute  t lie  furniture  of  the  room.  The  house  is  a 
borrowed  one.  Aunt  Peggy  is  having  a  new  one  built.  It  will 
cost  $5.00,  and  when  we  ask  her  how  she  is  going  to  pay  for  it, 
she  tells  us  that  she  has  a  quarter  already  saved  toward  it,  and 
she  has  promised  the  man  who  is  building  it  her  blankets,  her 
only  bedding  besides  an  old  comforter,  as  security. 

The  following  incidents  are  pictures  from  real  life,  and  are 
very  strikinglv  portrayed  by  Mrs.  Woodbury. 


“  Come  with  me  for  a  moment  down  into  Mississippi  while  I 
introduce  you  to  old  Aunt  Margaret. 

“  Aunt  Margaret  had  no  opportunity  for  an  education  until 
she  was  seventy-five  years  of  age,  although  her  soul  thirsted  for 
one.  Then,  at  that  age,  she  started  to 
school,  and  for  four  years  with  her  slate  and 
spelling  book  under  her  arm  she  trudged 
back  and  forth  beneath  the  Mississippi  sun. 
She  learned  to  read,  she  learned  to  write  her 
name,  she  learned  to  make  change  in  a 
dollar.  She  had  some  mathematical  aspi¬ 
rations,  but  they  have  had  to  be  curbed. 
But  Aunt  Margaret  has  a  wonderful  fluency 
of  Scripture,  although  possibly  her  exegesis 
might  not  commend  itself  to  the  theolo- 
gians  of  the  present  day. 

“  I  found  her  one  day  reading  the  Bible, 
and  I  said  to  her,  ‘Aunt  Margaret,  what  are 
I’se  reading  whar  it  says,  “  De  bruised  reed 
he  will  not  break,  nor  the  smoking  flax  he  will  not  squench.” 

“  ‘  And  what  do  you  make  out  of  that.  Aunt  Margaret,’  I 
said.  ‘  Oh,  honey,’  she  said,  ‘  de  bruised  reed,  dat  am  de 
sinner  man  under  conviction.  He  feels  his  sins  so  powerful,  he 
feel  like  he  been  all  bruised  and  beaten;  dat  am  the  sinner  man 
under  conviction,  and  the  smoking  flax  is  they  dat  am  de  back¬ 
sliding  man.  They  fust  lub  de  Lord  Jesus  Christ  seem  like  his 
heart  was  all  afire  wit  de  glory  of  de  light  ob  de  lub.  but  he  done 


AUNT  MAROARET. 


you  reading  ?  ’ 


backslide,  and  now  de  fire  am  all  gone  out,  and  he  hain’t  doing 
nuffin  but  smoke,  but  de  Lord  Jesus  Christ  hain  t  a-going  to 
squench  him  as  long  as  he  smoke,’  and  so  Aunt  Margaret  takes 
her  optimistic  gospel  into  places  where  I  could  not  go,  where 
you  could  not  go,  and  where  no  preacher  or  teacher  could  go, 
and  by  her  very  audacity  and  by  her  uniqueness  she  preaches  the 
gospel  of  everlasting  life,  whether  men  will  hear  or  whether 
they  will  forbear.  lie  makes  the  weak  things  of  the  earth 
sometimes  to  confound  the  mighty,  and  the  base  things  and  the 
thing's  that  are  not.  to  set  at  naught  those  that  are.” 

“  Come  with  me  now  for  a  moment  to  an  old  ladies'  home 


supported  by  a  colored  literary  club  down  in  the  city  of  Knox¬ 
ville.  It  is  a  poor  place,  a  primitive  place.  You  would  hardly 
want  to  spend  your  last  days  there,  but  it  is  a  haven  of  rest  to  the 
poor  old  souls  gathered  there,  six  of  them,  four  ot  them  wholly 
blind,  the  other  two  nearly  so.  .  .  . 


“My  friend  read  to  them  a  few  verses  from  the  eleventh  chapter 
of  Matthew,  *  Come  unto  me,  all  ye  that  labor,  and  are  heavy 
laden,’ —  that  universal  chapter.  I  have  read  it  in  the  hut  of  the 
Negro;  I  have  read  it  in  the  heart  of  the  Great  Smoky  and  Cum¬ 
berland  moun¬ 
tains,  hundreds  of 
miles  from  civili¬ 
zation  ;  I  have  read 
it  in  the  tepee  of 
the  Sioux,  the 
Arapahoe,  the 
Cheyenne;  I  have 
read  it  in  theslums 
of  great  cities;  I 
have  read  it  in  re- 
formatory  and 
penal  institutions; 
“  a  haven  of  resx  to  the  poor  old  souls”  j  have  read  it  in 

the  homes  of  luxury  and  wealth  where  sorrow  has  come,  and 
I  say  to  you  out  of  a  full  and  varied  experience,  it  is  a 
universal  chapter.  ‘  Take  my  yoke  upon  you,  and  learn 
of  me.’ 

“  They  had  all  been  field  hands;  they  knew  the  meaning  of  the 
yoke.  It  was  a  homely  and  familiar  illustration,  and  their  faces 
brightened  as  she  spoke  of  the  Saviour’s  yoke,  and  then  we  both 
prayed.  And  then  Grandma,  in  her  old,  cracked,  quavering 
voice,  said, 1  I  would  like  it  mighty  well  if  somebody  would  sing.’ 
I  said  to  my  friend,  ‘  Can  you  sing  ?  ’  She  said,  ‘  No,  not  a  note; 
can  you  ?  ’  I  said,  *  No,  but  I  will,’  and  I  sang  to  them  their 
old-time  plantation  melodies,  ‘Swing  Low,  Sweet  Chariot,’  *  Steal 
Away  to  Jesus,’  ‘  Were  you  there  when  they  crucified  my 
Lord  ?  ’  ‘  The  cruel  Jews  took  Jesus  and  nailed  him  to  the 
cross,’  and  ‘  The  Lord  will  bear  my  spirit  home.’ 

‘  lie  rose,  lie  rose,  He  rose  from  the  dead, 

And  the  Lord  will  bear  my  spirit  home.’ 

“  And  as  I  sang  the  simple  words  with  the  oft-repeated  refrain, 
every  voice  in  the  room  caught  up  the  strain  until  it  was  filled 
with  the  music,  and  when  we  had  finished  the  tears  were  stream¬ 
ing  down  from  the  old,  sightless  eyes.  Aunt  Mary  hobbled  up 
to  me,  and,  putting  her  finger  up  and  down  my  cheek,  as  if  by 
the  touch  she  could  tell  something  of  my  complexion,  said,  ‘  Is 
you  white,  honey  ?  Is  you  white  ?  ’  And  I  said  ‘  Yes.’  Then  she 


said,  ‘  Bress  the  Lord  for  dat,  honeyj  bress  the  Lord  for  dat. 
Get  right  down  on  yo’  knees,  honey,  and  bress  the  Lord  for  dat. 
There  hain’t  so  big  a  bressing  in  the  whole,  wide  earf  as  to  be 
white.’  And  then  she  said,  ‘  Oh,  honey,  when  you  sing,  “  He 
rose  from  de  dead,”  it  make  a  spark  come  right  in  dis  ole  heart 
like  I  hasn’t  had  senee  I  growed  blind.  Uar  was  a  spark  when 
de  freedom  come  and  it  seemed  like  the  whole  earf  was  full  ob  de 
glory  of  de  brightness  ob  de  freedom,  and  then  I  growed  blind, 
and  the  light  went  out  of  my  ole  eyes,  and  out  of  my  ole  heart 
and  out  of  my  ole  soul,  and  I’se  been  a-gropin’  in  de  darkness 
eber  sence  like  it  was  de  darkness  ob  de  shadow  ob  dealt,  but 
when  you  sing,  honey,  when  you  sing  “  He  rose  from  de  dead, 
an’  de  Lord  will  bear  my  spirit  home,”  it  make  a  spark  come 
right  in  dis  poor  ole  heart  like  I  hasn’t  had  sence  I  growed 
blind;  an’  bress  de  Lord  for  de  spark,  honey;  bress  de  Lord  for 
de  spark.’ 

“  We  are  doing  vastly  more  than  solving  the  Negro  problem 
bv  giving  industrial  training  and  Christian  education  to  these 
nine  million  native-born  American  citizens.  We  are  fulfilling 
prophecy;  we  are  setting  the  solitary  in  families,  the  wilderness 
and  the  solitary  places  are  being  made  glad,  and  the  desert  is 
rejoicing  and  blossoming  as  a  rose.” 

The  Brewer  Normal  School 

At  Greenwood,  S.  C.,  in  a  rapidly  growing  community,  we 
have  established  one  of  the  schools  of  the  American  Missionary 
Association  known  as  the  Brewer  Normal  School.  It  is  quite 
near  the  historic  site  of  the  battleground  of  “  Ninety-Six  ”  and  a 
great  many  interesting  stories  are  told  and  pictures  can  be 
shown  of  breastworks  and  excavations  and  walls  which  still 
retain  their  form,  although  made  so  many  years  ago. 

Brewer  Normal  School  is  provided  with  a  very  comfortable 
dormitory  for  the  girls  and  with  a  school  building.  Although  all 
such  institutions  need  a  vast  deal  in  the  way  of  equipment,  yet 
the  great  need  of  Brewer  Normal  School  is  a  bovs’  dormitory. 
At  present  they  live  in  little  cabins,  such  as  were  used  in  the  old 
slavery  days  for  the  quarters.  The  boys  occupy  these  one- 
roomed  cabins,  from  four  to  six  boys  in  each  one.  They  make 
their  own  beds  and  wash  their  own  floors  and  do  their  own 
personal  washing,  but  board  with  the  girls  and  the  teachers  in 
the  girls’  dormitory.  The  incongruities  connected  with  these 
educational  institutions  are  sometimes  very  great,  but  the 
success  of  the  efforts  is  of  marked  character. 


TEACHERS  AT  BREWER  NORMAL  SCHOOL 


The  picture  here  shows  some  of  the  teachers  at  Brewer 
standing  amid  the  roses  on  the  porch.  The  climate  is  such  that 
the  display  of  blossoms  in  the  springtime  is  very  luxuriant,  and 
these  teachers  standing  amid  the  flowers,  with  the  earnest 

purpose  of 
their  lives 
manifesting  it¬ 
self  in  their 
faces,  add  not 
only  to  the 
wealth  but  to 
the  beauty  of 
I  he  scene. 

Right  across 
the  streetfrom 
this  d  o  r  m  i  - 
tory,  however, 
is  the  little 
windowless, 
one-roomed 
cab  i  noccu- 

pied  by  a  Negro  family,  which  is  typical  of  the  condition  from 
which  Brewer  Normal  is  trying  to  elevate  the  masses. 

From  the  schools  of  the  American  Missionary  Association 
have  gone  forth  a  vast  number  of  young  men  and  young  women, 
all  of  them  nominally  Christian,  and  most  of  them  actively  so; 
and  from  this  number  have  gone  forth  teachers  who  in  turn 
have  taught  hundreds  of  thousands  more. 

It  was  customary  a  few  years  ago  to  give  some  estimate  of  the 
number  of  lives  which  had  been  touched  directly  or  indirectly  by 
these  schools.  But  when  we  realize  that  in  a  single  school  in 
North  Carolina,  in  a  single  room,  for  eight  years,  one  of  our 
graduates  has  taught  on  an  average  of  over  one  hundred  children 
a  year,  we  find  that  anything  in  the  way  of  calculation  is  utterly 
fallacious  and  we  can  only  say  that  this  work  of  Christian  educa¬ 
tion  is  leavening  the  whole  lump  of  seething  humanity  down  in 
the  black  belt  of  the  South. 

But  aside  from  these  young  people,  we  have  a  unique  band  of 
workers.  I  would  like  to  introduce  you  to  Sister  Trigg.  A  good 
many  years  ago  she  with  a  number  of  other  colored  men  and 
women,  a  herd  of  cattle,  and  a  drove  of  mules. were  driven  down 
from  Virginia  to  Tennessee  and  sold  as  a  job  lot  at  auction. 
Sister  Trigg  had  no  opportunity  for  an  education  even  after  the 


381 


Emancipation,  for  her  husband  was  sold  away  from  her  during 
slavery  days  and  she  was  left  to  provide  for  herself.  And  her 
very  soul  thirsted  for  an  education ;  so,  after  such  persistency  and 
courage  as  can  hardlv  be  imagined,  she  washed  and  ironed  six 
days  in  the  week  for  an  entire 
year.  Every  penny  which 
she  could  save  from  her 
actual  necessities  she  added 
to  her  sacred  hoard.  Then 
she  went  to  boarding  school 
and  stayed  a  year. 

She  learned  to  read  and 
write;  she  learned  to  make 
change  in  a  dollar,  and,  best 
of  all,  in  her  own  estimation, 
she  learned  to  play  the  cabi¬ 
net  organ,  not  that  she  might 
be  accomplished  per  se,  but 
because  she  knew  the  music  would  be  a  magnet  to  draw 
round  her  the  little  black  bovs  and  girls. 

It  was  Sunday  afternoon  when  we  called  on  Sister  Trigg.  She 
is  seventy -five,  as  near  as  she  can  reckon.  Her  little  sitting- 
room,  the  kitchen  beyond,  the  hall-way,  the  yard  way  out  into 
the  street,  were  filled  with  a  group  of  bright,  black  faces.  It  was 
Sister  Trigg’s  Sunday-school  and  her  mission  band.  She  led 
them  in  the  singing  of  the  gospel  hymns,  and  the  very  roof  rang 
with  the  music.  She  taught  them  the  Sunday-school  lesson  with 
much  more  force  and  directness  and  personality,  I  dare  say,  than 
you  or  I  were  in  the  habit  of  using  with  our  Sunday-school  class. 
And  then  she  instructed  them  in  the  work  of  home  and  foreign 
missions,  and  almost  every  little  pickaninny  there  had  his  penny 
or  his  nickel  to  give  for  the  coming  in  of  the  Lord's  kingdom,  and 


“  I  listened  and  heard  the  children 
Of  the  poor  and  Ion"  enslaved, 

Reading  the  words  of  Jesus, 

Singing  the  psalms  of  David; 

Reheld  the  dumb  lips  speaking. 

The  blind  eyes  seeing. 

The  bones  of  the  prophet’s  vision 
Warmed  into  being.” 

We  all  know  the  various  theories  which  are  advanced  for  the 
solution  of  the  Negro  problem.  We  all  know  the  fallacy  of 
the  deportation  scheme,  the  colonization  scheme,  and  all  the 
rest.  There  are  two  or  three  fundamental  principles  which  we 


all  must  consider  in  facing  this  problem,  and  one  is  this:  That 
the  success  of  any  self-governing  nation  must  depend  upon  the 
intelligence  of  its  const  itutencv. 

And  a  second  fundamental  truth,  just  as  self-evident  and  per¬ 
haps  just  as  trite,  is  that  we  cannot  have  popular  government 
without  popular  education. 

The  greatest  need  of  America  to-day  is  an  enlightened,  consci- 
entious  citizenship,  a  citizenship  which  shall  consist  of 
Christian  education  and  Christian  patriotism;  for  an  educa¬ 
tion  less  than  Christian  is  not  sufficient  for  depressed  peoples, 
and  a  patriotism  which  is  less  than  Christian  is  neither  sufficient 
nor  safe  in  a  self-governing  nation,  as  we  have  seen  three  times 
to  our  cost  during  the  last  half  century. 

But  after  all  has  been  said  and  done;  after  the  lowest  estimate 
has  been  placed  on  the  Negro  character  which  is  possible  for  his 


A  DARK  OUTLOOK 


worst  enemies  to  emphasize,  I  am  constantly  reminded  of  an 
experience  down  in  the  Great  Smoky  Mountains. 

I  called  one  day  at  one  of  the  little  mountain  cabins.  A 
woman  had  just  finished  washing  in  the  branch;  her  clothes  were 
hanging  up  on  the  line  over  the  open  fire  in  the  house.  It  was 
raining  and  she  was  getting  the  clothes  dry  in  order  to  carry  them 
to  the  hotel,  two  or  three  miles  away.  So  she  must  dry  them 
in  the  one  room  of  the  little  cabin,  already  occupied  by  a  large 
family  of  children. 

I  said  to  her,  “  I  should  think  the  children  would  get  cold  with 
those  wet  clothes  hanging  there.” 

And  in  the  ruminative,  hopeless  way  of  the  mountain  people 
she  replied,  “  I  reckin  they  do,  but  what  you  goin’  to  do  ’bout 
it?” 


She  brought  in  an  armful  of  wet  clothes  from  the  branch  where 
she  had  been  washing,  and  because  she  had  no  basket  and  no 
tub  she  laid  them  down  on  the  bed,  preparatory  to  hanging 
them  on  the  line  over  the  fire. 

I  said,  “  I  should  think  the  bed  would  get  damp,  if  you  lay  the 
wet  clothes  down  there,  and  the  children  would  get  cold.  ’ 

“  What  are  You  Going  to  Do  about  It?  ” 

Again  came  the  meditative,  hopeless  answer,  “  I  reckin  they 
will,  but  what  you  goin’  to  do  ’bout  it  ?  ” 

Then  it  began  to  rain  and  the  water  trickling  through  the 
leaking  roof  was  soon  evident  in  puddles  on  the  floor.  The 
woman  got  up  slowly,  with  great  deliberation,  and  rolled  up  her 
straw  bed  into  a  huge  cylinder,  putting  it  into  the  driest  corner. 

I  said,  “  What  did  you  do  that  for  ?  ” 

“  I  didn’t  want  to  get  it  wet,”  she  replied. 

“  Supposing  it  rains  in  the  night,”  I  suggested. 

“  I  get  up  and  roll  up  my  bed.” 

“  I  should  think  that  would  be  a  great  deal  of  trouble,”  I 
added. 

“  Yes,”  she  said,  in  the  same  slow,  meditative  way,  “  but  it 
ain’t  nearly  so  much  bother  as  it  would  be  if  I  let  it  get  wet  and 
it  took  two  or  three  days  to  dry  it  out.” 

Then,  because  I  did  not  know  anything  better  to  say,  I  used 
again  my  oft-repeated  expression,  “  I  should  think  that  would 
be  a  great  deal  of  trouble.” 

“  Yes,”  she  said,  with  an  air  of  finality;  “  I  reckin  it  is,  but 
what  you  goin’  to  do  ’bout  it  ?  ” 

When  I  face  the  various  objections  which  are  made  to  the 
education  of  the  Negro;  when  I  face  the  various  criticisms  which 
are  made  in  regard  to  his  character,  in  regard  to  his  shiftlessness, 
his  lack  of  gratitude,  his  lack  of  morality,  and  all  the  thousand 
and  one  charges  Avhich  are  made  against  him,  I  think  over  and 
over  again  of  the  woman  down  in  the  Great  Smoky  Mountains, 
“  I  reckin  it  is,  but  what  you  goin’  to  do  ’bout  it  ?  ”  He  is  here, 
we  brought  him  here,  we  are  responsible  for  his  being  here,  he  is 
here  to  stay;  the  problem  must  be  solved  right  here  in  this 
country.  Slavery  was  a  national  sin;  it  required  a  national 
expiation;  it  requires  a  national  restitution;  and  the  Negro 
problem  can  only  be  solved  by  those  agencies  which  are  funda¬ 
mental,  in  the  schools  of  the  various  religious  denominations, 
the  farm,  the  shop,  the  school,  the  church,  the  home  —  and  over 
them  all,  the  Stars  and  Stripes. 


The  Kind  of  Education  the  Negro  Needs  “  A  good  missionary  in  the  homes  of  the  Negroes  will  do  more 

for  the  race  than  five  Greek  and  Latin  professors.  I  should 

■*»*  — • •*«*  f  ««*  «»  »«•*.  ^  **  » ■»>■<* 

but  those  who  have  lived  and  worked  among  them.  on  a  few  who  are  trying  for  the  higher  education.  One  or  more 

central  colleges  and  theological  schools  where  one  professor 
“  Reli£ious  TraininS  sh°uld  be  Intensified  ”  could  teach  large  classes  would  care  for  the  higher  education, 

“  1  believe  the  Negro  race,  in  common  with  all  races,  needs  and  smaller  schools  should  be  in  every  possible  place  where  the 

an  education  along  all  lines,  —  religious,  mental,  moral,  and  people  could  be  reached.  Let  us  reach  the  homes  and  we  reach 

industrial.  The  religious  training  should  be  intensified,  both  the  masses.” 

in  the  schools  and  outside  of  them.  “  More  House-to-House  Visitation  ” 

“Greatest  Need,  Religious  and  Moral  Training”  “  I  know  that  the  Negro  needs  specifically  moral  and  religious 

“  After  twenty-seven  years  of  work  among  the  Negroes,  I  Gaining,  and  I  would  have  more  house-to-house  visitation,  more 

know  their  greatest  need' to  be  religious  and  moral  training;  mothers’  meetings,  more  temperance  instruction,  moral  and 

also  the  value  of  money  and  how  to  spend  it,  and  the  dignity  of  religious  instruction,  etc. 

labor.  I  am  more  and  more  convinced  each  year  that  the  higher  “For  the  Few;  For  the  Many;  For  All” 

education  must  be  second  to  this.  I  am  full  of  examples  to  “  After  thirty-five  years’  experience  in  educational  work  in 

prove  this.  the  gout}^  j  believe  in  this  outline  of  policy  for  the  Negro. 

“Education  in  Home,  Social,  and  Industrial  Life”  “  For  the  relative  few:  Preparation  for  leadership,  bv 

“  The  great  need  of  the  colored  people  is  Christian  education  education  in  the  best  schools  available, 

along  the  line  of  home,  social,  and  industrial  life.  The  young  “  2.  For  the  many:  Industrial  and  economic  efficiency, 

people  need  the  training  in  our  higher  schools  to  fit  them  to  go  through  acquaintance  and  practice,  with  the  best  forms  of 

into  the  rural  districts,  to  lead  their  people  to  pure,  intelligent,  manual  tiaining. 

thrifty,  temperate  living;  to  show  by  precept  and  example  that  “  3'  For  all:  Religious  and  social  betterment,  with  property 

a  Christian  is  one  who  lives  his  religion  seven  days  in  the  week,  ownership,  that  we  may  have  a  general  uplift  of  society,  home, 

at  home  and  abroad.”  an(^  cFurc'h- 

Misfortune  to  Abolish 

“  I  could  Prove  This  by  Results  ”  “  Speaking  from  the  eighteen  years’  experience  of  my  work  in 

“  I  have  spent  almost  a  quarter  of  a  century  in  an  effort  to  the  South,  I  should  say  that  the  masses  of  the  Negroes  need  the 

help  the  race,  and  I  think  I  do  know  something  of  the  case.  I  uplift  of  the  moral  and  religious  education  more  than  anything 

am,  of  course,  a  firm  believer  in  their  having  all  they  can  use.  else.  There  are  brilliant  minds  among  them  who  can  assimilate 

The  workers  for  the  race  must  come  from  the  secondary  schools.  all  the  higher  education  can  give  them,  but  for  the  Negro  race  it 

If  a  young  Negro  lias  a  desire  for  a  higher  education,  let  him  would  be  an  unspeakable  misfortune  to  abolish  the  smaller 

work  for  it,  as  do  so  many  white  boys  and  girls  in  New  England.  schools  and  the  personal  work.” 

“  I  believe  it  must  always  be  a  Christian  education,  an  educa-  Impulses  Towards 

tion  of  home  life  and  family  life.  I  could  prove  this  by  results  „  ,  .  , 

...  What  the  Negro  masses  need  is  to  have  communicated  to 

in  our  own  school.  ,  ,  „  .  .  , 

them  the  largest  possible  number  ot  impulses  towards  true 

“  Religious  and  Industrial  rather  than  Higher  Education  ”  religion,  temperance,  thrift,  better  home  life,  larger  life  in  every 

“  I  am  most  decided  in  my  opinion  that  the  Negro  needs  way.  These  can  be  best  imparted  to  them  by  forceful  person- 

moral,  religious,  and  industrial  training  rather  than  the  higher  alities  of  their  own  race,  working  through  the  churches,  schools, 

education.  He  is  not  —  that  is,  the  masses  — -  ready  for  the  social  organizations  of  various  kind,  and  through  the  power  ot 

higher,  and  cannot  grasp  it  just  yet.  A  few  can,  and  they  should  well-developed  homes.  This  demands  the  putting  into  these 

be  given  the  chance  to  develop  all  the  possibilities  within  them.  various  agencies,  which  should  be  greatly  multiplied,  a  constantly 

383 

\ 

'N 

7 

7 

increasing  number  of  thoroughly  trained  men  and  women.  these  schools,  not  much  can  be  accomplished,  and  these  teachers 

This  means  that  the  training  schools  and  higher  institutions  must  be  trained  in  ‘  higher  institutions.’  ” 

generally  should  be  made  more  efficient,  capable  of  training  into  «  Trained  Mothers  ” 

large  efficiency  a  far  greater  number  of  young  people.”  «  Qne  of  the  greatest.  needs  of  the  Negro  to-day  is  trained 

“  The  Small  Schools  must  be  Relied  Upon  ”  mothers.  Mothers  are  needed  who  have  been  taught  how  to 

“  The  masses  need  mental,  moral,  and  industrial  training  prepare  themselves  for  motherhood;  who  have  learned  the 

that  is  so  wisely  given  that  they  can  assimilate  it  and  apply  it  in  precious  lessons  of  faith  in  God  and  a  love  beyond  that  of  the 

their  every-day  living.  I  believe  most  emphatically  in  making  animal  for  its  young;  who  have  learned  the  laws  of  health  and 

all  teaching  eminently  practical.  All  fresh  knowledge  must  be  cleanliness;  mothers  who  have  the  knowledge  to  answer  the 

connected  with  what  is  already  possessed.  The  Negro  needs  questions  of  the  awakening  mind  of  the  child  and  to  arouse  the 

especially  to  be  taught  the  dignity  of  labor.  The  scattered  desire  to  know  how;  mothers  who  can  lead  the  lives  of  their  chil- 

schools  in  different  communities  are  acting  as  leaven  in  those  <lren  intotbe  Paths  of  PuritT  1  have  been  imPressed  with  the 

communities  and  doing  a  work  that  the  large  centralized  schools  that  the  mothers  must  be  reached  if  the  race  is  to  develop 

cannot  do.  They  get  closer  to  the  people  as  a  whole  than  the  rightly.  I  have  seen  some  try  to  be  wise  mothers  and  they  suc- 

large  institutions  can.  The  large  institutions  can  train  to  a  high  ceed  beyond  what  many  of  our  white  mothers  ever  dream.  But 

degree  the  chosen  few,  but  the  small  schools  must  be  relied  upon  the  majority  have  no  conception  of  what  motherhood  means, 

to  reach  the  masses  and  stimulate  them.  Both  kinds  of  schools  u  peopje  are  j-00  poor  » 

are  needed;  neither  can  do  the  work  of  the  other.”  ,  ,  , 

There  are  very  many  homes  that  are  not  even  touched  by 

“  Educated  Ministers,  Physicians,  Teachers  ”  the  school;  the  people  are  too  poor  to  send  their  children,  and 

“  More  schools  are  needed  for  the  Negro  masses,  but  where  usually  such  people  are  living  in  very  miserable  places  and  have 

are  the  teachers  to  be  found  ?  It  is  almost  if  not  quite  impossible  large  families.  The  school  teachers  are  usually  either  over- 

to  find  adequate  teachers,  teachers  who  are  interested  outside  worked,  or  themselves  ignorant  or  too  young.  Religious  teaeh- 

of  the  schoolroom  (I  refer  to  white  teachers),  for  schools  now  ing  alone  is  not  going  to  meet  the  need,  but  there  is  not  to-day 

founded.  To  my  mind  the  greatest  need  the  Negro  now  has  in  enough  religious  instruction.  The  schools  need  missionaries. 

the  educational  line  is  more  broadly  educated  ministers  and  There  are  very  many  teachers  who  are  not  first  missionaries; 

physicians,  and  a  great  multitude  of  teachers  —  men  and  women  but  the  trouble  is,  often,  not  that  the  teacher  would  not  be  a 

so  educated  that  they  see  the  condition  of  their  own  people  so  missionary,  but  that  the  demands  of  the  teacher  are  so  great  that 

clearly  that  it  becomes  the  desire  and  joy  of  their  hearts  to  give  the  right  time  and  circumstance  do  not  come  together.  Could 

their  life  to  elevate  the  masses.  It  is  the  colored  man  and  I  have  used  the  circumstance,  there  were  very  many  times  when 

woman  that  to  a  great  extent  must  do  the  house  visitation.”  I  might  have  been  a  true  missionary,  but  the  time  was  lacking 

and  the  opportunity  was  lost.  I  therefore  think  that  one  of  the 

“Teachers  trained  in  Higher  Institutions  great  needs  is  to  make  it  possible  for  the  teacher  to  do  missionary 

“  Another  thing,  many  of  these  colleges  for  the  Negro  are  work  at  any  time.” 

hardly  worthy  of  being  called  a  high  school.  If  they  could  be 

regulated  to  their  proper  place  it  would  be  a  grand  thing,  for  “  To  Make  an  Honest,  Thrifty,  Pure  Home  Life 

the  students  themselves  are  deceived  into  the  belief  that  they  are  “  The  greatest  need  of  the  colored  people  in  educational  lines 

college  educated  men  and  women.  You  know  the  unfortunate  is  how  to  make  an  honest,  thrifty,  pure  home  life.  In  ortlet  to 

result.  In  our  own  school  there  is  a  growing  sentiment  among  accomplish  this  they  need  to  learn  to  read.  I  do  not  mean  by 

the  voting  men  of  returning  to  their  own  community  to  work  this  merely  the  ability  to  read,  but  I  mean  a  love  for  reading 

after  leaving  school,  thinking  less  of  where  they  can  make  the  and  a  knowledge  of  the  writings  of  our  best  authors,  so  that  they 

most  money.  I  believe  also  in  industrial  schools,  kindergartens,  will  gather  into  their  homes  a  small  library  of  good  books  and 

all  other  means  of  uplift,  but  unless  the  proper  teachers  can  be  in  spend  their  spare  time  reading  rather  than  in  idle  talk 

384 

r\ 


Thirty-Two  Negro  Bishops  of  the 
Methodist  Churches 


THESE  thirty-two  Negro  bishops  represent  four  of  the 
great  divisions  of  the  Methodist  Church. 

Three  of  these  divisions  are  com]x>.sed  whollv  of  Ne¬ 
groes  llit"  African  Methodist  Episcopal  Church,  the  African 
Methodist  Episcopal  Zion,  and  the  Colored  Methodist  Episcopal 
Church;  and  the  fourth  N  the  Methodist  Episcopal  Church, 
whose  membership  C  both  white  and  colored. 

In  these  four  divisions  there  are  14,98x2  colored  churches  or 
organizations,  I .  KiO.Htiti  members;  1  4,450  Sundav-sehools, 
9(J,(>05  Smidax  -school  officers  and  teachers,  and  (>97,(54(>  Sundav- 
school  scholars.  The  value  of  the  church  property  among  the 
colored  members  of  these  four  divisions  is  Sx25.x2.59,4(>5. 

A  letter  was  sent  to  each  of  the  8 i  bishops,  August  vjo,  1909, 
seeking  biographical  information,  a  portrait,  and  an  article  on 
“The  Creates!  Needs  of  the  Negro  Race."  Twenty-four 
bishops  responded  with  photographs,  sketches  or  articles. 


\\  e  have  been  unable,  even  after  writing  four  letters  and  solicit¬ 
ing  cooperation  from  official  sources,  to  gel  iti  touch  xxilh  the 
eight  remaining  bishops,  and  it  is  a  matter  of  keen  disap|K>int- 
ment  and  regret  that  we  are  unable  to  present  even  a  picture  of 
them  in  this  connection. 

The  |«irtrails,  sketches,  and  s|>ccial  articles  received  will  be 
found  on  the  following  pages.  The  arlii  les  reflect  the  sentiment 
of  men  who  are  molders  of  opinion  among  their  people  and 
who  are  influential  in  the  sphere  of  their  manifold  endeavors. 

The  biographical  sketches  indicate  the  steps  of  progress  bv 
which  they  have  risen  to  the  positions  of  leadership,  and  the 
portraits  reveal  some  of  the  characteristics  of  these  “  chief 
pastors.”  The  names  do  not  follow  altogether  in  the  order  of 
their  election  to  the  episcopaev.  This  deviation  has  been 
necessary  largely  on  account  of  the  arrangement  and  make-up 
of  the  forms,  and  in  several  eases  is  due  to  the  lateness  of  the 
receipt  of  portraits  and  information. 

The  following  summary  gives  definite  information  concerning 
the  bishops; 


BISHOPS  OF  THE  METHODIST  CHURCHES,  1909 


NAME 

RE8IDKNCK 

Horn 

ldortiM'il 

to 

Preach 

Elected 

Bishop 

NAME 

RESIDENCE 

Horn 

LiocniM*<l 

t. . 

l‘r**arh 

Kleclfd 

Bishop 

• 

African  MrlhodiM  EpiscojxU  Church 

African 

MrDu.i iM  Efn-ncn/KtJ  /urn  i 

ontitiued 

Henry  M.  Turner 

Atlanta,  ( in. 

1&4.4 

1 8.4x2 

1880 

George  W.  Clinton 

(  harlotte.  N.  C. 

1  8»9 

1879 

1890 

Wesley  J.  Haines 

Atlanta,  Ha.  • 

184(1 

1 8(>.i 

1888 

John  \\  esley  Alatork 

Montgomery.  Ala. 

1852 

1878 

IfHMI 

Benj.  T.  Tanner 

Philadelphia.  Pa. 

1845 

18. iti 

1888 

J  W  Smith 

Washington,  D.  C. 

188g 

1881 

1904 

Miruham  Grant 

Kansas  (  ity,  Kan. 

1 8 18 

1874 

1888 

J.  S.  Caldwell 

Philadelphia.  Pa. 

IStil 

18S8 

1904 

Benjamin  F.  I,ee 

\\  ilberforce,  <  )hio 

is  n 

1888 

18!hJ 

G.  L.  Blackwell 

Philadelphia,  Pa. 

Mums  1!  Sailer 

(  Imrleston,  S.  < '. 

I8D 

18(i.i 

1892 

\  .1  Warner 

Charlotte,  X.  C. 

James  A.  Handy 

Baltimore.  Mil. 

18-»(i 

1  Slid 

1892 

William  It.  Derrick 

Flushing,  N.  Y. 

1844 

1884 

18!>8 

Evans  Tvree 

Nashx  ille,  Tenn. 

I8.1 1 

I860 

1  !)(>() 

Colored  Method  1st  Episcopal  Church 

(  liar  les  S.  Smith 

Detroit.  Mich. 

18.-W 

1871 

l'.MM) 

Cornelius  T.  Shade 

r  < 'hiengo,  III. 

1847 

1887 

1900 

Lueius  11.  Holsey 

Atlanta,  Ha. 

1843 

1868 

1*7.1 

Izrxi  J.  C'oppin 

Philadelphia.  Pa. 

1818 

1878 

1!MM) 

Isaae  Dine 

Jackson,  Tenn. 

1841 

18(1! 

1874 

K.  W.  Lampion 

( iris-nx  ille.  M  iss. 

1857 

187.i 

1908 

It.  S.  Williams 

Augusta,  <  ia. 

18is 

|K7« 

1891 

II  It  Parks 

(  liicago.  III. 

1!M)8 

Elias  Cottrell 

Ilollv  Springs.  Miss 

1 8i4 

187.i 

1891 

J.  S.  Flip|>er 

Atlanta.  ( in. 

18.it) 

187!) 

1908 

C.  H  Phillips 

Nashville.  Tenn. 

18.iH 

1879 

190* 

.1 .  Alljert  Johnson 

( 'a|>e  Town,  S  Africa 

1908 

u  It  Heard 

Sierra  Izsme.  \\  Africa 

18ti.» 

]  908 

MrthatiijH  l.jiitcofnl  ("hurrh 

African  Mcthixi'ti  E  jhscojxiI  /.inn 

1  "hurrh 

Isaac  B.  Scott 

Monrovia.  Liberia 

1 8i.i 

1880 

1904 

James  W.  Hood 

Fayetteville,  N. 

18.41 

1836 

1872 

(’ierro  It.  Harris 

Salisbury.  N  ( 

1811 

is: 

1888 

Alexander  \\  alters 

Nexx  York  t  it \ 

18.48 

1877 

1892 

BisHop  Wesley  J.  Gaines,  D.D. 

A.  M.  E.  Church 


Residence:  Atlanta,  Ga. 


Bishop  Gaines  presides  over  the  New  York,  New  Jersey,  Philadelphia,  and 
New  England  conferences.  He  was  bom  in  Wilkes  County,  Georgia,  October  4, 
1840.  His  parents,  William  and  Louisa  Gaines,  the  former  a  Methodist  and  the 
latter  a  Baptist,  raised  him  in  slavery.  He  was  converted  at  nine. 

His  boyhood  was  spent  on  the  plantation.  At  eleven,  he  mastered  the  alpha¬ 
bet  in  a  week,  learned  to  write  from  a  copy-book,  and  to  read  while  sick,  studying 
the  Bible.  In  1855,  he  removed  to  Stewart  County,  Georgia,  in  1856  to  Muscogee 
County,  and  dates  his  call  to  the  ministry  to  this  time,  when  he  was  wont  to 
preach  funeral  sermons  over  dead  birds  and  animals.  He  married,  in  1863,  Miss 
Julia  A.  Camper,  who  has  made  him  a  helpful  wife;  they  have  one  child,  Mary 
Louisa. 

He  was  ordained  to  preach  in  1865,  admitted  to  the  South  Carolina  Conference 
in  1866,  and  ordained  elder  in  1867.  His  appointments  were  the  Florence  Mis¬ 
sion,  Ga.,  1866;  Atlanta,  Ga.,  1867-69;  Macon,  1871-73;  Columbus,  1874-77; 
Macon,  1878-80;  Atlanta,  1881-88.  He  was  elected  bishop  at  Indianapolis  in 
1888. 

He  has  been  book  steward  of  the  North  Georgia  Conference,  member  of  the 
African  Methodist  Episcopal  Financial  Board,  trustee  and  treasurer  of  Morris 
Brown  College,  Atlanta,  Ga.,  and  trustee  of  Wilberforee  University,  Ohio.  He 
is  president  of  the  board  of  directors  of  Payne  Theological  Seminary,  Wilber- 


force,  O.,  and  president  of  the  African  Methodist  Episcopal  Board  of  Publica¬ 
tion,  Philadelphia.  He  received  the  degree  of  D.D.  from  Wilberforee  in  1883. 

A  prominent  member  of  the  church  says:  “  Bishop  Gaines  is  one  of  the 
shining  lights  of  the  African  Methodist  Episcopal  Church.  He  is  a  pious,  well- 
inf  ormed,  and  eloquent  preacher,  of  imposing  presence,  and  of  blended  politeness 
and  dignity.  He  possesses  both  administrative  and  creative  capacity  of  a  high 
order  and  adds  to  his  energy,  firmness,  and  ability,  excellent  tact  and  discretion. 
He  has  done  some  remarkable  work  in  getting  money  and  building  churches.” 
In  his  ministerial  labors,  he  has  raised  .$400,000  for  the  African  Methodist 
Episcopal  Church.  Early  in  his  pastoral  career  he  wiped  out  a  debt  of  $4,500 
and  completed  Cotton  Avenue  Church,  Macon,  Ga.;  built  St.  James  Church, 
Columbus,  Ga.,  at  a  cost  of  $10,000;  erected  Bethel  Church,  Auburn  Avenue, 
Atlanta,  at  a  cost  of  $25,000. 

Bishop  Gaines  is  a  strong  and  eloquent  preacher.  He  is  a  successful  author, 
having  published  several  well-written  and  valuable  productions:  “African 
Methodism  in  the  South,”  “  The  Negro  and  the  White  Man,”  “  The  Gospel 
Ministry,”  etc.  He  has  won  distinction  on  the  lecture  platform.  He  presided 
over  the  Negro  Young  People’s  Congress,  the  greatest  gathering  of  Negroes  ever 
held  in  the  United  States. 

He  has  traveled  extensively  in  this  country  and  in  Europe,  visiting  many  of 
the  principal  cities  of  England,  Belgium,  Holland,  Germany,  Switzerland,  Italy, 
and  France.  He  was  present  and  delivered  an  address  at  the  Clifton  Conference. 
He  was  master  of  ceremonies  at  the  meeting  in  February,  1909,  in  Atlanta,  Ga., 
held  in  honor  of  President-elect  William  Howard  Taft,  by  the  colored  citizens. 

The  Condition  and  Education  of 
the  Negro 

BisHop  "W.  J.  Gaines,  D.D. 

NATIONS  and  races  have  their  difficulties  to  surmount  and 
the  problems  of  their  destiny  to  settle.  Such  a  time  has 
come  in  the  history  of  the  Negro  on  this  continent  of 
America.  lie  finds  himself  confronted  with  questions  as  grave 
and  far-reaching  in  their  scope  and  bearing  as  were  ever  pre¬ 
sented  to  any  people  in  any  age  for  settlement.  I  am  not  alarmed 
for  the  final  issue  to  my  people  when  I  look  into  the  face  of  these 
tremendous  problems.  I  believe  that  that  Providence  which 
permitted  our  coming  to  these  shores,  and  the  working  out  of 
three  hundred  years  of  slavery,  far  from  the  land  of  our  fathers, 
is  yet  guiding  us  on  to  a  great  destiny,  and,  for  one,  I  look  for¬ 
ward  to  the  coming  years,  not  with  fearful  heart  and  foreboding 
doubt,  but  with  a  sublime  and  unfaltering  faith,  believing  that 
the  clouds  which  now  overhang  our  skies  shall  break  away  and 
the  sunlight  of  a  glorious  future  burst  upon  us  with  unclouded 
splendor. 

This  destiny  will  not  be  wrought  out  by  the  sword,  as  has  been 
the  case  with  other  peoples  in  other  ages  of  the  world.  The  day 
of  blood  and  battlefields,  thank  God.  is  passing  away.  The 
triumphs  of  the  future  are  on  far  nobler  fields. 


7 

7 

The  hope  then,  as  I  see  it,  for  the  Negro,  or  anv  other  race  of  Professor  Washington  has  demonstrated  beyond  question 

people,  is  to  learn,  as  speedily  as  possible,  how  to  take  hold  of  that  the  Negro  has  the  talent  for  industrial  success;  he  has 

the  great  forces  that  make  for  their  industrial  betterment.  No  shown  that  he  can  become  an  artisan  of  the  first  class;  that  he 

nation  has  ever  risen  to  a  great  position  that  did  not  first  take  can  succeed  in  all  technical  labors  equally  as  well  as  ins  white 

hold  of  material  agencies  and  make  the  forces  of  nature  con-  brother. 

tribute  to  wealth  and  progress.  0pen  &  New  Chapter  in  the  Negro’s  History 

Time  to  Take  a  New  Departure  As  I  see  it,  the  time  has  now  fully  come  for  our  leaders  to 

i  .  i  .»  onen  a  new  chapter  in  the  Negro  s  history,  to  launch  him  forth 

First,  then,  we  must  turn  our  attention  to  technical  education.  1  ,  .  .  ,  ' ,  ,  ,  .i  .  ;il 

T  ,  ’  t  .  +v  i  thp  upon  a  career  of  industrial  activity  and  development  that  will 

I  do  not  discount  any  of  the  work  that  is  being  done  in  the  1  .  ,  ,  .  f 

.  '  .  .  .  .  ,,  ,,,,  i  secure  lus  place  in  the  progressive  development  ot  this  country. 

public  schools,  or  in  our  secondary  schools,  or  in  our  colleges  and  1  .  '  .  ...  ,  „„  ■.  • 

■  ,  .  ,  |  have  now  arrived  at  the  stage  in  our  historv  where  it  is 

universities.  On  the  other  hand.  I  am  proud  of  the  record  we 

,  .  ,  ,  , i  i ■  r  practical  to  begin  on  a  large  scale  this  industrial  education. 

have  made  and  the  success  we  have  achieved  along  the  lines  of  1  ®  .  >•  .  ,  i 

,  .  ...  .  ,  Thev  hive  For  more  than  forty-five  years  we  have  been  struggling  to  teach 

education  as  laid  out  by  these  great  institutions,  they  have  •  ,  .  .  .  • 

'  .  i  t  i  r  our  people  the  rudiments  of  knowledge,  to  give  them  what  is 

done  a  vast  amount  of  good.  And  I  hope  never  to  see  any  de-  11  .  .  ,  „„,i  a  fow  nf  ttip  Hess 

,  „  ...  .  .  .  .  , ,  .  •  t  called  a  common-school  education,  and  a  tew  ot  them  the  bless 

crease  in  the  facilities  which  the  Negro  envoys  lor  common  .  .  ... 

crease  in  me  ,  °  ftn.,w  ..  ings  of  secondary  and  higher  education  or  college  training,  he 

school  and  for  college  and  university  education.  On  the  other  ~  .  .  .  ,  r  ,  n  i,aa  iwn 

.  ...  ,  ,,  have  made  rapid  strides  on  these  lines,  and  so  great  has  been 

hand  I  want  to  see  them  multiplied  a  thousandfold.  1  ,  ,  .  ,  ,  „  . 

liana,  i  want  i  1  ,  Qur  success  that  we  can  say  to  the  world,  Fifty-eight  per  cent 

But  the  time  has  come  for  the  Negro,  as  a  race,  to  take  a  new  .  ,  .  .  ,  o_  ,  •.  •  Ati.„r 

,  .  ,  .  4-  of  tlie  colored  people  ot  America  can  read  and  write  in  other 

departure  to  recognize  the  fact  that  there  is  now  an  urgent  01  me  coioieu  people  o 

departure  to  iet  0  ,  ,  -  words,  five  million  of  Negroes  in  this  country  can  read  and 

necessity  that  he  become  a  skilled  laborer  and  educated  artisan,  ,  ,  l;  . 

necessity  mm  i  u  ......  write.  We  have,  therefore,  never  been  ready,  as  now,  to  divert 

a  worker  in  brass,  and  iron,  and  steel,  and  electricity.  1  urn  .  ,  ,  ,  * 

•ii  n  j  a  i  p  i  our  efforts  for  the  education  of  the  Negroes  into  the  channels  ot 

which  way  you  will  and  you  will  find  a  demand  for  men  who  om  enon.  b 

*  .  .  ,  r  .  j  i  i _ _  technical  training,  tor  the  simple  reason  that  we  had  to  teach 

know  more  than  there  is  in  books.  Men  who  understand  maim-  ' 

i  it-  | t  them  first  to  read  and  write, 

facturing;  men  who  can  manage  electric  devices  and  dnect  .  .  ,  i  ,i  v  i  _ 

,  h  i  ,  ■  ,  .  .  But  I  believe  that,  in  the  providence  of  (jod,  the  hour  lias 

machinery;  men  who  can  build  houses  and  bridges  and  viaducts,  The  foundation  has 

J  .  ill  ^  arrived  for  us  to  take  this  new  departure.  1  lie  iounuation  nas 

men  who  can  wield  the  force,  finger  the  telegraph  board,  carve  .  ,  .  ,  • 

men  wno  can  wieiu  me  ,  „  61  been  laid,  and  now  we  must  begin  work  upon  it  by  introducing 

wood  into  forms  of  utility  and  beauty,  chisel  marble  mto  sculp-  ,  .  .  Plllhirp  tivlt  We  as  a  race  mav 

,  .  ill-,  i  ?  i  •  this  new  feature  ot  technical  culture,  so  tnat  we,  as  a  lace,  niay 

tural  shapes  and  swing  the  granite  blocks  into  piles  ot  archi-  .  .  .  j  .• 

tuiai  snapes,  aim  sw  .  e  o  i  gejze  ^  opportunity  of  making  ourselves  trained  artisans. 

tectural  grandeur  and  symmetry. 

The  Negro  can  no  longer  be  content  to  hold  the  place  of  an  A  Great  Technological  School 

unskilled  laborer  and  receive  only  the  wages  which  under- 

workmen  receive.  He  must  aspire  to  a  master  workman,  to  A  great  technological  school  for  Negro  boys  should  be  erected 

make  for  himself  a  place  among  the  educated,  trained  laborers  in  every  Southern  state,  and  an  industrial  school  for  our  colored 

...  ^  o-irls  The  exigencies  of  the  times  demand  it,  and  the  necessity 

As  a  people,  we  must  read  the  signs  of  the  times.  We  must  for  it  is  so  great  that  no  thoughtful  person  can  fail  to  see  it 

develop  as  the  white  people  of  this  country  have  done,  our  me-  We  must  bestir  ourselves  on  this  most  vital  question  1  he 

chanical  and  inventive  powers.  philanthropy  of  Northern  men,  which  lias  prompted  them  to 

To  do  this  we  must  turn  our  attention  to  this  great  and  press-  erect  schools  and  colleges  in  the  South  for  the  higher  education 

ing  matter.  We  must  begin  to  found  and  endow  schools  for  the  of  the  Negro,  will  be  to  a  large  extent  wasted  it  they  do  not  see 

technical  education  of  our  people.  We  must  wisely  follow  the  to  it  that  these  schools  and  colleges  are  supp  emented  by  in¬ 
lead  of  Hon.  Booker  T.  Washington,  and  make  industrial  dustrial  pursuits  of  life,  and  hand  in  hand  will  go  the  cultured 

training  prominent  in  our  system  of  education.  citizen  and  the  educated  artisan. 

387 

- - -  \ 

I  love  my  race.  I  long  to  see  my  people  stand  upon  a  firm 
footing  of  prosperity.  I  long  to  see  them  independent,  self- 
respecting,  and  progressive.  I  wish  for  them,  as  I  wish  for 
nothing  else  in  the  world,  a  happy,  peaceful,  glorious  future.  I 
want  to  see  our  young  men  intelligent,  industrious,  capable, 
thrifty.  I  want  to  see  our  young  women  refined,  virtuous,  dili¬ 
gent,  and  self-respecting.  I  cannot  hope  for  these  things  ex¬ 
cept  through  the  constant  betterment  of  their  condition  by 
intelligent  training,  not  only  in  our  primary  and  secondary 
schools,  but  in  those  schools  also  which  teach  them  to  wisely 
labor,  to  intelligently  work,  and  to  master  those  branches  of 
technical  education  which  will  make  them  trained  mechanics 
and  artisans. 

I  know  it  is  the  purpose  of  God  for  the  Negro  to  do  well 
and  wisely  what  lies  before  him  to-day,  to  enter  the  open 
doors  that  are  now  inviting  him,  to  seize  the  opportunities 
offered  him,  and  to  make  the  best  possible  use  of  his  present 
environment. 

We  would  say  to  the  Negro  of  this  country,  Turn  away  from 
all  those  questions  which  irritate  and  disturb,  concentrate  your 
mightiest  efforts,  your  vastest  energies,  upon  the  amelioration  of 
your  social,  your  industrial,  your  religious  condition.  Find 
your  music  in  the  noise  of  the  hammer,  the  buzz  of  the  saw,  the 
roar  of  the  mill,  the  whirl  of  buildings  and  bridges  and  factories 
going  up,  in  the  machinery,  the  rattle  of  the  engines,  the 
sound  of  land.  Toil,  intelligent  toil,  is  the  watchword;  labor, 
educated  labor,  is  the  motto.  Character,  noble,  lofty  char¬ 
acter,  is  the  grand  end  to  be  sought,  the  glorious  object  to  be 
attained. 

Christian  Character  the  Loftiest  Type 

Christian  character  is  the  loftiest  type,  and  this  is  to  be  attained 
by  the  study  of  God’s  Word  and  application  of  the  Word  to 
every  phase  of  life.  Religious  education  is  absolutely  necessary 
if  we  are  to  succeed  in  life;  and  by  religious  education  I  mean 
knowledge  of  the  Bible  and  of  the  teachings  of  Jesus  Christ. 

Our  schools  fail  to  accomplish  that  for  which  they  have  been 
instituted  if  there  is  a  lack  in  this  kind  of  teaching.  With  the 
education  of  the  hand,  for  which  I  plead,  there  must  be  also 
the  education  of  the  heart. 

Along  these  lines  there  is  hope,  abundant  hope,  for  my  people. 
The  God  of  our  fathers  will  be  with  us  if  we  shall  be  faithful  to 
these  high  ends,  and  all  our  problems  will  be  solved  in  the  best 
and  most  satisfactory  way. 


BisHop  Henry  M.  Turner,  D. C. Iv. 

A.  M.  E.  Church 


Residence:  Atlanta,  Ga. 

Bishop  Henry  McNeal  Turner  was  bora  near  Newberry  Court  House, 
S.  C.,  February  1,  1834.  He  grew  up  to  considerable  boyhood  on  the 
cotton  fields  of  South  Carolina,  and  learned  to  read  and  write  by  his  own  perse¬ 
verance.  When  he  was  fifteen  years  old  he  was  employed  in  a  law  office  as  a 
servant  at  Abbeville  Court  House,  and  the  j'oung  lawyers  in  the  office  often  as¬ 
sisted  him  with  his  studies.  Afterward,  he  was  employed  in  a  medical  university 
in  Baltimore,  and  studied  anatomy,  physiology,  and  hygiene.  He  joined  the 
Methodist  Episcopal  Church,  South,  in  1848,  was  licensed  to  preach  in  1853, 
and  traveled  and  preached  among  the  colored  people,  many  whites  in  South 
Carolina,  Georgia,  Alabama,  Louisiana,  and  other  Southern  states.  He  trans¬ 
ferred  his  membership  to  the  African  Methodist  Episcopal  Church  in  1858,  and 
shortly  after  joined  the  Missouri  Annual  Conference. 

He  was  transferred  to  the  Baltimore  Conference,  and  remained  there  four 
years.  The  degree  of  LL.D.  was  given  him  by  Pennsylvania  University,  1872; 
D.D.  by  Wilberforce  University,  1873;  and  D.C.L.  by  Liberia  College, 
Africa,  1894. 

He  was  pastor  of  Israel  Church,  Washington,  D.  C.,  in  1862  and  1863,  and 
was  commissioned  chaplain  of  the  First  Regiment,  United  States  colored  troops, 
by  President  Lincoln  (first  colored  chaplain  ever  commissioned  in  the  United 
States).  He  was  mustered  out  in  September,  1865,  and  was  again  commissioned 
by  President  Johnson  a  chaplain  in  the  regular  army,  but  was  detailed  as  an 


388 


\  — - 

officer  in  the  Freedmen’s  Bureau,  in  Georgia.  I  Ie  soon  resigned  this  commission 
and  resumed  the  ministry.  He  organized  schools  for  colored  children  for  a  time, 
and  when  the  Reconstruction  Laws  were  enacted  by  Congress,  he  called  the 
first  Republican  Convention  in  Georgia,  and  stumped  the  state.  He  was 
elected  a  member  of  the  Constitutional  Convention  in  1867,  and  a  member  of  the 
Georgia  Legislature  in  1808  and  1870.  He  was  appointed  by  President  Grant 
postmaster  in  Macon,  Ga.;  later,  he  was  appointed  inspector  of  customs, 
and  then  United  States  secret  detective.  In  1870,  he  was  elected  by  the  General 
Conference  of  the  African  Methodist  Episcopal  Church,  general  manager  of  its 
publication,  in  Philadelphia,  and  in  1880  he  was  elected  bishop  by  the  General 
Conference,  at  St.  Louis,  Mo. 

He  believes  that  the  colored  race  should  return  to  Africa  and  build  up  a  nation 
and  a  civilization  of  their  own.  He  has  organized  four  annual  conferences 
in  Africa,  one  in  Sierra  Leone,  one  in  Liberia,  one  in  Pretoria  of  the  Transvaal, 
and  one  in  Queenstown,  South  Africa. 

Bishop  Turner  wrote  the  catechism  of  the  African  Methodist  Episcopal 
Church  and  compiled  a  hymn  book  for  the  same,  and  is  also  the  author  of 
“  Methodist  Polity,”  which  is  recognized  as  authority  in  his  church.  He  has 
also  written  various  lectures,  orations,  and  has  projected  two  newspapers  which 
the  church  has  purchased  and  made  organs  of  the  same.  Bishop  Turner  says 
he  has  received  in  the  African  Methodist  Episcopal  Church  one  hundred  and 
six  thousand  members  since  he  has  been  in  the  ministry,  in  the  l  nited  States, 
Canada,  the  West  India  Islands,  and  Africa. 


BisHop  C.  T.  Staffer,  D.D. 

A.  M.  E.  Charch 


Residence  :  Chicago,  Ill. 


Bishop  Shaffer  is  in  charge  of  the  Fourth  Episcopal  District,  which  includes 
the  conferences  of  Ontario,  Michigan,  Indiana,  Iowa,  Illinois,  and  Kentucky. 
He  was  born  in  Troy,  Ohio,  January  3,  1847,  and  was  educated  in  the  Ohio 
public  schools. 

At  the  age  of  seventeen  he  enlisted  in  the  Twenty-third  Ohio  \  olunteers, 
U.  S.  A.  Later  he  was  detailed  to  the  One  Hundredth  United  States  Infantry 
on  non-commissioned  service  in  the  medical  department.  He  served  in  the 
Array  of  the  Cumberland  under  Gen.  George  H.  Thomas  in  the  engagement  at 
Nashville.  After  his  muster  out,  he  attended  Berea  College,  also  at  Cadiz, 
Ohio,  and  Brooklyn,  N.  Y.  He  graduated  in  medicine  at  Jefferson  Medical 
College,  Philadelphia,  1888. 

He  entered  the  Christian  ministry  in  1870,  and  served  African  Methodist 
Episcopal  churches  in  Ohio,  Brooklyn,  New  York,  Philadelphia,  and  Baltimore. 
He  built  the  “  Mother  ”  Bethel  Church,  Philadelphia,  on  the  original  site,  in 
1890-91,  at  a  cost  of  $50,000.  He  was  presiding  elder  in  1891,  and  a  year  later 
was  elected  secretary'  and  treasurer  of  the  newly  created  Board  of  Church  Exten¬ 
sion  of  the  African  Methodist  Episcopal  Church.  In  1900  he  was  elected  bishop, 
and  since  that  time  has  held  fifty-seven  conferences,  two  of  which  were  on  the 
west  coast  of  Africa.  Bishop  Shaffer  is  now  chairman  of  the  Board  of  Missions 
of  the  church.  He  was  delegate  to  the  Ecumenical  Conference.  Ixmdon,  1901; 
also  to  the  World’s  Missionary  Congress,  London,  1881,  and  is  a  member  of 
the  committee  on  the  Ecumenical  Conference  at  Toronto  for  1911.  He  has  been 
a  trustee  of  Wilberforce  University  thirty-five  years.  Fidelity,  untiring  labor, 
and  intelligent  interest  have  crowned  his  work  with  success. 

/  '  - 


71 


BisHop  B.  F.  Lee,  D.D. 

A.  M.  £.  Church 
Residence:  Wilberforce,  Ohio 

Bishop  Lee  has  supervision  of  the  churches  of  South  Carolina,  lie  was 
born  near  Bridgeton,  N.  J.,  September  18, 1841. 

His  mother  was  his  first  teacher.  He  entered  school  at  five  years  of  age,  con¬ 
tinuing  from  three  to  six  months  annually.  When  ten  years  old.  he  lost  his 
father  and  was  “  put  out  to  work  ”  three  years  for  the  annual  consideration  of 
food,  clothing,  and  three  months’  schooling.  In  1804  he  began  academic  studies 
at  Wilberforce  University,  Wilberforce,  Ohio.  In  1800  he  entered  the  theo¬ 
logical  department  and  was  graduated  in  187*2,  having  supported  himself  by 
manual  labor,  teaching,  and  supplying  pulpits  at  intervals. 

In  1808  he  was  licensed  to  preach.  His  pastoral  service  was  rendered  in 
Ohio,  Pennsylvania,  and  Kentucky.  He  was  professor  of  pastoral  theology 
and  homiletics,  Wilberforce  University,  1873-75,  and  president  1870-84  Editor 
of  the  Christian  Recorder ,  1884-92.  Consecrated  bishop,  1892. 

He  was  a  member  of  the  committee  of  arrangements  for  the  first  Ecumenical 
Conference  of  Methodism,  1881,  and  a  delegate  to  the  conference  of  1901. 

He  is  a  member  of  the  American  Forestry  Association  and  is  secretary  of  the 
Council  of  Bishops  and  editor  of  the  Official  Literature  of  his  church.  He  has 
been  identified  with  the  Y\  ilberforce  l  niversity,  several  years  as  lecturer, 
twenty-five  years  president  of  the  Alumni  Association,  and  thirty  years  trustee 
of  the  university.  Bishop  Ix*e  says  his  “  writings  have  been  confined  to 
journalistic  and  incidental  performances.” 

-  \ 


Bishop  Evans  Tyree,  D.D., 
M.D. 

A.  M.  E.  Church 


Residence:  Nashville,  Tenn. 


Bishop  Tyree  presides  over  the  confer¬ 
ences  of  Texas  and  Mexico.  He  was  born 
of  slave  parents,  in  I)e  Kalb  County,  Tenn., 

August  19,  1854. 

lie  was  sold  twice  with  his  mother,  from 
whom  he  was  never  separated  by  slavery,  and 
who  still  lives  with  him.  In  18G5,  mother 
and  son  started  out  to  try  to  live  as  free 
people,  finding  their  first  home  in  an  old  de¬ 
serted  hut,  which  they  occupied  by  permis¬ 
sion  of  the  owner  of  the  farm  on  which  it 
stood. 

He  was  converted  and  joined  the  church 
at  twelve  years  of  age,  was  licensed  to  preach 
at  fourteen,  joined  the  conference  at  eighteen, 
and  was  made  elder  at  twenty-two.  He 
studied  in  the  public  school  by  permission 
fora  year  until  he  was  twenty-three,  and  then 
went  to  Central  Tennessee  College  for  six 
years,  the  last  year  in  the  Medical  Depart¬ 
ment.  He  was  graduated  from  the  medical 
department  at  Louisville  in  1894,  with  the 
degree  of  M.D. 

In  1900,  at  Columbus,  Ohio,  he  was 
elected  bishop  of  the  African  Methodist 
Episcopal  Church,  in  whose  sendee  he  had 
been  a  minister  since  IS?1!.  He  is  serving  his  second  quadrennium  in  charge 
of  the  Texas  Conference,  an  unusual  experience,  but  at  the  request  of  the 
people.  He  was  a  delegate  to  the  Ecumenical  Conference  of  Methodism  in 
London,  1901. 


Greatest  Needs  of  the  Negro  Race 

Bishop  Evans  Tyree,  D.D.,  M.D. 

Along  moral  lines,  the  greatest  need  is  a  high  standard  of  life  in  the 
home;  a  greater  regard  shown  by  children  for  their  parents;  strict 
rules  bv  parents  for  their  children,  administered  with  love  and  kind¬ 
ness;  habits  of  industry  and  truthfulness;  the  reading  of  good  books 
and  magazines;  and  last  but  not  least,  Christian  education. 

The  basis  for  Christian  education  is  the  Bible.  With  the  Bible  in  the 
home,  constantly  and  systematically  studied,  the  influence  of  that  home 
will  be  for  high  standards  of  living. 

The  second  need  is  that  religious  activity  shall  be  a  real,  vital  fact 
rather  than  a  theory.  Our  people  need  to  be  taught  the  habit  of 
punctuality  in  all  matters  of  obligation,  whether  secular  or  ecclesiastical, 
and  they  should  be  trained  to  deal  honestly  with  their  fellowmen  in  all 


things,  not  on  account  of  fear,  but  for 
righteousness’  sake,  and  for  the  honor 
there  is  in  honest  dealing.  Too  many 
accept  religion  as  a  feeling.  It  is  more 
than  that.  It  is  a  business,  and  it  deals 
with  immortal  souls. 

Our  people  should  be  taught  that 
intelligence  comes  from  many  sources 
and  that  the  avenues  of  approach  should 
be  carefully  guarded.  Some  one  has 
wisely  said :  “  Intelligence  is  a  luxury, 
sometimes  useful,  sometimes  fatal.  It 
is  a  torch  or  firebrand  according  to  the 
use  one  makes  of  it.” 

Our  people  ought  to  be  taught  to  read 
the  best  books,  to  discover  the  best  that 
comes  to  the  surface  in  man,  both  as  to 
words  and  deeds,  and  then  make  the 
most  of  it  by  putting  it  into  practice. 
The  best  reading — -the  book  of  books 
—  is  the  Bible.  It  is  the  best  selling 
book  the  world  has  ever  known,  and 
more  men,  women,  and  children  are 
reading  and  studying  it  to-day  than  ever 
before  in  the  world’s  history.  Where 
can  you  find  stories,  literature,  poetry, 
as  you  find  them  in  the  Bible  ?  The 
stories  of  Ruth  and  Naomi,  of  Daniel,  of  David  and  Goliath,  of 
Joseph,  of  Paul’s  shipwreck,  and  others,  attract,  interest,  and  inspire  us, 
and  I  commend  their  reading  to  all  our  people.  In  Sunday-school,  the 
instruction  is  given  from  the  Bible.  The  multiplication  of  efficient 
Sunday-schools  is  the  hope  of  the  church  and  the  hope  of  the  race 
through  Christian  education. 

It  is  difficult  to  get  a  majority  of  the  colored  youth  to  settle  down  to 
steady  work.  The  city  craze  has  seized  many  of  them,  and  large  num¬ 
bers  have  left  the  farms  to  go  to  the  cities,  seeking  easy  employment. 
In  many  instances  they  fail  to  get  what  they  want  and  so  get  out  of  good, 
regular  habits.  Again,  many  of  them  would  be  in  the  country  to-day 
if  they  could  remain  there  unmolested,  but  in  many  cases  it  is  a  great 
risk  of  life  to  try  and  live  outside  the  cities  or  big  towns.  The  town  be¬ 
comes  in  a  sense  a  protection  to  them.  In  many  cases  it  is  a  veritable 
trap.  In  the  third  place,  they  will  be  allowed  to  do  menial  labor,  but 
when  they  begin  to  show  efficiency  as  mechanics,  they  do  not  get  a  fair 
chance  and  are  frequently  not  allowed  to  work  at  the  trade  for  which 
they  have  been  preparing  themselves  for  years.  I  lielieve  that 
employers  should  pay  living  wages  for  labor  to  all  alike. 


BISHOP  EVANS  TYREE,  D.D.,  M.D. 


Bishop  Levi  J.  Coppin,  D.D. 

A.  M.  E.  Church 


Residence:  Philadelphia,  Pa. 


Bishop  Coppin  presides  over  the  confer¬ 
ences  of  Maryland,  Virginia,  and  North  Car¬ 
olina.  He  was  born  of  free  parents,  in 
Fredericktown,  Md.,  December  27,  1848. 

He  attributes  the  success  of  his  early  train¬ 
ing  to  maternal  influences.  “  My  mother,' 
he  says,  “  taught  me  to  read  and  was  the 
supreme  inspiration  of  my  youthful  life,  both 
for  knowledge  and  goodness.” 

He  attended  the  public  schools  of  his  native 
county  after  the  war,  and  in  1869  went  to 
Wilmington,  Del.,  where  Iris  studies  were 
continued  under  public  and  private  instruc¬ 
tors.  After  teaching  school  for  a  brief  period 
he  entered  the  ministry  of  the  African  Meth¬ 
odist  Episcopal  Church,  “  impelled  by  an 
ever-present  consciousness  of  a  divine  call  to 
the  work.” 

He  studied  theology  in  the  Protestant  Epis¬ 
copal  Divinity  School,  Philadelphia,  graduat¬ 
ing  in  1887.  In  the  work  of  the  church  he 
was  rapidly  advanced,  and  in  1888  was  elected 
editor  of  the  African  Methodist  Episcopal 
Church  Rei'iew. 

Elected  bishop  in  1900,  he  spent  four  years 
in  charge  of  the  work  in  South  Africa,  with 
headquarters  at  Cape  Town.  In  addition  to 
the  regular  episcopal  supervision  of  the  churches  in  his  district  in  the  South 
during  the  present  quadrennium,  holding  annual  conferences  and  visiting  the 
churches,  his  special  work  is  in  connection  with  the  development  of  Ivittrell 
College,  Ivittrell,  N.  C.,  one  of  the  leading  Southern  institutes  for  the  education 
of  the  Negro. 

Greatest  Needs  of  the  Negro  Race 

Bishop  L.  J.  Coppin,  D.D. 

First  of  all,  and  greatest,  is  the  need  of  better  home  conditions  for 
the  masses. 

Those  who  are  in  the  grasp  of  poverty  and  ignorance  are  m  the  ma¬ 
jority.  We  have  many  splendid  homes,  with  culture  and  refinement, 
where  the  children  are  coming  up  amid  healthful  and  proper  influences, 
but  we  have  many  more  where  refinement  and  comforts  are  not  known. 
These  are  found  in  the  morally  and  physically  unhealthy  portions  of 
our  large  cities,  and  in  country  places  that  are  far  removed  from  rail¬ 
roads  and  civilizing  influences.  These  homes  are  most  prolific  of  chil¬ 
dren,  and  multitudes  of  youth  are  coming  daily  to  manhood  and  woman¬ 
hood  without  having  had  the  very  fundamental  principles  of  a  useful 


and  successful  life.  These  homes  must 
be  reached  and  influenced  for  good. 
The  foundation  of  life  is  laid  in  the 
home.  Here,  then,  the  problem  begins. 

The  church  as  an  agency  has  a  better 
opportunity  to  begin  the  good  work  than 
any  other.  The  school,  with  simply 
mental  culture,  will  sadly  fail  unless  the 
youth  are  given  right  ideas  of  life  at  the 
fireside.  This  brings  us  to  consider  the 
great  need  of  intelligent  mothers,  with 
right  ideas  of  morality  and  religion,  and 
who  know  the  sacredness  and  value  of 
honest  industry. 

The  church  and  school  must  work 
hand  in  hand  to  reach  this  neglected 
class.  Especially  should  the  church 
feel  it  to  be  its  bounden  duty  to  seek 
out  and  help  these  unfortunate  youth 
through  the  Sunday-school  by  home  mis¬ 
sionary  efforts  that  are  not  second  in 
importance  to  foreign  missionary  enter¬ 
prise.  I  sometimes  fear  that  “  distance 
lends  enchantment,”  and  that  in  our 
zeal  to  carry  the  light  to  those  who  are 
far  away,  we  neglect  our  opportunity  to 
do  the  work  that  is  near  us. 

When  by  the  combined  efforts  of  the  church  and  school  we  produce  a 
different  class  of  parents,  we  can  hope  to  see  a  great  change  in  the  young 
citizens  of  the  race. 

The  kind  of  education  that  is  given  in  the  schools  is  of  the  highest 
importance.  A  literary  training,  even  with  the  mueh-talked-of  indus¬ 
trial  features,  cannot  produce  strong  men  and  women  if  that  training 
is  Godless  and  little  or  no  attention  is  given  to  morality.  Teachers 
should  be  selected  with  as  much  care  as  are  preachers,  else  it  will 
be  found  that  one  is  tearing  down  while  the  other  is  building  up. 

Education  should  be  of  the  most  practical  kind.  The  head,  the  hand, 
and  the  heart  should  receive  due  and  equal  consideration.  Industrial¬ 
ism  cannot  make  up  for  a  lack  of  mental  enlightenment  and  moral 
integrity  any  more  than  can  these  guide  the  youth  to  success  in  life 
who  have  not  been  taught  the  dignity  and  importance  of  work  In 
the  work  of  education,  none  of  these  essential  elements  should  be  neg¬ 
lected  or  dealt  with  as  being  of  minor  importance. 

These  suggestions  are  not  merely  a  matter  of  opinion  but  are  borne 
out  by  the  history  of  all  races  that  have  reached  a  high  state  of  civili¬ 
zation,  and  our  people  will  not  be  an  exception  to  this  universal  rule. 

391 


BISHOP  L.  J.  COPPIN,  D.D. 


Bishop  £.  W.  Lampton, 

D.D.,  LL.D. 

A.  M.  E.  Church 
Residence:  Greenville,  Miss. 

Bishop  Lampton  presides  over  the  six 
conferences  of  Louisiana  and  Mississippi, 
known  as  the  “  Eighth  Episcopal  District.” 

He  was  born  in  Kingsville,  Ky.,  October 
21,  1857,  of  slave  parents.  His  grandfather, 
the  Rev.  Edward  Wilkinson,  was  the  first 
preacher  of  the  African  Methodist  Episcopal 
Church  in  Kentucky.  Mr.  Wilkinson  was 
arrested  and  sent  to  prison  in  1857  for  at¬ 
tempting  to  organize  the  church  of  which 
his  grandson  is  now  an  honored  bishop. 

Edward  Wilkinson  Lampton  was  converted 
at  the  age  of  seventeen  years  and  shortly 
afterward  prepared  to  enter  the  ministry. 

He  is  an  alumnus  of  Alcorn  College,  Alcorn, 

Miss.;  Campbell  College,  Jackson,  Miss.; 

Shorter  College,  Little  Rock,  Ark.;  and 
Payne  Theological  Seminary,  Wilberforce, 

Ohio. 

He  was  successful  as  a  pastor  iu  many 
leading  appointments  of  the  church,  and  has 
been  very  helpful  to  the  church  as  the  author 
of  two  books,  “  An  Analysis  on  Baptism  ” 
and  “  A  Digest  on  the  Ridings  and  Decisions 
of  the  Bishops  of  the  African  Methodist 
Episcopal  Church,  1847  to  1907.” 

In  1902  he  was  paymaster  of  the  African  Methodist  Episcopal  Church, 
with  headquarters  in  Washington,  and  was  elected  without  opposition.  He 
has  always  been  considered  one  of  the  leading  financiers  of  the  church.  At 
the  last  General  Conference,  held  in  Norfolk,  Va„  May,  1908,  he  was  elected 
bishop,  and  his  election  was  received  by  the  church  at  large  with  great  satis¬ 
faction. 


Greatest  Needs  of  the  Negro  Race 

Bishop  £.  W.  Lampton,  D.D.»  LL>D. 

The  greatest  need  of  any  people  is  their  moral  and  religious  educa¬ 
tion.  All  other  training  or  education  is  secondary.  There  is  no  true 
life  which  will  meet  the  approval  of  God  without  a  correct  moral  status. 
There  can  be  no  real  race  elevation  if  we  undervalue  the  moral  and  re¬ 
ligious  phase  of  our  existence.  The  Holy  Scriptures  truly  say; 
“  Righteousness  exalteth  a  nation,  but  sin  is  a  reproach  to  any  people.” 
In  the  study  of  the  Book,  we  have  the  inspiration  to  a  correct  moral 
living,  and  the  basis  upon  which  we  may  build  for  the  elevation  of  the 
race.  There  is  no  more  important  work  than  that  of  training  the  young 
in  the  truths  and  commands  of  the  Bible. 


The  needs  of  the  moral  and  religious 
education  of  the  Negro  are  clearly 
manifest.  His  opportunities  for  ethical 
training  in  some  sections  of  our  country, 
before  his  emancipation,  were  very 
meager,  yet  there  were  individual  types 
of  moral  excellence  even  in  the  dark  days 
of  slavery,  showing  conclusively  that  if 
under  the  most  adverse  circumstances 
they  could  produce  these  characters  of 
superior  goodness,  all  they  need  at  the 
present  time  is  opportunity  in  the  race 
of  life,  and  the  door  of  desire  and  expect¬ 
ancy  left  open  that  they  may  enter. 

It  could  not  be  reasonably  expected  for 
any  race  of  people  to  reach  the  zenith  of 
our  ambition  in  the  short  time  that  we 
have  been  free.  Dr.  John  Lord,  in  his 
“  Beacon  Lights  of  History,”  says;  “  It 
took  one  thousand  years  to  elevate  the 
Germanic  Barbarian.”  If  the  same 
period  be  allotted  to  the  Negro,  judg¬ 
ing  from  the  progress  he  has  already 
made  in  a  little  more  than  forty  years, 
it  is  safe  to  say  he  will,  at  the  end  of 
a  thousand  years,  be  far  superior  to 
many,  and  as  highly  cultured  as  any, 
people  upon  the  globe,  and  that  is  worth  striving  for. 

The  greatest  need  of  to-day  is  a  consecrated,  educated,  and  business 
ministry.  No  people  can  rise  above  their  religious  instructors.  It  is 
important  that  the  right  kind  of  instruction  be  given  in  all  our  schools. 
The  real  progress  of  races  can  be  more  clearly  traced  to  the  gospel 
ministry  of  the  Christian  Church,  assisted  by  good  home  training  and 
the  education  acquired  in  the  schoolroom,  than  to  any  other  sources. 
Every  effort  should  be  made  to  give  the  Negro  an  educated  ministry, 
and  in  our  Southland,  where  the  masses  of  our  people  dwell,  none  but 
the  ablest,  consecrated  teachers  shoidd  be  employed  in  the  schoolroom, 
— -Christian  men  and  women,  who  will  teach  by  example  as  well  as 
by  books,  to  bring  about  desired  results. 

Through  this  method,  and  this  alone,  all  other  things  being  equal, 
will  the  race  of  which  I  am  a  member  be  in  the  scale  of  Christian 
civilization  and  usefulness  and  measure  up  to  their  possibilities  in  all 
departments  of  human  endeavor.  The  systematic  study  of  the  Bible 
must  be  encouraged  and  the  work  of  the  Sunday-school  is  to  be  heartily 
commended.  These  are  some  of  the  great  needs  of  the  Negro 
race. 


Bishop  J.  S.  Flipper,  D.D.,  LL.D. 

A.  Me  E.  Church 


Residence:  Atlanta,  Ga. 

Bishop  Flipper  presides  over  the  churches  in  the  Oklahoma  and  Arkansas 
conferences.  lie  was  born  in  Atlanta,  Ga.,  February  22,  1859. 

Immediately  after  the  war  he  attended  school  in  Bethel  African  Methodist 
Episcopal  Church,  Atlanta,  Ga.,  and  completed  his  education  in  Storrs  School 
and  Atlanta  University.  lie  taught  school  in  country  districts,  1877  to  1880.  He 
was  converted  in  1877,  and  two  years  later  was  licensed  to  exhort  and  preach. 
He  joined  the  Georgia  Conference  in  1880. 

He  served  some  of  the  largest  churches  in  Georgia.  In  1008  he  became 
dean  of  the  theological  department  of  Morris  Brown  College,  Atlanta,  and  served 
as  president  from  100-1  to  his  election  as  bishop  in  1908.  He  received  the  Ethi¬ 
opian  Church  of  South  Africa  into  the  African  Methodist  Episcopal  Church, 
June  19,  1896. 


BisHop  William  H.  Heard,  D.D. 

A.  M.  E.  Church 

Residence:  Sierre  Leone,  West  Africa 

Bishop  Heard  presides  over  the  Thirteenth  Episcopal  District  of  the  African 
Methodist  Episcopal  Church,  which  embraces  the  Sierre  Leon.  Liberian,  and 


BISHOP  WILLIAM  H.  HEARD,  D.D. 

Gold  Coast  conferences  and  all  the  west  coast  of  Africa,  beginning  at  Freetown. 
Sierra  Leone,  and  extending  as  far  south  as  Lagos.  He  was  horn  in  F.lbert 
County,  Georgia,  of  slave  parents,  and  was  a  slave  until  the  surrender  ot  Lee- 
He  was  then  fifteen  years  old,  without  even  a  knowledge  of  the  alphabet.  He 
did  whatever  service  he  could  render  in  the  vicinity  in  which  he  lived,  and  se¬ 
cured  the  services  of  a  kind-hearted  Yankee  teacher  to  instruct  him  at  night. 
Ill  four  years  he  had  gained  sufficient  knowledge  to  engage  in  public-school  work, 
which  position  he  held  for  twelve  years.  He  was  a  page  in  the  South  (  arolina 
Legislature  at  the  age  of  twenty-one.  and  at  the  same  time  was  a  student  in  the 
South  C ’arolina  L  Diversity. 

After  five  years  of  hard  study  in  ( rreek,  Latin,  Hebrew,  and  the  higher  mathe- 
unities,  he  was  appointed  railway  mail  clerk,  filling  this  position  for  several  years. 
Soon  after  his  conversion,  he  resigned  the  government  position  to  enter  the 
ministry.  He  filled  many  of  the  liest  appointments  in  the  church  and  rose 
rapidly  in  the  work,  as  minister,  presiding  elder,  and  general  officer. 

lie  was  appointed  by  President  Cleveland,  in  1805,  to  he  1  mted  States  resi¬ 
dent  minister  and  con-general  to  the  Republic  of  Liberia,  which  position  he 
held  with  credit  until  the  election  of  President  McKinley. 

Having  s|ieiit  four  years  in  Africa  and  having  become  acquainted  with  its 
people  and  customs,  their  needs,  etc.,  he  aspired  to  return  there,  and  in  1008  the 
General  Conference  elected  him  one  of  the  bishops  of  the  church  and  assigned 
him  to  his  present  districts.  His  wife,  Mrs  Josephine  Dclphine  Heard,  is  an 
accomplished  musician,  author,  and  educator. 


BisHop  James  A.  Handy,  D.D. 

A.  M .  E.  Church 


Residence:  Baltimore,  Md. 

Bishop  Handy  has  been  ill  for  three  years  and  is  not  in  active  service.  lie 
was  born  in  Baltimore  December  22,  1820;  joined  the  African  Methodist  Epis- 
copal  Church  in  1853;  licensed  to  preach,  18(i0;  elected  bishop,  181)2.  Served 
many  important  churches  during  his  pastorate.  Secretary  of  the  Missionary 
Department  several  years.  Four  years  financial  secretary  African  Methodist 
Episcopal  Church.  One  of  the  great  business  men  of  the  church,  and  one  of 
the  finest  historians  of  the  Negro  race.  Was  a  friend  of  Lincoln  and  a  frequent 
adviser  of  the  President.  Bishop  Handy  is  greatly  beloved  by  his  people. 


BisKop  Abraham  Grant,  D.D. 

A.  M.  £.  Church 


Residence:  Kansas  City,  Kan, 

Bishop  Grant  presides  over  the  conferences  of  Missouri,  Kansas,  Nebraska, 
Colorado,  Wyoming,  Montana,  Utah,  Nevada,  Washington,  Oregon,  California, 
Arizona,  and  New  Mexico. 

He  was  born  a  slave  in  Lake  City,  Fla.,  August  25,  1848,  and  was  sold  at 
Columbus,  Ga.,  for  $6,000,  Confederate  money.  At  the  close  of  the  war  he  re¬ 
turned  to  Honda  and  was  a  clerk  in  a  grocery  store  of  his  former  owner,  and  a 


BISHOP  ABRAHAM  GRANT,  D.D. 

steward  in  hotels.  He  was  able  to  spend  a  few  hours  each  day  in  a  missionary 
school  and  later  attended  night  school  at  Cookman  Institute. 

I  Ie  was  converted  in  1868  at  a  camp  meeting  in  Lake  City,  joined  the  African 
Methodist  Episcopal  Church,  and  was  licensed  to  preach  in  1878.  He  was  or¬ 
dained  elder  in  1876.  While  in  Jacksonville  he  was  inspector  of  customs,  and 
was  appointed  by  Governor  Stearns  as  county  commissioner  of  Duval  County. 
He  was  transferred  to  1'cxas  in  1878,  and  was  a  pastor  at  San  Antonio  and  Aus¬ 
tin,  and  later  was  presiding  elder.  In  1888  he  was  elected  bishop. 

Bishop  Grant  is  greatly  interested  in  the  cause  of  Christian  education.  He  has 
served  three  years,  each,  on  the  trustee  boards  of  Edward  Waters  College, 
Jacksonville,  Fla.,  and  Allen  University,  Columbia,  S.  C.,  and  four  years  each 
as  president  of  the  board  of  Paul  Quinn  College,  Waco,  Tex.;  M orris  Brown 
(  ollege,  Atlanta,  Ga.;  Wilberforce  l  niversity,  Wilberforce,  Ohio;  and  Western 
University,  Quindaro,  Kan. 

lie  was  twelve  years  president  of  the  Church  Extension  Board;  four  years 
president  of  the  Publication  Board,  and  is  now  serving  bis  second  term  of  four 
years  as  president  ot  the  Financial  Board,  being  the  first  member  of  his  church 
to  be  elected  to  this  position  for  the  second  consecutive  term. 

Bishop  Grant  was  a  member  of  the  Ecumenical  Conference  in  Washington, 
1891.  He  has  made  two  trips  to  Europe,  and  has  presided  over  the  confer¬ 
ences  on  the  western  coast  of  Africa.  He  was  a  member  of  the  Ecumenical 
Missionary  (  onference  in  New  \ork,  1900,  and  is  at  present  a  member  of  the 
board  of  the  Anna  T.  Jeannes  Foundation  Fund  of  $1,000,000,  for  the  educa¬ 
tion  of  colored  youth  of  the  rural  districts  of  the  southern  states. 


Bishop  J.  W.  Hood, 
D.D.,  LL.D. 

A.  M.  E.  Zion  Church 


Residence:  Fayetteville,  N.  C. 


James  Walker  Hood  was  born  in  Chester 
County,  Pennsylvania,  May  30,  1831.  His 
parents  were  among  the  thirteen  families 
that  founded  a  separate  Colored  Methodist 
Church  in  Wilmington,  Del.  He  was  one  of 
twelve  children. 

He  was  taken  by  a  Jackson  family,  on 
verbal  agreement  that  he  should  work  for 
“  food,  clothing,  and  six  weeks’  schooling 
annually  until  he  was  sixteen  years  old.” 

The  Jackson  family  soon  after  retired  from 
business  and  the  young  man  grew  up  with 
limited  educational  advantages.  He  at  one 
time  escaped  from  an  attempt  to  kidnap  him 
and  press  him  into  slavery. 

He  was  converted  at  the  age  of  eleven, 
at  twenty-five  he  was  licensed  to  preach,  and 
in  1859,  at  the  age  of  twenty-eight,  he  was 
received  into  the  New  England  Conference 
of  the  African  Methodist  Episcopal  Zion 
Church.  In  18G0  he  was  sent  as  a  mission¬ 
ary  to  Nova  Scotia. 

“  He  was  the  first  one  of  his  race  appointed 
as  a  regular  missionary  to  the  Freedmen  in 
the  South  ”  by  reason  of  his  appointment  to 
North  Carolina  in  18G3,  and  for  a  score  of 

years  his  chief  labors  were  in  North  Carolina,  Virginia,  and  South  Carolina. 
At  one  time  he  was  assistant  superintendent  of  Public  Instruction  in  North 
Carolina.  He  was  elected  bishop  in  1872.  In  1881  he  was  a  member  of  the 
Ecumenical  Conference  in  London. 

The  late  Rev.  Dr.  A.  G.  Haywood,  of  the  Methodist  Episcopal  Church, 
South,  said  of  Bishop  Hood:  “His  ability,  his  eloquence,  his  zeal,  and  his 
usefulness  have  commanded  the  respect  and  confidence  of  the  best  people  of 
both  races.  Bishop  Hood  entertains  many  broad  and  important  views  as  to 
the  wants  and  duties  and  future  of  his  people.  They  should,  he  thinks,  hang 
together,  and  he  is  persuaded  that  if  his  people  are  to  succeed  permanently 
and  broadly  in  this  country  they  must  largely  work  out  their  own  salvation.” 


BISHOP  J.  W.  HOOD,  D.D.,  LL.D. 


Greatest  Needs  of  the  Negro  Race 

Bishop  J.  W .  Hood,  D.D.,  LL.D. 


There  are  two  forces  in  the  universe,  both  of  which  are  useful.  1  here 
are  two  forces  which  keep  the  earth  in  its  orbit  while  traveling  around 
the  sun:  one  of  which  keeps  it  from  tumbling  into  the  sun,  the  other 
keeps  it  from  living  off  into  unlimited  space.  If  we  were  all  conserva¬ 
tives  we  should  come  to  a  standstill:  if  we  were  all  radicals  we  should 
break  our  necks.  What  we  need  is  reasonable  thought,  speech,  and 


action.  We  shall  make  a  great  mistake 
if  we  judge  the  race  by  noisy  pessimists. 

We  are  sensible  of  the  importance  of 
schools  of  all  grades.  We  know  that  we 
cannot  have  a  complete  man  unless  his 
head,  hand,  and  heart  are  all  trained. 
We  need  primary,  grammar,  and  indus¬ 
trial  schools;  also  colleges  and  univer¬ 
sities;  but  we  cannot  have  any  of  these 
doing  the  best  work  unless  we  have 
thoroughly  trained  teachers  in  charge. 
There  is,  therefore,  plenty  ot  work  for 
all,  and  plenty  of  reasons  why  each  one 
should  be  well  supported  in  his  partic¬ 
ular  work.  Much  has  been  done  for  the 
elevation  of  our  people,  but  there  is  much 
more  which  must  be  done  by  ourselves. 
There  is  what  is  called  l  he  Black 
M  ail's  Burden.” 

We  are  not  yet  much  affected  bv  the 
incorporated  monopolistic  monstrosities 
which  are  causing  the  nation  so  many 
heart  burnings,  but  we  are  up  against 
gigantic  evils  which  must  be  fought  with 
all  the  energy  that  we  can  command. 
The  twin  evils  —  the  using  of  intoxi¬ 
cating  drinks  as  a  beverage  and  tobacco 
the  several  forms  —  are  the  greatest  evils  with  which  we  are 
affected.  These  lead  to  all  other  crimes  and  all  forms  of  wickedness, 
degradation,  waste,  and  woe.  Whatever  we  can  do  to  arrest  the 
ravages  of  these  evils  is  indispensable  to  the  well-being  of  our  people. 
Then  there  are  minor  evils  which  must  be  discouraged.  We  must 
discourage  laziness  and  shiftlessness  in  our  own  children  and  our 
neighbors’  children,  and  everything  which  leads  to  waste  and 
hinders  prosperity  must  be  stopped.  All  should  be  taught  that  labor 
is  honorable,  and  no  honest  person  ought  to  think  of  living  in  this 
world  without  earning  his  living.  “  In  the  sweat  of  thy  face  slialt 
thou  eat  bread.”  How  can  a  man  be  honest  and  true  who  undertakes 
to  dodge  this  divine  command  ? 

The  young  people  who  waste  their  time  in  sight-seeing,  performing 
social  functions,  and  playing  the  “  gentleman  of  leisure  ”  when  they 
have  nothing  to  back  such  a  course  of  life  except  what  they  get  by  their 
wicked  wits  or  the  indulgence  of  hard-working  parents,  ought  not  to  be 
encouraged.  In  our  condition  we  cannot  afford  to  waste  anything. 
The  demand  is  industry  and  frugality.  We  should  make  all  we  can 
make  honestlv.  and  spend  it  only  in  useful  ways. 


Bishop  Alexander  Walters, 

D.D. 

A.  M.  E.  Zion  Church 
Residence:  New  YorK  City,  N.  Y. 

Bishop  Walters  presides  over  the  con¬ 
ferences  of  New  England,  North  Carolina, 
the  Dominican  Republic,  and  West  Africa. 

He  was  born  in  Bardstown,  Ky.,  August  1, 

1858.  He  attended  public  schools  for  eight 
years,  and  later  graduated  from  a  theological 
school  in  California.  Previous  to  his  theo¬ 
logical  studies  he  worked  in  hotels,  and  on 
steamboats  in  Kentucky. 

He  joined  the  African  Methodist  Episco¬ 
pal  Zion  Church  in  1870,  was  licensed  to 
preach  in  1.877.  joined  the  Kentucky  Confer¬ 
ence  in  1878,  was  elected  assistant  secretary 
of  the  conference  in  1880,  and  secretary  in 
1 88-*.  In  1883  he  was  transferred  to  San 
Francisco,  and  three  years  later  returned  to 
the  South  and  was  stationed  in  Tennessee. 

Later  lie  served  four  years  as  pastor  of  the 
“  Mother  Zion  Church,”  New  York  City. 

Dr.  Walters  attended  the  World’s  First 
Sunday-School  Convention  in  London,  1887, 
as  the  representative  of  the  New  York  Con¬ 
ference  and  Sunday-School  Association.  He 
visited  several  Eurojjean  countries,  also 
Egypt  and  the  Holy  Land.  In  1890,  Living¬ 
stone  College,  Salisbury,  N.  C.,  gave  him  the 
degree  of  D.D. 

He  was  a  member  of  the  General  Conference  of  his  church  from  1884 
until  his  election  as  bishop  in  189t2,  an  honor  rarely  conferred  ujxm  so  young 
a  man.  He  was  a  member  of  the  Ecumenical  Conference  in  1891. 

In  1895,  the  bishop  was  elected  a  trustee  of  the  United  Society  of  Christian 
Endeavor,  and  has  continued  in  this  service  to  the  present  day. 

He  has  been  president  since  1898,  with  the  exception  of  one  year,  of  the 
African-American  Council,  an  organization  “  for  the  amelioration  of  the  con¬ 
dition  of  the  Negroes  in  America.”  At  the  Pan-American  Conference,  which 
met  in  London  in  July,  1900,  Bishop  Walters  was  unanimously  elected 
president  for  two  years.  I  his  organization  embraces  in  its  membership  repre¬ 
sentatives  from  all  countries  having  Africans  or  those  of  African  descent  as 
subjects,  and  the  position  of  president  carries  with  it  a  world-wide  influence 
with  the  race. 


Greatest  Needs  of  the  Negro  Race 

One  of  the  most  urgent  needs  of  the  race  is  the  further  development 
of  the  home  life;  great  progress  has  been  made  within  the  last  forty 
years  in  the  esthetic  and  material  advancement  of  the  Negro  home, 
but  there  is  a  crying  need  for  more  homes  in  which  right  principles  of 
living  are  inculcated  and  better  discipline  maintained. 


f  Our  preachers  and  teachers  —  indeed, 
all  our  leaders — should  emphasize  home 
training;  next  to  this  we  should  urge 
the  parents  to  send  their  children  to 
Sunday-school  and  to  the  church  and 
thus  put  them  early  under  the  bene¬ 
ficial  influence  of  religious  training,  for 
it  is  the  consensus  of  opinion  that  Chris¬ 
tianity  is  the  greatest  saving  agency  in 
all  the  world.  The  study  of  the  Bible 
is  a  most  important  factor.  The 
thoughtful  members  of  my  race  appre¬ 
ciate  the  splendid  work  you  and  your 
associates  are  doing  to  assist  in  our 
moral,  spiritual,  and  educational  uplift. 
The  interest  manifested  on  your  part 
means  a  great  deal  to  our  cause  at  this 
time  when  so  much  is  being  said  and 
done  to  retard  the  progress  of  the  black 
man. 

Another  important  need  is  better 
schools,  more  in  number,  competent 
teachers,  and  longer  terms.  The  safety 
of  a  race  or  nation  is  in  the  enlighten¬ 
ment  of  its  people.  I  am  of  the  opinion 
that,  in  proportion  as  the  American 
people  become  educated  and  Christian¬ 
ized,  in  that  proportion  will  prejudice  with  all  its  direful  consequences 
be  eliminated. 

Another  need  of  the  race  in  its  uplift  is  the  further  encouragement 
of  industry  and  the  habit  of  frugality.  Our  boys  and  girls,  like  the  boys 
and  girls  of  all  other  races,  must  be  taught  the  dignity  of  labor.  This 
can  be  done  by  creating  such  a  sentiment  against  idleness  that  the 
coming  generation  will  be  ashamed  not  to  work.  Honesty  and  patriot¬ 
ism  must  be  inculcated.  This  work  can  be  advanced  by  more  ethical 
instruction  in  the  public  schools;  the  establishment  of  industrial  and 
reform  schools  in  the  districts  where  there  are  none,  and  by  the  study 
ot  the  Bible,  which  always  teaches  honesty  and  the  highest  tvpe  of 
patriotism,  the  ideal  Christian  citizenship. 

Me  need  the  aid  of  our  white  friends  in  the  creation  of  sentiment  in 
favor  of  unrestricted  labor  opportunities  for  the  black  man  —  the  open¬ 
ing  of  doors  now  closed  to  him  because  of  race  prejudice.  The  black 
man  wants  the  opportunity  to  do  any  work  for  which  lie  is  fitted. 

It  is  the  duty  of  the  members  and  friends  of  our  race  to  labor  as 
zealously  to  change  these  unfavorable  conditions  as  others  have  done 
to  bring  them  about. 

39G 


BISHOP  ALEXANDER  WALTERS,  D.D. 


Bishop  George  W.  Clinton, 

D.D.,  LL.D. 

A.  M.  E.  Zion  Church 


Charlotte,  N.  C. 


Bishop  Clinton  presides  over  the  New 
Jersey,  Alabama,  and  Western  North  Caro¬ 
lina  conferences.  He  was  born  in  South 
Carolina,  March  38,  1859. 

He  attended  a  “  subscription  ”  school  until 
the  free  schools  were  established.  W  hen  the 
free  schools  were  closed,  he  studied  under  a 
native  West  Indian  teacher  employed  by  the 
colored  people.  In  1874  he  entered  the 
South  Carolina  University  at  Columbia, 
winning  a  state  scholarship  of  $300  for  four 
years. 

He  studied  theology  at  Livingstone  Col¬ 
lege,  Salisbury,  N.  C.,  and  he  was  licensed  to 
preach  in  1879.  He  continued  to  preach  in 
important  pastorates  and  to  teach  in  South 
Carolina  until  1888,  when  he  was  appointed 
pastor  at  Pittsburg,  Pa. 

Previous  to  liis  election  as  bishop,  in  1890, 
he  founded  and  edited  the  African  Metho¬ 
dist  Episcopal  Zion  Quarterly  Review; 
edited  the  Afro-American  Spohesman,  and 
edited  The  Star  of  Zion,  the  official  organ  of 
the  church. 

He  has  been  a  lecturer  for  fifteen  years  in 
the  Bible  Training  School  at  Tuskegee  Insti¬ 
tute:  is  trustee  of  three  educational  institutions  of  his  church,  and  was.  three 
years  ago,  elected  president  of  the  Young  Peoples  Educational  and  Religious 
Congress.  A  volume  of  his  sermons,  entitled  “  Christianity  under  the  Search¬ 
light,”  has  recently  been  published. 

Bishop  Clinton  wras  a  member  of  the  Clifton  Conference,  and  a  member  of  the 
special  committee  to  confer  with  the  International  Sunday-School  Association 
Committee  on  “  Work  among  the  Negroes.”  1  le  is  a  vice-president  of  the  Inter¬ 
national  Sunday-School  Association,  elected  at  the  Louisville  Convention  in 

1908. _ _ 

Greatest  Needs  of  the  Negro  Race 

Bishop  George  W .  Cli nton,  D.D.,  LL.D. 

No  subject  is  of  greater  importance  to  this  nation  than  the  develop¬ 
ment  of  the  Negro  along  moral,  religious,  intellectual,  and  industrial 
lines. 

As  the  first  step,  the  internal  life  of  the  Negro  should  be  influenced 
in  a  healthy  and  elevating  manner.  He  must  be  taught  the  value  and 
importance,  nav,  more,  the  vital  necessity  of  personal  purity,  integrity, 
self-respect,  self-control,  and  self-reliance,  and  their  place  and  power 
as  contributory  factors  in  his  highest  development.  These  lessons  can 


BISHOP  GEORGE  W.  CLINTON.  D.D.,  LL.D 


be  best  taught  in  well-ordered  homes, 
where  pious  and  intelligent  parents  pre¬ 
side.  The  schools  and  the  various 
agencies  of  the  church  can  also  do  much 
in  inculcating  these  principles.  The 
necessity  for  suitable  dwellings  and 
healthy  surroundings  should  also  be 
borne  in  mind. 

There  are  thousands  of  my7  people 
who  enjoy  these  propitious  and  helpful 
conditions,  and  it  is  noteworthy  that 
these  favorably  circumstanced  ones  are 
making  or  have  made  the  improvement 
which  our  best  friends  desire.  The 
fact  that  there  are  millions  wdio  are 
not  thus  favorably  environed  and  con¬ 
ditioned,  and  are  failing  to  make  the 
desired  progress  and  to  reach  the  goal 
of  desirable  citizenship,  should  be  a 
matter  of  grave  concern  to  the  race  and 
its  friends,  if  for  no  other  reason  than 
on  the  ground  that  those  who  are  in  a 
healthy  condition  must  consider  the 
well-being  of  their  unhealthy  neighbors 
or  later  reap  a  harvest  of  some  deadly 
epidemic,  as  a  result  of  neglect. 

How  shall  this  class  be  helped  ?  The 
Christian  religion  practically  applied  by  precept  and  example,  and 
working  in  conjunction  with  the  measures  indicated  above,  will  solve 
the  problem.  Better  homes,  better  schools,  efficient  Christian 
teachers  in  the  public  schools,  consecrated  and  trained  teachers  in  the 
Sunday-schools,  qualified  and  consecrated  ministers,  and  a  few  earnest 
workers  with  special  preparation  for  missionary  and  house-to-house 
work  are  the  most  effective  agencies  to  meet  the  need. 

The  Sunday-school  has  been  a  powerful  factor  in  the  moral,  religious, 
and  intellectual  uplift  of  the  Negro,  and.  if  it  can  aid  in  preparing  the 
kind  of  teachers  and  special  workers  needed,  its  contribution  to  the 
development  of  the  race  would  be  vastly  increased.  In  addition  to  what 
it  accomplishes  on  the  Sabbath,  the  Sunday-school  might  reach  the 
young  men  and  women  of  the  community  in  special  week  evening  mei  t- 
ings  of  from  one  to  two  hours,  when  the  Scriptures  and  other  suitable 
and  helpful  subjects  may  be  taught,  and  industrial  training  given. 

Whatever  help  is  given  the  Negro  is  intended  to  aid  him  to  help 
himself.  The  best  men  and  women  should  constitute  a  board  to  serve 
with  the  authorities  in  charge  of  the  educational  work  of  the 
><>rli<  )(>(! . 


Bishop  J.  W.  Smith,  D.D. 

A.  M.  E.  Zion  Church 


Residence:  Washington,  D.C. 

Bishop  Smith  presides  over  the  confer¬ 
ences  of  Philadelphia  and  Baltimore,  Vir¬ 
ginia,  South  Florida,  Bahama  Islands,  and 
Cuba.  He  was  born  a  slave,  of  slave  parents, 
in  Fayetteville,  N.  C.,  January  27,  1862.  He 
attended  the  public  graded  schools  and  the 
State  Normal  School. 

Converted  in  1880,  he  joined  the  Central 
North  Carolina  Conference  of  the  African 
Methodist  Episcopal  Zion  Church  in  1881 
and  was  ordained  elder  in  1882.  He  served 
a  number  of  important  churches,  and  in 
1896  was  elected  editor  of  The  Star  of  Zion, 
the  official  organ  of  the  church.  He  was  re¬ 
elected  in  1900,  and  in  1901  was  elected 
bishop. 

He  is  known  in  his  denomination  as  “  the 
militant  writer.”  While  pastor  in  Carlisle, 

Pa.,  in  1896,  he  led  a  movement  that  was 
successful  in  having  all  the  white  teachers 
removed  from  the  colored  schools  of  the’city 
and  colored  teachers  appointed  in  their 
places.  The  white  public  schools  of  the  city 
would  not  have  colored  teachers,  and  Pastor 
Smith  thought  colored  teachers  ought  to  be 
given  to  the  colored  schools. 

Bishop  Smith  is  described  as  “  a  scriptural, 
practical,  flowery,  humorous,  fearless  preacher,”  and  “  a  useful  member  of  the 
household  of  faith.  The  bishop  has  been  very  successful  as  a  builder  of 
churches  and  parsonages  both  during  his  pastorate  and  since  he  assumed 
episcopal  relations. 

Greatest  Needs  of  the  Negro  Race 

Bishop  J.  W.  Smith.lD.D. 

Since  the  basal  needs  of  the  human  race  are  the  same,  and  both 
enemies  and  friends  acknowledge  that  the  Negro  has  capacity  for 
knowledge  and  virtue,  the  same  fundamental  forces  that  have  developed 
the  great  Anglo-Saxon  race  will  also  develop  him. 

Morally:  Under  the  influence  of  their  home,  school,  and  church 
training  since  their  freedom,  their  progress  morally  has  been  as  rapid 
and  genuine  as  any  other  race  that  came  out  of  bondage.  They  feel  that 
a  trained  body  and  mind  are  nothing  without  a  high  moral  character; 
therefore,  among  the  greatest  needs  now  to  their  further  development, 
morally,  is  a  more  attractive  home  of  literature  and  music  to  keep  their 
children  off  the  streets  at  night,  more  refined  association,  and  a  closer 
individual  and  parental  attention  to  character  training. 


Religiously:  Statistics  show  that 
nearly  two  thirds  of  the  Negroes  belong 
to  the  church.  To  further  develop, 
religiously,  they  need  an  educated  min¬ 
istry,  better  church  buildings  in  many 
places,  and  a  great  Christian  devotion 
and  self-sacrifice  to  build  up  the  cause 
of  Christ  on  earth.  The  study  of  the 
Bible  in  Sunday-school  instruction  will 
be  a  great  help  to  knowledge.  Our 
souls  must  have  roots  in  God,  whose 
kingdom  is  within  us. 

Intellectually :  The  thousands  of  black 
boys  and  girls  of  this  country  educated 
in  Negro  schools  by  Negro  teachers, 
together  with  a  host  matriculating  at 
white  colleges  in  this  and  foreign  lands, 
show  conclusively  the  intellectual 
progress  of  the  Negroes.  To  further 
develop,  intellectually,  the  faculty  of  our 
schools  and  colleges  must  be  of  superior 
scholarship,  each  professor  being  a 
specialist  in  the  books  he  teaches,  and 
the  students  must  give  that  close  atten¬ 
tion  to  study  which  will  “  open  worlds 
of  use  and  delight  which  are  infinite 
and  which  each  individual  must  redis¬ 
cover  for  himself.”  Then  they  will  see  God  in  nature,  history,  science, 
geography,  as  well  as  in  the  Bible,  hymns,  and  catechism. 

Industrially:  That  the  industrial  schools  are  a  blessing  to  the  Negro 
youth,  enabling  them  to  enter  as  skilled  workmen  the  industrial  field 
and  successfully  compete  with  their  white  fellow-workmen  for  wealth, 
progress,  and  independence,  is  a  fact  that  cannot  be  overturned.  The 
industrial  school  is  the  student’s  workshop  to  give  him  a  thorough, 
practical  business  training  demanded  now  by  business  men  everywhere, 
so  that  when  he  graduates  for  a  paying  position  or  trade  he  may  be 
qualified  to  enter  at  once  upon  the  duties  of  life.  There  are  thousands 
of  Negro  boys  and  girls  with  what  is  known  as  a  “  good  liberal  educa¬ 
tion,”  and  hundreds  with  college  education,  versed  in  Latin  and  Greek, 
yet  unable  to  command  a  position  that  will  pay  them  a  living  salary. 
“  Book  learning  ”  is  splendid  as  far  as  it  goes,  but  if  it  will  not  give  us 
a  livelihood,  it  is  no  good  to  us.  To  develop  further,  the  Afro-American 
needs  “  more  practice  and  less  theory,”  and  to  “  learn  by  doing.” 

With  an  educated  mind,  a  high  moral  character,  a  cleansed  heart 
truly  consecrated  to  God,  trained  and  skilled  hands,  the  Negro  will 
rise  triumphantly  and  reach  the  goal  of  his  ambition. 


BISHOP  J.  W.  SMITH,  D.D. 


398 


Bishop  J.  S.  Caldwell,  D.D. 

A.  M.  E.  Zion  Church 


Residence:  Philadelphia,  Pa. 


Bishop  Caldwell  presides  over  the  Alle¬ 
ghany  and  Ohio,  California,  Kentucky,  West 
Alabama,  and  Hawaii  conferences.  He  was 
bom  in  Mecklenberg  County,  N.  C.,  in 
August,  1861. 

His  early  years  were  sj>ent  largely  at  work, 
and  his  “  schooling  ”  until  he  was  fifteen  was 
less  than  two  months  a  year,  but  by  severe 
application  and  “  much  burning  of  midnight 
oil,”  he  secured  a  good  education  and  grad¬ 
uated  from  Zion  Wesley  Institute,  now  Liv¬ 
ingstone  College,  Salisbury,  N.  C.,  in  1888, 
subsequently  taking  a  post-graduate  theolog¬ 
ical  course  in  Union  Theological  Seminary, 

New  York. 

Among  his  pastorates  were  those  at  the 
“  Mother  Zion  Church,”  New  York,  and 
Wesley  Church,  Philadelphia.  He  was  made 
financial  secretary  of  the  denomination  for 
several  years  and  was  elected  bishop  in  11)04. 

An  Episcopal  associate,  writing  of  Bishop 
Caldwell,  says:  “  Physically,  mentally,  and 
morally  Bishop  Caldwell  is  one  of  the  highest 
types  of  Negro  manhood.  A  man  of  singular 
and  exceptional  executive  ability,  as  well  as  a 
financier  of  his  church,  he  has  been  pre¬ 
eminently  successful.  Ilis  reverent  and  fear¬ 
less  attitude  in  defense  of  right  principles  has  been  his  dominant  characteristic. 
He  is  an  example  of  what  pluck  and  perseverance  can  accomplish.  With  a 
singleness  of  purpose,  keenly  alive  to  the  needs  of  his  race,  he  has  risen  from 
obscurity,  and  by  his  own  labor  has  attained  the  highest  position  in  his 
church.” 

He  is  considered  a  safe  and  sane  leader  for  his  people  both  in  ecclesiastical 
and  civic  affairs. 


BISHOP  J.  S.  CALDWELL,  D.D. 


Greatest  Needs  of  the  Negro  Race 


Bishop  J.  S.  Caldwell,  D.D. 


The  Negro  race  has  made  remarkable  progress  since  its  emancipa¬ 
tion,  yet  there  is  much  to  be  done  before  the  status  of  the  race  can  be 
regarded  as  being  anything  like  satisfactory,  even  to  itself. 

The  means  employed  for  its  development  have  been,  for  the  most 
part,  the  church  and  schools  for  higher  education.  These  agencies  are 
looked  to  more  and  more  as  the  years  go  by,  but  in  addition  it  is  neces¬ 
sary  to  develop  the  physical  man  as  well  as  the  moral  and  intellectual. 
Hence,  in  recent  years,  an  industrial  phase  of  education  has  been 
coupled  with  most  of  our  educational  institutions. 


In  the  rural  districts  of  the  South  the 
Negro  race  has  not  had  the  best  possible 
educational  advantages  that  it  should 
have  had.  This  condition  is  not  im¬ 
proving  as  rapidly  as  it  should.  Some 
of  the  legislatures  of  the  South  are  con¬ 
sidering,  and  some  have  passed,  a  law 
which  provides  that  the  taxes  accruing 
from  property  assessments  of  each  be 
devoted  to  the  education  of  said  race. 
This  has  had  a  discouraging  effect  upon 
the  Negroes,  because  it  means  a  reduc¬ 
tion  in  the  school  term  for  their  children. 

Since  it  is  true  that  no  people  who  are 
ignorant  can  keep  pace  with  our  ad¬ 
vancing  civilization,  I  am  of  the  opinion 
that  one  of  the  needs,  perhaps  the  most 
important  one,  is  education  for  the 
masses. 

The  greatest  progress  that  has  been 
made  by  the  race  is  along  religious 
lines.  It  owns  more  real  estate  in 
church  property  than  in  any  other.  We 
have  had  from  the  very  beginning  of 
our  career  a  fairly  intelligent  and  an 
earnest  ministry.  At  present  our  teach¬ 
ing  from  the  pulpits  by  the  men  of  our 
own  race  will  compare  favorably  in  intelligence  with  the  pulpits  of  the 
men  of  other  races.  A  keen  appreciation  of  the  Bible,  its  great  truths 
and  its  wonderful  lessons,  is  an  imperative  need  of  our  people,  and  any 
movement  such  as  is  suggested  that  looks  to  the  religious  training  of 
our  young  people  through  a  study  of  God’s  Word,  and  through 
Sunday-school  methods,  is  worthy  our  best  support  because  it 
responds  to  a  great  need. 

A  quickening  of  the  business  life  of  the  Negro  is  a  necessity.  I  he 
race  has  not  been  entirely  insensible  or  indifferent  to  this  demand,  but 
it  has  found  itself  circumscribed  or  hampered  in  this  field. 

The  Negroes  of  the  North,  for  the  most  part,  are  barred  from  labor 
unions  and  thereby  prohibited  from  becoming  skilled  in  many  indus¬ 
trial  pursuits,  as  well  as  being  constantly  subjected  to  the  hardship  of 
going  without  an  opportunity,  for  long  intervals,  to  earn  a  livelihood. 
The  race  needs  a  healthier  sentiment  created  throughout  the  whole 
countrv  in  favor  of  equal  opportunity  and  fair  play  tor  its  members  who 
have  a  desire  to  make  progress  along  industrial  lines. 

I  assure  you  I  am  in  full  sympathy  with  the  work  which  you  are  under¬ 
taking  to  perform  and  will  encourage  the  effort  in  any  way  possible. 


Bishop  J.  W.  AlstorK, 

D.D.,  LLD. 

A.  M.  E.  Zion  Church 
Residence:  Montgomery,  Alabama 

Bishop  Alstork  presides  over  the  Ala¬ 
bama,  Florida,  and  Mississippi  conferences. 

He  was  born  in  Talladega,  Ala.,  September 
1,  1852.  lie  studied  at  night  schools  and 
worked  on  the  railroad  during  the  day  as 
brakeman,  baggageman,  warehouse  man, 
cotton  marker,  and  sampler.  Later,  he 
attended  Talladega  College  and  then  taught 
school. 

He  was  called  to  the  ministry  in  1878,  and 
after  completing  his  theological  course,  in 
1882,  was  appointed  to  some  of  the  strong 
churches  of  the  denomination.  He  was 
financial  secretary  for  his  conference  for  eight 
years,  and  was  then  elected  financial  secretary 
for  the  entire  connection,  in  which  position 
he  served  eight  years.  He  was  presiding 
elder  eleven  years,  and  in  1900  was  elected 
bishop  at  the  General  Conference,  in  Wash¬ 
ington.  Livingstone  College  gave  him  the 
degree  of  D.D.  in  1892,  and  Princeton  Indiana 
University  conferred  the  degree  of  LL.D  in 
1908. 

He  was  the  founder,  in  1898,  of  Lomax- 
Hannon  High  and  Industrial  Institute,  at 
Greenville,  Ala.,  and  is  chairman  of  the 
board  of  trustees.  He  is  also  trustee  of  Livingstone  College,  Salisbury,  N.  C., 
and  of  Landgridge  Academy.  He  was  a  member  of  the  board  of  trustees  of 
the  State  Normal  School.  He  is  National  Grand  Master  of  the  Free  and 
Accepted  Ancient  York  Masons  (Colored). 

The  bishop  is  an  active,  aggressive  worker  for  the  advancement  of  the  race, 
especially  interested  in  the  moral  development  of  his  people.  He  emphasizes  the 
need  of  industrial  training. 


Greatest  Needs  of  the  Negro  Race 

Bishop  J.  W.  Alstork,  D.D.,  LL.D. 

I  he  first  great  need  ot  the  Negro  race  is  a  clear  understanding  of  the 
Bible  and  its  teachings.  Upon  this  knowledge  of  the  Holy  Scriptures 
we  may  build  character  for  service. 

We  need  the  help  of  all  white  people  who  are  interested  in  good 
morals,  as  we  try  to  help  ourselves.  We  need  to  separate  ourselves 
from  that  class  of  our  people  who  seem  determined  to  keep  upon  the 
lowest  plane.  There  are  many  who  judge  the  race  by  the  attitude  and 
condition  of  those  careless,  indifferent  ones  who  do  not  manifest  any 
ambition  for  progress  along  religious,  moral,  or  even  material  lines. 


We  need  to  impress  upon  the  white 
people  the  fact  that  there  are  thou¬ 
sands  who  are  reaching  out  for  better 
living,  for  clean  living,  and  that  they 
ought  to  be  encouraged  in  this  desire 
and  conduct.  In  a  certain  city,  houses 
of  ill-repute  are  put  in  a  section  where 
some  of  the  best  colored  people  live, 
and  where  their  children  are  compelled 
to  gaze  upon  the  obscenity  of  this  lewd 
class  of  white  people,  and  cannot  help 
themselves.  When  the  mayor  of  the  city 
was  appealed  to,  he  said  to  the  com¬ 
plainant,  “  If  you  do  not  like  it,  you 
can  sell  out  and  move  to  another  part 
of  the  town.” 

If  it  were  not  for  a  few  white  friends 
we  have,  I  don’t  know  what  would  be¬ 
come  of  us.  It  would  help  wonderfully, 
from  a  moral  point  of  view,  if,  when 
we  are  trying  to  separate  ourselves  from 
the  moral  evils  which  are  so  contami- 
nating,all  the  better  class  of  white  people 
would  encourage  us. 

W  e  need  a  longer  common  school 
term,  with  better  paid  teachers.  We 
feel  that  if  the  teachers  receive  better 
pay,  they  will  be  more  interested  in  their  work. 

As  a  people,  we  will  work  as  earnestly  and  heartily  as  possible  to 
bring  about  good  results,  and  we  will  do  all  in  our  power  to  aid  the 
schools  that  are  doing  so  much  for  our  people,  fitting  the  young  men  and 
young  women  to  be  of  service. 


BisHop  C.  R.  Harris,  D.D. 

A.  >1.  E.  Zion  Church 
Residence:  Salisbury,  N.  C. 

Bishop  Harris  presides  over  the  Blue  Ridge,  Western  New  York,  and  South 
Florida  conferences.  He  was  bom  in  Fayetteville,  N.  C.,  August  25,  1844. 
His  father  died  when  he  was  three  years  old,  and  three  years  later  the  family 
moved  to  Ohio.  The  young  man  received  his  education  in  the  public  schools  of 
Ohio,  graduating  from  the  Cleveland  High  School  in  1861. 

In  1863,  he  became  a  member  of  the  American  Wesleyan  Church,  in  Cleve¬ 
land.  In  1867,  he  transferred  his  membership  to  the  African  Methodist  Episco¬ 
pal  Zion  Church  at  Fayetteville,  N.  C.  In  1866  he  was  employed  by  the  Ameri¬ 
can  Missionary  Association  as  a  teacher  in  Fayetteville.  In  1872,  he  was  or¬ 
dained  a  deacon  in  the  African  Methodist  Episcopal  Zion  Conference  and  became 


BISHOP  JOHN  WESLEY  ALSTORK.  D.D.,  LL.D. 


Bishop  Isaiah  B.  Scott,  D.D. 

M.  E.  Church 


Residence:  Monrovia,  Liberia 


Bishop  Scott  is  missionary  bishop  for  Africa,  coordinate  in  authority  with 
Bishop  Ilartzell.  He  is  the  third  Negro  to  be  elected  a  missionary  bishop  in  the 
Methodist  Episcopal  Church.  He  was  born  in  Midway,  Ky.,  in  185a,  of 
slave  parents.  Through  the  help  of  a  widowed  mother,  an  older  brother  and 
Mrs.  Bishop  Peck,  he  was  educated  at  Central  Tennessee  College,  graduating 
from  the  classical  course  in  1880.  He  immediately  entered  the  ministry  in  the 
Tennessee  Conference  of  the  Methodist  Episcopal  Church,  and  was  appointed 
to  the  Nashville  Circuit.  He  was  transferred  to  the  Texas  Conference  in  1881. 

He  was  appointed  presiding  elder  in  1887  by  Bishop  Bowman,  serving  six 
years,  when,  in  1893,  he  was  called  to  the  presidency  of  Wiley  L  niversity, 
Marshall,  Tex.  Here  he  showed  great  ability  in  increasing  the  attendance  at 
that  institution  and  in  the  successful  management  of  its  financial  affairs.  In 
1896,  Dr.  Scott  was  elected  editor  of  the  Southwestern  Christian  Advocate.  In 
his  editorials  he  was  fair  to  all  concerned,  and  fearless  in  his  presentations  of  the 
truth.  As  an  editor,  he  was  loved  and  honored  by  the  entire  Negro  race,  and 
is  regarded  as  one  of  the  best  editors  the  race  has  produced.  His  editorials 
commanded  the  attention  of  leading  papers  of  the  country.  He  was  a  member 
of  five  general  conferences  and  of  two  ecumenical  conferences. 

Dr.  Scott  was  elected  a  missionary  bishop  of  the  Methodist  Episcopal  C  liurch 
for  Africa  at  the  general  conference  held  in  Ivos  Angeles  in  1904. 


elder  in  1875.  He  spent  several  years  at  Fayetteville  as  assistant  to  his  brother 
who  was  the  founder  of  the  North  Carolina  Colored  Normal  School. 

At  the  General  Conference  in  1880  he  was  appointed  business  manager  ot  the 
Star  of  Zion,  the  chief  eonnectional  journal  of  the  church.  His  connection  with 
the  educational  work  of  the  church  began  with  the  founding  of  Zion  Wesley  In¬ 
stitute  (now  Livingstone  College)  at  Concord,  N.  C.,  in  1879,  and  from  that 
•  time  until  he  was  ordained  bishop,  in  1888,  he  was  active  in  the  work  of  the 
institution,  either  as  principal,  treasurer,  or  business  manager. 

In  the  work  of  the  church,  he  was  active  and  influential.  In  1876  he  was 
assistant  to  the  general  secretary.  Two  years  later,  he  was  appointed  General 
Secretary.  In  1880,  he  was  elected  general  steward,  holding  both  offices  until 
1884.  He  continued  to  meet  the  favor  and  recognition  of  the  church  and  in 
1888  was  elected  and  consecrated  bishop. 

A  friend  writing  of  the  bishop  says:  “  The  bishop’s  mind  is  broad  and  well 
poised.  As  a  preacher,  he  is  persuasive  and  forceful,  ever  laying  confidence  in 
the  power  of  the  Word.  As  a  Methodist,  is  strictly  orthodox,  and  believes  in 
evangelistic  religion,  pure  and  simple.  Holding  the  highest  honor  his  church  can 
bestow,  he  has  merited  the  confidence  which  he  has  received  from  the  church. 

He  was  married  in  1879,  and  Mrs.  Harris  has  heartily  joined  in  his  efforts  in 
the  advancement  of  the  work  and  interests  of  the  church.  She  served  for  several 
years  as  matron  of  Livingstone  College,  and  secretary  for  the  Ladies  Home 
Mission  Society  of  the  church.  Bishop  Harris  was  honored  with  the  degree 
of  D.D.  by  Howard  University,  in  1891. 


BISHOP  C.  R.  HARRIS,  D.D. 


71 


Bishop  Lucius  H.  Holsey, 
D.D. 

Colored  M.  E.  Church 
Residence:  Atlanta,  Ga. 


Bishop  Holsey  was  born  in  Columbus, 

Ga.,  in  1845,  the  eldest  of  a  family  of  fourteen 
children. 

His  early  education  was  obtained  after  a 
long,  hard  struggle.  He  bought  his  first  book 
with  a  few  hard-earned  pennies,  and  learned 
his  letters  from  the  white  children.  He 
married,  at  an  early  age,  Harriet  A.  Turner, 
a  girl  of  fifteen  years,  who  had  been  reared 
in  the  home  of  Bishop  Pierce. 

He  was  converted  in  1858,  licensed  to 
preach  in  1868,  ordained  an  elder  in  1869, 
and  in  1873,  five  years  after  he  was  licensed 
to  preach,  he  was  chosen  a  bishop  of  the 
church. 

He  was  a  delegate  to  the  Ecumenical  Con¬ 
ference  in  London,  1881.  Through  his  in¬ 
fluence,  Payne  Institute,  Augusta,,  Ga.,  was 
established  in  1886,  and  is  now  a  school  with 
nearly  seven  hundred  students.  The  bishop 
has  aided  in  the  establishment  of  several 
similar  educational  institutions. 

In  response  to  an  inquiry  by  the  writer. 

Bishop  Holsey  said:  “  I  have  been  a  bishop 
in  the  Colored  Methodist  Episcopal  Church 
thirty-six  years,  and  have  conscientiously 
sought  to  obey  the  teachings  of  the  Scriptures  in  all  tilings  and  merit  a  *  well 
done  ’  when  ushered  into  the  presence  of  the  Judge  of  all  mankind.” 


Greatest  Needs  of  the  Neg'ro  Race 

Bishoo  L.  H.  Holsey,  D.D. 

1  he  greatest  need  for  the  further  advancement  and  development  of 
the  Afro-American  people  is  the  training  of  the  mind  in  the  direction 
of  religious  and  moral  development.  It  is  a  distinguishing  fact  in  being, 
and  accords  with  exact  science,  that  the  mind  of  man  is  the  only  real 
difference  between  the  beasts  and  the  entities  of  the  human  personality, 
and  that  this  is  the  only  ground  of  possible  progress  and  development. 

This  is  not  only  as  in  the  present  with  the  Afro-American,  but  it  has 
been  and  will  be  so  in  all  time  to  come  with  all  peoples  and  races.  When 
the  mind  is  uncultured,  and  the  intellect  untrained,  no  real,  true,  or 
permanent  progress  can  be  made  by  a  race  or  by  an  individual. 

The  great  mistake  that  is  now  being  made,  as  to  the  kind  of  training 
that  is  being  allotted  to  Afro-Americans,  is  that  half  training  is  better 
for  them  than  for  other  people,  upon  the  presumption  that  such  training 


will  make  them  better  citizens,  better 
servants,  and  better  laborers.  Such 
sentiment,  dominating  and  shaping  the 
progressive  forces  of  human  develop¬ 
ment,  is  fatal  to  the  ends  in  view;  besides 
this,  sentiment  and  practice  prejudices 
the  black  race  to  the  help  proffered  by 
the  good  people  of  the  country;  and  the 
ideal  is  detrimental,  if  not  destructive, 
to  the  interests  involved.  It  destroys 
legitimate  aspiration  on  the  one  side  and 
waste  of  effort  on  the  other,  leaving 
many  reasons  for  a  more  thorough  and 
extended  training  of  the  mind. 

Even  the  importance  of  skilled  labor 
in  the  wake  of  an  advancing  civilization 
sinks  into  insignificance  when  com¬ 
pared  to  the  development  of  the  mind 
and  heart.  The  moral  faculties,  with 
their  high  and  lofty  ideals,  conceptions, 
and  possibilities,  constitute  the  necessary 
fundamentals  in  the  personality  of  in¬ 
dividuals,  as  also  in  the  state,  yet  this 
force  in  human  character  can  do  nothing 
until  the  mind  goes  before,  clears  up  the 
way,  as  did  John  the  Baptist,  crying, 
“  Prepare  the  way,”  of  the  moral  forces. 

The  black  man,  like  the  white  man,  needs  more  morality  in  his 
<  hristianity,  and  there  can  be  but  little  morality  where  there  is  little  or 
no  mind  to  comprehend  the  reason  for  religion  and  morals. 

True,  there  were  many  slaves  who  were  Christians  in  the  days  of 
slavery,  who  exemplified  the  power  of  its  living  force  in  beautiful 
characters,  but  it  has  been  found  that  such  religious  dominant  pro¬ 
clivities  were  enforced  by  fear  and  sustained  by  autocratic  rule.  It  is 
impossible  to  make  a  people  true  to  the  obligations  of  citizenship  without 
imparting  to  them  the  know  ledge  to  see  the  reasons  of  it. 

All  efforts  to  uplift  a  people  to  moral  and  mental  standards,  less 
than  the  possible,  not  only  retard  but  woefully  defeat  the  final  ends. 
So  we  conclude  that  religious  and  moral  education  is  the  greatest 
need  for  the  further  development  of  the  Afro-American  people.  While 
the  black  man  needs  industrial  education,  such  education  alone  cannot 
make  him  what  he  is  designed  to  be.  No  specific  that  limits  the  intel¬ 
lect  or  the  efforts  of  the  mind  can  put  human  nature  on  the  God-given 
plane  of  its  native  environments  and  its  best  conditions. 

Every  effort  should  be  to  produce  the  highest  and  best  productions 
by  hand  or  mind. 


402 

-  k 


VL 


Bishop  R.  S.  Williams,  D.D. 

Colored  M.  £.  Church 
Residence:  Augusta,  Ga. 

Bishop  Williams  presides  over  the  confer¬ 
ences  of  Nortli  Carolina,  South  Carolina,  Ala¬ 
bama,  North  Alabama,  Washington,  and 
Philadelpliia.  He  was  born  in  Louisiana, 
October  27,  1858.  His  boyhood  days  were 
spent  on  the  farm.  He  was  educated  at  Wiley 
University,  Marshall,  Tex.,  and  Howard  Uni¬ 
versity,  Washington,  D.  C. 

Licensed  to  preach  in  1876,  he  served 
churches  in  several  states  until  his  election  as 
bishop  in  1894.  He  has  been  secretary  of  the 
College  of  Bishops  during  his  entire  connection 
with  the  episcopacy.  He  is  the  author  of  a 
volume  of  sermons  and  of  several  pamphlets 
on  religious  subjects. 

Bishop  Williams  has  been  honored  "fre¬ 
quently  by  his  church  and  has  ably  represented 
liis  people  on  many  important  occasions.  He 
was  a  delegate  to  the  Ecumenical  Conferences 
of  Methodists  in  1891  at  Washington  and  1901 
at  London,  and  he  was  the  promoter  and  leader 
of  the  twentieth  century  movement  which 
raised  a  large  thank  offering  for  missions  and 
education.  The  bishop  has  a  wife  and  six 
children,  and  their  home  is  in  Augusta,  Ga. 


Greatest  Needs  of  the  Negro  Race 

Bishop  R.  S.  Williams,  D.D. 

Under  the  dominance  of  the  commercial  spirit  that  would  make  a 
power-house  of  Niagara,  turn  parks  into  railroads,  and  churches  into 
granaries,  it  is  not  strange  that  undue  stress  should  be  laid  on  indus¬ 
trialism  as  a  factor  in  the  development  of  the  Negro  race.  But  when 
“  the  tumult  and  the  shouting  dies,”  and  reason  and  sentiment  are 
among  “  the  things  that  remain,”  the  emphasis  will  be  placed  where 
Christ  put  it  two  thousand  years  ago  when  he  said,  “  Seek  ye  first  the 
kingdom  of  God,  .  .  .  and  all  these  things  shall  be  added.” 

With  a  race,  as  with  a  nation,  the  religious  and  moral  ideals  are  the 
stars  that  light  up  the  way  of  civilization.  The  Negro  is  no  exception 
to  the  rule  that  has  governed  the  development  of  all  other  races;  his 
fundamental  need  is  moral  and  spiritual  in  character. 

The  Negro  must  be  taught  the  cardinal  virtues  of  Christianity  and 
the  possibility  of  exemplifying  them  in  his  life;  his  already  deep  religious 
nature  must  be  thrown  under  the  sovereignty  of  the  Christian  ideal,  so 
that  his  failings  may  not  stand  in  the  way  of  civic  and  industrial  hope. 

4<t3 


The  greatest  need  for  the  development 
of  the  race  will  be  met  when  the  means 
for  imparting  this  teaching  are  fully  sup¬ 
plied.  Give  us  trained  and  consecrated 
preachers,  teachers,  and  Sunday-school 
workers  in  sufficient  numbers,  and  it  will 
not  be  long  before  results  devoutly 
prayed  for  will  be  realized. 

The  Preachers.  The  center  of  the 
Negro’s  religious  and  social  life  is  the 
church.  His  pastor  is  his  final  authority 
on  the  interpretation  of  God’s  Word, 
and  the  criterion  for  all  social  and 
religious  conduct.  How  necessary,  then, 
it  is  that  he  who  undertakes  this  ministry 
“  shall  be  the  highest  type  of  man  morally, 
and  the  best  qualified  intellectually.  The 
prejudices  of  illiterate  preachers  must 
be  overcome,  and  their  illiteracy  reduced, 
by  means  of  institutes  and  unions  in 
charge  of  competent  men;  and  the  future 
leadership  of  the  church  must  be  insured 
by  directing  large  numbers  of  promising 
young  men  to  the  colleges  and  theological 
schools  to  be  trained  for  the  Master's  use. 

The  Teachers.  The  importance  of  a 
knowledge  of  the  Scriptures  should  be 
urged  upon  every  school  teacher,  especially  those  who  work  in  the 
rural  districts.  Special  lectures  on  methods  of  Bible  study  should 
be  delivered  at  all  teachers’  institutes,  so  that  the  teachers  may  be 
prepared  to  go  out  and  give  good  service  in  needy  communities.  In 
that  way  the  masses  of  youth,  untouched  directly  by  our  great  insti¬ 
tutions  of  learning,  may  be  taught  the  principles  of  right  living. 

The  Sunday-School  Workers.  I  cannot  better  indicate  the  strong 
need  for  Sunday-school  workers  than  by  quoting  the  following  from 
Dr.  Holland :  “  The  humanizing  culture  that  comes  to  the  youth 
through  its  [Sunday-school’s]  pure  and  pleasant  music;  the  self-respect 
with  which  it  inspires  the  poor  and  degraded,  whom  it  brings  into 
association  with  the  better  bred  ;  the  reverence  for  the  Sabi  jath  which  it 
inculcates;  the  vital  contact  into  which  it  brings  multitudes  of  children 
with  the  most  earnest  and  self-sacrificing  spirits  in  the  country,  and, 
above  all,  its  instruction  of  hundreds  of  thousands  in  the  doctrines  and 
precepts  of  the  Christian  religion,  who,  but  for  that  instruction,  would 
grow  up  in  almost  heathenish  ignorance,  —  all  these  mark  it  as  one  of 
the  most  useful  and  important  agencies  in  our  hands  for  the  redemption 
of  our  country  and  the  world  to  purity  and  goodness.” 


BISHOP  R.  S.  WILLIAMS,  D.D. 


Bishop  Charles  H.  Phillips, 
D.D. 

Colored  M.  E.  Church 


Residence:  Nashville,  Tenn. 


Bishop  Phillips  presides  over  the  Ten¬ 
nessee,  Texas,  East  Texas,  and  West  Texas 
conferences,  and  his  jurisdiction  extends  over 
portions  of  New  Mexico,  Arizona,  and  Cali¬ 
fornia. 

He  was  born  in  Milledgeville,  Ga.,  January 
17,  1858.  As  a  boy,  he  worked  on  his 
father’s  farm  in  summer  and  attended  school 
during  the  winters.  He  entered  Atlanta 
University  in  1874,  and  four  years  later  be¬ 
came  a  student  at  Walden  University,  Nash¬ 
ville,  Tenn.  He  graduated  from  Walden  in 
1880  with  the  degree  of  A.B.  He  entered 
Meharry  Medical  College  at  the  close  of 
his  work  at  Walden,  and  graduated  with  the 
degree  of  M.D.  in  188-2. 

He  was  converted  in  1874.  He  joined 
the  Tennessee  Conference  of  the  Colored 
Methodist  Episcopal  Church  in  1879;  was 
president  of  Lane  College,  1884-85;  pastor 
in  Memphis,  Washington,  and  Louisville, 

1886-92;  presiding  elder  in  Kentucky,  1893; 
editor  Christian  Index,  the  official  organ  of 
the  Colored  Methodist  Episcopal  Church, 

1898-1902,  and  elected  bishop  1902. 

He  has  been  the  recipient  of  many  ad¬ 
ditional  honors.  He  was  fraternal  delegate 

to  the  General  Conference  of  the  Methodist  Episcopal  Church  South,  1886; 
delegate  from  Washington  to  the  World’s  First  Sunday-School  Convention, 
London,  1889;  delegate  to  the  Second  Ecumenical  Conference,  Washington, 
1891,  and  the  third,  London,  1901;  fraternal  delegate  to  the  Methodist  Episcopal 
General  Conference,  1896;  and  one  of  the  chief  participants  in  the  centennial  of 
the  “  Mother  Zion”  Church  in  New  York,  in  1896. 

As  a  preacher,  financier,  college  president,  and  a  trusted  leader  among  his 
people.  Bishop  Phillips  has  an  enviable  record.  In  1907,  with  three  Texas 
conferences  participating,  he  raised  $11,514,  —  said  to  be  the  largest  amount 
ever  raised  under  similar  conditions  by  a  Negro  for  education.  Bishop  Phillips 
has  accomplished  so  much  in  the  cause  of  the  development  of  Texas  College,  at 
Tyler,  Pex.,  that  the  trustees  in  recognition  of  his  work  changed  the  name  of  the 
school  to  Phillips  University. 


BISHOP  CHARLES  H.  PHILLIPS,  D.D. 


Greatest  Needs  of  the  Negro  Race 

I  have  been  asked  to  give  my  opinion  on  what  I  regard  as  the  greatest 
need  for  the  further  development  of  the  Negro  along  moral,  religious, 
intellectual,  and  industrial  lines,  and  how  these  are  related  to  our  youth 
and  in  what  order. 


In  the  study  of  this  question  I  had  no 
difficulty  in  arriving  at  the  conclusion 
that  the  religious  training  of  the  Negro 
is  of  supreme  importance,  and  in  its 
relation  to  other  forces  and  agencies 
must  occupy  first  place  in  his  continued 
development. 

A  serious,  sincere,  and  deeply  reverent 
spirit  will  obtain  from  the  culture  of  his 
religious  nature,  and  his  moral  awakening 
will  naturally  follow.  He  will  act  in 
accordance  with  the  laws  of  right  and 
wrong,  and  put  into  practical  use  these 
laws  as  they  relate  to  the  paying  of 
debts,  keeping  one’s  word,  honoring 
obligations,  and  in  performing  all  the 
general  businesses  of  life. 

His  moral  development  is  only  sec¬ 
ondary  in  importance.  His  intellectual 
and  industrial  advancement  has  long 
been  considered  by  many  all-sufficient, 
and  must,  to  a  very  large  degree,  play 
an  incalculable  part  in  his  continued  up¬ 
lift.  He  responds  to  the  same  elevating 
agencies  that  have  produced  the  civiliza¬ 
tion  of  other  races.  And  what  these 
agencies  have  wrought  for  the  w'hites, 
they  will  have  the  corresponding  effect  in  producing  the  same  results 
for  the  blacks.  And  now  abideth  religious,  moral,  intellectual,  and 
industrial  forces  in  our  race  development,  but  the  greatest  of  these  is 
the  religious. 

I  regard  a  larger  number  of  converted,  educated,  consecrated  leaders 
as  the  greatest  need  for  the  further  development  of  the  Negro  along  the 
lines  indicated. 

We  need  leaders  who  possess  good  judgment,  large  faith,  opti¬ 
mistic  spirit,  and  high  moral  ideals;  leaders  whose  conception  of 
honor  and  dishonor,  of  probity  and  righteousness,  are  on  the  high¬ 
est  plane.  The  qualities  that  contribute  to  the  making  of  suc¬ 
cessful  leaders,  be  they  men  or  women,  are  needed  in  every  home, 
church,  Sunday-school,  college,  or  Christian  organization  throughout 
the  land. 

For  some  time  to  come,  these  are  to  be  the  most  powerful,  as  well  as 
the  most  available,  forums  in  wffiich  race  propaganda  are  to  be  manu¬ 
factured  and  Christian  training  crystallized.  We  want  a  large  number 
of  leaders  wdio  have  faith  in  God,  in  themselves,  and  in  others:  leaders 
who  look  hopefully  to  the  future. 


“  And  he  who  sees  the  future  sure. 

The  baffling  present  can  endure.” 

What  is  it  that  is  not  possible  under  the  efforts  of  such  leaders  ? 

Our  next  greatest  need  is  the  proper  training  of  our  youth  in  con¬ 
science  and  in  character. 

That  there  are  too  many  incorrigible,  uncontrollable  youngsters  of 
both  sexes  who  congregate  in  our  cities  and  lead  lives  which  add  nothing 
to  the  asset  of  the  race,  admits  of  no  argument.  The  remedy  for  this 
condition  of  things  is  one  of  prevention  more  than  of  cure.  Greater 
attention  must  be  given  to  the  training  of  our  young  people.  They 
must  be  saved  while  they  are  young,  or  they  may  not  be  saved  when 
they  are  grown. 

Are  there  any  better  places  to  carry  forward  this  training  than  in  the 
home  and  the  Sunday-schools  ?  The  home  underlies  the  whole  fabric 
of  our  social  and  political  institutions.  Here  we  work  upon  the  indi¬ 
vidual,  and  when  the  individual  is  trained  and  sent  out  into  society,  the 
aggregate  will  be  right.  The  Sunday-school  occupies  its  own  unique 
place  in  the  training  of  children.  Sixty-five  or  seventy  per  cent  of  our 
churches  had  their  origin  in  the  Sunday-school,  while  millions  of  adults 
will  testify  that  they  owe  their  salvation  to  this  nursery  of  the  church. 

The  acquiring  of  homes  by  the  homeless  must  enter  as  a  factor  in  the 
problem  of  the  race’s  continued  development.  A  migratory,  shiftless, 
nomadic  people  do'  not  make  our  best  citizens.  Having  nothing  to 
restrain  them,  they  are  constantly  moving  from  place  to  place.  Hut 
when  they  possess  homes  and  other  property,  they  enter  more  easilv 
into  the  civilization  by  which  they  are  surrounded,  and  become  valuable 
assets  to  the  community  in  which  they  live. 

Our  fourth  need  is  money.  This  is  indispensably  necessary  to  ex¬ 
tend,  develop,  and  foster  the  church  with  all  its  benevolence ;  to  multi¬ 
ply  and  maintain  Sunday-schools;  to  better  equip  our  schools  and 
colleges;  and  to  answer  all  the  purposes  of  our  growing  civilization. 
Other  needs  could  be  mentioned,  but  in  the  end  they  could  be  made  to 
refer  directly  or  indirectly  to  those  recited. 

When  God  in  his  providence  will  give  us  a  larger  number  of  able, 
consecrated  men  to  labor  for  the  uplift  of  the  Negro;  when  his  training 
will  be  more  thorough  and  godly  in  the  home  bv  parents  and  guardians; 
when  more  money  can  be  had  by  the  church  for  her  own  expansion  and 
conquest;  when  homes  will  be  purchased  in  countless  numbers  by  the 
homeless,  —  there  will  be  such  an  awakening,  such  a  going  forward  by 
the  Negro  along  moral,  religious,  intellectual,  and  industrial  lines,  as 
will  challenge  the  respect  of  our  enemies  and  admiration  of  our  friends. 


Bishop  Phillips  is  interested  in  the  religious  education  of  the  Negro  along 
the  lines  of  Bible  study,  through  the  Sunday-school.  Phillips  l  niversity,  named 
in  his  honor,  is  a  successful  school  at  Tyler,  Tex.,  that  has  received  his  moral  and 
material  support  in  training  young  people  in  the  essentials  of  Christian  citizen¬ 
ship  through  a  study  and  knowledge  of  God’s  Word. 


Bishop  Isaac  Lane,  LL.D. 

Colored  M.  E,.  Church 


Residence:  Jackson,  Tenn. 


Bishop  Lane,  one  of  the  early  founders  of  the  Colored  Methodist  Episcopal 
Church,  was  born  a  slave  in  1834  near  Jackson,  Tenn. 

He  grew  to  manhood  on  the  plantation,  and  as  a  slave  was  denied  all 
advantages  of  an  education,  lie  discovered  that  to  be  able  to  read  and  to 
write  would  give  him  advantages  that  he  should  have,  and  one  which  he  was 
determined  some  day  to  acquire.  lie  caught  the  sounds  of  letters  by  listening 
to  the  instruction  given  the  white  children  on  the  place,  and  at  the  age  of 
eighteen  was  able  to  read,  write,  and  “  figure  ”  a  little. 

His  desire  for  information  was  so  keen  that  he  would  read  by  the  light  of  a 
pine  knot  at  night,  and  would  only  reluctantly  give  up  his  studies  to  go  to  rest 
in  order  to  be  able  to  do  the  allotted  work  of  the  coming  day.  He  says  that 
alter  his  intellectual  activities  had  been  quickened,  there  was  no  ]X)wer  on 
earth  sufficient  to  enslave  his  mind. 

At  the  age  of  twenty  he  became  a  member  of  the  Methodist  Episcopal 
Church.  At  the  Annual  Conference  in  I860,  having  had  some  experience  in 
preaching,  by  authority  of  an  exhorter’s  license,  he  was  ordained  deacon  at 
the  Annual  Conference,  and  began  a  ministry  that  has  been  of  great  service  to 
his  people,  as  well  as  to  the  cause  of  the  Master. 

The  war  so  impoverished  Mr.  Lane’s  old  master  that,  at  his  death,  the 
relatives  were  unable  to  give  him  a  respectable  funeral.  Mr.  Lane  purchased 


405 


his  former  owner’s  library  of  literary  works,  and  from  the  money  thus  obtained 
the  family  was  able  to  give  a  funeral  in  keeping  with  his  social  standing  in  the 
community. 

In  1873  Mr.  Lane  was  elected  and  consecrated  bishop  of  the  Colored 
Methodist  Episcopal  Church,  and  for  thirty-six  years  has  been  in  the  official 
sendee  of  the  church  as  a  “  Chief  Pastor.”  He  has  remarkable  gifts  as  an 
organizer,  and  as  a  preacher  is  “  logical,  eloquent,  and  powerful.” 

In  1881,  realizing  the  great  need  of  better  prepared  preachers  for  his  people. 
Bishop  Lane  began  the  work  of  establishing  an  educational  institution  in  Jack- 
son,  Tenn.,  that  is  to-day  known  as  Lane  College.  For  more  than  twenty-seven 
years  he  has  given  much  time,  energy,  and  money  to  the  work  of  this  institu¬ 
tion,  of  which  his  son,  Prof.  James  Franklin  Lane,  is  now  president.  The 
college  maintains  not  only  a  theological  course  for  the  training  of  young  men 
for  the  ministry,  but  employs  fourteen  teachers,  has  property  valued  at  $72,500. 
and  is  one  of  the  most  influential  schools  among  the  Negroes  of  the  South, 
evidencing  the  desire  upon  the  part  of  the  Negro  people  to  help  themselves  along 
educational  lines. 

Bishop  Lane  is  a  man  of  wide  influence  among  his  people  as  a  teacher, 
preacher,  and  leader. 

Greatest  Needs  of  the  Neg'ro  Race 

Bishop  Isaac  Lane,  LL.O. 


The  needs  of  the  Negro  race  are  essentially  the  same  as  those 
of  other  races. 

Because  of  his  history,  previous  condition,  and  past  training, 
we  can  safely  assert  that  the  Negro  especially  needs  an  education 
that  will  develop  his  productive  power,  elevate  his  ideals, 
strengthen  his  moral  character,  and  enlarge  his  mental  vision. 
Furthermore,  he  needs  such  training  as  will  lead  him  to  discover 
his  own  strength  and  power,  encourage  on  his  part  self-assertion 
and  independence  of  action  and  thought. 

The  summary,  as  given  above,  of  the  needs  of  our  people 
makes  it  very  apparent  that  all  kinds  of  education  —  industrial, 
academic,  professional,  collegiate,  moral,  technical  —  are  needed. 
In  fact,  the  Negro  needs  and  wants  every  kind  of  training  en¬ 
joyed  by  other  people  that  develops  greater  capacity  for  accom¬ 
plishing  good  and  enhances  his  usefulness  and  efficiency  as  a 
citizen  and  laborer. 

Lastly,  he  must  have  the  respect  and  confidence  of  his  neigh¬ 
bors,  the  white  people.  This  he  should  seek,  not  by  cringing, 
but  by  his  own  moral  worth  and  attainments,  his  own  usefulness 
as  a  citizen  and  a  man. 

As  an  indispensable  aid  in  the  attainment  of  moral  worth, 
and  as  an  inspiration  to  citizenship  and  true  manhood,  the 
study  of  the  Word  is  to  be  most  heartily  commended,  and 
there  is  no  greater  need  of  the  Negro  than  that  he  shall  pat¬ 
tern  his  life  by  the  life  of  the  Man  of  Galilee. 


BisHop  Elias  Cottrell,  D.D. 

Colored  M.  E.  Church 
Residence:  Holly  Springs,  Miss. 

Bishop  Cottrell  was  born  in  Marshall  County,  Mississippi,  January  31, 
1853. 

lie  acquired  the  rudiments  of  education  by  reading  scraps  of  paper  and 
worn-out  books  thrown  away  by  white  children.  He  frequently  borrowed 
books  of  others  who  were  more  able  to  buy  them  than  he.  He  studied 
until  late  at  night  by  the  light  made  from  fuel  carried  two  miles  during  the 
day  on  his  shoulder.  Except  the  instruction  given  by  his  father,  he  had  no 
one  to  assist  him  in  obtaining  an  education.  In  his  youthful  poverty  he  split 
rails,  cut  cord  wood,  and  picked  cotton,  to  get  means  to  educate  himself. 

He  connected  himself  with  the  Colored  Methodist  Episcopal  Church  in  1875, 
and  was  licensed  to  preach.  He  spent  several  years  in  teaching  public  school. 
He  acquired  his  Biblical  training  at  Central  Tennessee  College,  Nashville. 

He  has  served  as  educational  commissioner  and  book  agent  of  his  church. 
Also  as  delegate  and  fraternal  messenger  to  the  General  Conferences  of  other 
churches.  In  1891  he  was  elected  bishop.  Since  that  time  he  has  given  his 
whole  time  to  matters  pertaining  to  the  church  and  the  general  uplift  of  his 
people.  He  is  the  founder  of  several  church  institutions  and  has  brought 
harmony  out  of  chaos.  Among  these  institutions  is  the  Mississippi  Industrial 
College,  Holly  Springs,  Miss.,  over  which  he  exercises  entire  supervision. 

Bishop  and  Mrs.  Cottrell  have  one  child.  Their  home  is  valued  at  $10,000, 
and  the  bishop  is  also  assessed  for  about  $10,000  worth  of  additional  property. 


In  addition  to  his  pa-storal  and  editorial  work,  and  the  care  of  the  churches 
ot  Kansas,  Missouri,  Colorado,  Nebraska,  Wyoming,  Montana,  and  Mexico, 
Bishop  I  anner  has  contributed  liberally  and  instructively  to  periodical  literature, 
both  prose  and  poetry,  and  he  is  the  author  of  many  works  that  have  had  a  wide 
circulation,  including:  “  The  Negro  African  and  American,”  “  An  Apology  for 
.African  Methodism,”  “  Outline  of  the  History  of  the  African  Methodist  Episco¬ 
pal  Church,”  “  The  Color  of  Solomon,”  etc. 


BisHop  B.  T.  Tanner,  LL.D. 

A.  M .  E.  Church 


Residence:  Philadelphia,  Pa. 


Bishop  Benjamin  I  .  Tanner  has  retired  from  active  service  as  a  member  of 
the  episcopacy,  and  at  the  age  of  nearly  seventy-four  years  is  living  quietly  in 
Philadelphia. 

He  was  born  in  Pittsburg,  Pa.,  Christmas  Day,  1835.  He  studied  at  Avery 
College  and  at  Western  University,  Allegheny,  Pa.  He  was  licensed  to  preach 
in  1856,  but  did  not  enter  actively  into  the  ministry  until  four  years  later.  He 
became  pastor  of  the  15th  Street  Presbyterian  Church  in  Washington,  and, 
while  a  resident  of  that  city,  organized  the  first  school  for  freedmen  in  the  United 
States  Navy  Yard,  by  permission  of  Admiral  Dalilgren. 

At  the  end  of  eighteen  months  in  the  pastorate  of  the  Presbyterian  Church,  he 
returned  to  the  African  Methodist  Episcopal  Church,  as  a  member  of  the 
Baltimore  Conference. 

He  spent  some  time  in  Virginia  in  missionary  work  and  organized  the  first 
church  of  his  denomination  in  that  state.  He  made  rapid  progress  in  success¬ 
ful  work,  and  in  1868  was  elected  secretary  of  the  General  Conference. 

The  literary  attainments  of  the  preacher  merited  and  received  recognition, 
and  in  1868  he  was  made  editor  of  the  Christian  Recorder,  the  organ  of  the 
church,  a  position  which  he  held  until  1884,  when  he  was  elected  managing 
editor  of  a  new  church  publication,  the  African  Methodist  Episcopal  Church 
Review.  He  was  elected  bishop  in  1888.  In  1870  Avery  College  gave  him  the 
honorary  degree  of  A.M.,  and  in  1878  Wilberforce  University  gave  him  D.D. 


Bishop  Moses  B.  Salter,  D.D. 

A*  M .  E.  Church 


Residence:  Charleston,  S.  C. 


The  district  over  which  Bishop  Salter  presides  is  the  state  of  Florida. 

He  was  bom  in  Charleston,  S.  C.,  February  13,  1841.  At  the  age  of  sixteen  he 
was  converted  and  became  a  member  of  the  African  Methodist  Episcopal 
(  hurch.  He  was  licensed  to  preach  in  1865  at  Charleston,  and  later  was 
admitted  to  the  South  Carolina  Conference. 

For  several  years  he  was  pastor  of  some  of  the  largest  churches  in  South  Caro¬ 
lina  and  Georgia,  and  in  1892,  at  the  General  Conference  in  the  “  Mother 
Bethel  ”  Church,  Philadelphia,  was  elected  bishop  and  was  assigned  for  his 
first  term  to  his  native  state,  with  headquarters  at  Charleston.  He  is  an  able 
preacher  of  the  evangelistic  type,  and  is  greatly  beloved  both  by  pastors  and 
people. 


BisHop  William  B.  DerricK,  D.D. 

A.  M.  E.  Church 


Residence:  Flushing,  N.  Y. 


Bishop  Derrick  was  born  July  27,  1843,  in  Antigus,  West  Indies.  lie  came 
to  the  United  States  when  a  boy  and  entered  the  naval  service.  This  was  at 
about  the  beginning  of  the  Civil  War,  and  he  remained  in  the  service  until  18t>5. 
He  was  aboard  one  of  the  vessels  of  the  fleet  that  was  attacked  and  nearly 
destroyed  by  the  M err i mac. 

lie  was  converted  at  an  early  age.  He  united  with  the  Protestant  Episcopal 
Church.  Upon  meeting  Bishop  John  M.  Brown,  of  the  African  Methodist 
Episcopal  Church,  he  transferred  his  membership  to  that  church,  where  he  re¬ 
ceived  license  as  a  local  preacher.  In  1867  he  was  received  into  the  Virginia 
Conference  and  assigned  to  work  in  the  mountains  of  that  state.  He  taught  a 
country  school  during  the  week  and  preached  on  the  sabbath. 

He  rose  rapidly  in  the  ministry,  and  became  pastor  of  the  Third  Street  Church, 
Richmond,  Va.  Afterward  he  was  pastor  of  the  A.  M.  E.  Church,  Sullivan 
Street,  New  York  City.  Here  he  made  a  name  for  himself  as  a  pulpit  orator. 
He  was  secretary  of  the  missionary  department  of  the  church  twelve  years. 

In  181)6,  he  was  elected  bishop,  his  vote  being  one  of  the  largest  ever  given 
any  man  for  that  office.  He  is  now  serving  the  Pittsburg  and  Ohio  conferences. 
After  repeated  efforts  to  plant  an  A.  M.  E.  Church  in  South  Africa,  Bishop 
Derrick  visited  that  country  and  succeeded  in  obtaining  the  permission  of 
the  government  for  the  church  to  carry  forward  its  work. 


‘  Bishop  Charles  S.  Smith,  D.D. 

A.  M .  E.  Church 


Residence:  Detroit,  Mich. 


Bishop  Smith  was  born  in  Calborne,  Canada,  November  16,  1852.  He  was 
converted,  and  united  with  the  church  in  Kentucky,  in  1859.  He  was  licensed 
to  preach  at  Jackson,  Miss.,  in  1871,  and  joined  the  traveling  connection  in 
1872.  He  was  ordained  a  deacon  in  1873  and  an  elder  in  1875. 

Before  entering  the  ministry  he  had  taken  a  medical  course  and  received  his 
degree  of  M.D.  The  call  to  the  ministry  was  so  forcibly  impressed  upon  him 
that  he  dropped  the  practice  of  medicine  and  gave  his  entire  time  to  preaching. 
He  took  rank  among  the  great  preachers  of  the  connection.  He  is  gifted  in  de¬ 
bate  and  is  a  magnetic  orator.  He  has  traveled  extensively  and  has  crossed  the 
ocean  a  number  of  times.  His  book,  “  Glimpses  of  Africa,”  gives  vivid  pictures 
of  life  in  the  Dark  Continent. 

Bishop  Smith  was  the  organizer  and  manager  of  the  Sunday-school  department 
of  the  church  at  Nashville,  Tenn.  He  held  the  position  for  sixteen  years  and 
built  up  a  splendid  institution  for  the  young  people  of  the  church.  To-day  the 
Sunday-school  publications  of  the  denomination  are  printed  by  their  own  presses, 
run  by  their  young  men  and  women,  and  thousands  of  dollars’  worth  are  pub¬ 
lished  every  month  in  tliis  department  organized  by  Dr.  Smith. 

He  was  elected  bishop  at  the  General  Conference  held  at  Columbus,  Ohio, 
in  May,  1900,  and  is  now  in  charge  of  the  largest  episcopal  district  in  the  con¬ 
nection,  —  that  of  the  state  of  Georgia. 


Bishop  Johnson  was  horn  in  Canada  and  was  educated  in  the  schools  of  the 
Dominion.  He  is  considered  one  of  the  best  Bible  scholars  of  the  church,  and 
during  his  five  years  as  pastor  of  the  Metropolitan  Church,  Washington,  he  had 
the  reputation  of  being  one  of  the  leading  pulpit  orators  of  the  city.  W  hile  he  is 
in  Africa  his  family  resides  in  Brooklyn,  N.  \  . 


Bishop  G.  L.  Blackwell,  A.M.,  S.T.D. 

A.  M.  £.  Zion  Church 


Residence:  Philadelphia,  Pa. 


Bishop  J.  Albert  Johnson,  D.D. 

A.  M.  £.  Church 

Residence:  Sierra  Leone,  .South  Africa 

Bishop  Johnson  was  elected  at  the  General  Conference  of  11)08. 

It  was  understood  at  the  time  of  his  election  that  he  would  go  to  South  Africa 
and  remain  in  that  field  for  at  least  three  quadrenniums  to  organize  the  church 
wherever  possible  in  that  land. 

Following  his  almost  unanimous  election  to  the  episcopacy,  he  sailed  for 
Africa  and  has  served  "  in  labors  abundant  for  more  than  a  year. 

He  has  reorganized  the  church  educational  institution  at  Cape  Town,  the 
Bethel  Institute,  and  it  is  now  in  excellent  condition.  There  are  four  conferences 
organized,  with  more  than  three  hundred  preachers  engaged  in  the  work  of  the 
denomination. 


Bishop  Warner  was  born  in  W  ashington,  Ky..  March  4,  1850.  As  a  hov  lie 
saw  service  during  the  Civil  War.  He  was  converted  in  1873  and  licensed  to 
preach  in  1874. 

He  was  much  interested  in  public  affairs  and  received  at  one  time  the  nomina¬ 
tion  for  governor  of  Alabama.  He  was  on  two  occasions  offered  the  position  of 
presidential  elector  from  Alabama,  hut  refused  because  of  his  church  work  and 
other  activities. 

The  pastorates  of  Dr.  Warner  were  noted  for  their  revivals,  financial  success, 
and  popular  work  in  the  affairs  of  the  church.  He  received  the  degree  of  D.D. 
from  Livingstone  College.  He  was  elected  bishop  in  1 1)08. 


Note.  —  Since  page  385  was  printed,  sketches  or  pictures  of  the  eight 
bishops  have  been  received,  making  thirty-one  in  all.  We  regret  that  we 
cannot  present  the  picture  of  Bishop  Johnson,  ot  the  A.  M.  L.  (  hurcli. 


Bishop  Blackwell  was  born  in  Henderson,  N.  C„  July  81,  1861.  He  was 
converted  in  1876;  licensed  to  preach  in  1879,  and  became  a  member  of  the 
North  Carolina  Conference  of  the  African  Methodist  Episcopal  Zion  Church  in 
1881.  He  was  pastor  of  many  prominent  churches  and  was  eminently  successful. 

He  succeeded  the  late  Bishop  J.  B.  Small  as  editor  of  the  Missionary  Seer. 
He  was  elected  bishop  in  May,  1908. 


BisHop  A.  J.  Warner,  D.D. 

A.  M.  E..  Zion  Church 


Residence:  Charlotte,  N.  C. 


Booker  T.  Washington,  LL.D. 

Principal  of  Tuskegee  Normal  and  Industrial  Institute, 
Tuskegee,  Ala. 


An  Appreciation  by  Rev.  Hollis  BurKe  Frissell,  LL.D., 
Principal,  Hampton  Institute,  Hampton,  Va. 


General  Armstrong  was  accustomed  to  say  that  if  Hampton 
Institute  had  only  sent  out  Booker  Washington  it  would  have 
paid  back  to  the  American  people  all  the  money  that  had 
ever  been  contributed  to  the  school.  When  one  considers  what 

this  one  man  has  been  able  to  accom¬ 
plish  for  his  race  and  for  the  country 
there  is  reason  to  feel  that  General 
Armstrong’s  statement  was  correct. 

Booker  Taliaferro  Washington  was 
born  a  slave  in  one  of  the  western 
counties  of  Virginia.  In  his  autobiog¬ 
raphy  he  tells  the  story  of  how  he  was 
called  with  the  other  slaves  in  front  of 
the  mansion  house  to  hear  the  news  of 
the  emancipation.  Not  long  since  he 
met  a  son  of  his  former  master,  who 
showed  to  him  a  list  of  the  property 
of  his  former  owner.  This  list  con- 
things,  pigs,  horses,  cows,  with  their 
valuation,  and  also  the  name  of  Booker,  valued  at  $400. 

In  his  early  days  he  had  the  advantage  of  being  trained  by  a 
thrift  v  New  England  woman  who,  as  he  tells  us  in  his  autobiog- 
raphy,  was  a  very  strict  disciplinarian,  and  who  gave  to  him 
certain  ideas  of  industry  and  order  which  have  been  of  untold 
value  to  him  through  his  whole  life. 

In  order  to  secure  money  to  meet  the  necessities  of  his  family, 
he  went  to  the  coal  mines  in  West  Virginia.  There  he  heard  of 
the  Hampton  School  where  a  Negro  boy  could  work  his  own 
way  to  an  education.  With  a  little  money  that  he  had  obtained 
he  made  his  wav  to  Richmond;  there  his  little  store  became 
exhausted  and  he  was  obliged  to  help  load  a  vessel,  sleeping  at 
night  on  the  sidewalks,  in  order  to  secure  the  necessary  funds  to 
bring  him  down  to  the  Hampton  School. 

His  insufficient  preparation  and  his  poor  clothes  made  his 
general  appearance  unfortunate  when  he  arrived  at  the  school. 
It  at  first  seemed  doubtful  whether  he  would  be  received,  but 
the  lady  principal,  in  order  to  test  him,  told  him  to  sweep  and 
dust  one  of  the  rooms  in  the  executive  building.  This  he 


Hollis  B.  Frissell,  LL.D. 

tained,  among  othei 


did  so  well  as  to  make  her  feel  that  he  ought  to  have  a 
chance.  He  worked  his  way  through  Hampton,  showing  such 
earnestness  and  capacity  that  General  Armstrong  felt  that  the 
very  difficult  task  of  dealing  with  the  Indians  at  Hampton 
might  wisely  be  committed  to  his  hands.  He  remained  in 
charge  of  them  for  a  year  and  was  most  successful  in  dealing 
with  them.  At  the  end  of  that  time  there  came  a  call  for  help 
from  Alabama.  A  request  was  made  by  officials  of  the  state  to 


RESIDENCE  OF  DR.  WASHINGTON,  TUSKEGEE,  ALA. 

General  Armstrong  to  send  them  a  white  man  to  take  charge 
of  a  normal  school  for  the  blacks.  General  Armstrong  wrote 
to  ask  them  to  take  a  colored  man  instead,  and  suggested 
Booker  Washington.  They  followed  his  suggestion  and  Booker 
Washington  went  to  Alabama  to  start  the  Tuskegee  School. 
With  two  small  buildings  and  a  very  limited  appropriation 
from  the  state  he  commenced  the  Tuskegee  school,  which  now 
accommodates  eighteen  hundred  students,  has  a  corps  of  more 
than  one  hundred  and  fifty  workers,  and  has  sent  out  into  the 
South  thousands  of  young  men  and  women  who  have  taught 
their  people  lessons  of  industry  and  self-help. 

Mr.  Washington’s  book,  “  Up  from  Slavery,”  which  has  been 
translated  into  many  languages,  tells  this  wonderful  story  of  his 
life.  This  slave  boy  has  become  the  most  distinguished  Negro  in 
the  world.  He  was  entertained  by  Queen  Victoria  and  at  homes 
of  the  nobility  in  England;  he  has  received  degrees  from  leading 


410 


BOOKER  TALIAFERRO  WASHINGTON 

Born  near  Hale’s  Ford,  Va„  about  1859;  teacher  at  Malden,  W.  Va.;  graduated  Hamp¬ 
ton  Institute,  1875;  teacher  at  Hampton  when  elected  as  head  of  Tuskegee  Institute,  i88r, 
which  he  organized  under  the  direction  of  the  state,  and  has  made  one  of  the  most  suc¬ 
cessful  industrial  educational  institutions  in  the  world.  Harvard  gave  him  the  degree  of 
A.M.,  1896;  Dartmouth,  LL.D.,  1901.  Author  of  many  books  on  the  history  and  progress 
of  the  Negro.  A  public  speaker  of  remarkable  ability.  Founder  and  president,  since  1900, 
of  the  National  Negro  Business  League. 

universities  in  the  country,  and  is  to-day  recognized  by  both 
Northern  and  Southern  men  as  one  of  the  most  useful  citizens  <>t 
our  country.  He  lias  done  perhaps  more  than  any  other  one 
man  to  make  lus  people  believe  in  the  dignity  of  work  of  the  hand. 
It  was  natural  that,  after  the  war,  the  blacks  should  have  felt 
that  manual  labor,  because  of  its  connection  with  slavery,  was  a 


disgrace.  When  Mr.  Washington  left  Hampton,  instead  of  go- 
ins  to  a  city,  he  went  to  the  “  black  belt  ”  of  Alabama  and  started 
a  school  of  the  most  unpopular  type,  in  which  the  emphasis  was 
laid  upon  the  work  of  the  hand.  It  is  very  largely  due  to  his 
leadership  that  the  colored  people  have  come  to  understand 
that  their  true  progress  is  to  be  fought  out  on  the  soil  and  very 
largely  with  their  own  hands. 

The  Tuskegee  Institute  has  sent  out  thousands  of  young  men 
and  women  who  have  taught  the  people  of  their  communities 
this  same  lesson  of  the  dignity  of  labor.  It  is  of  the  greatest 
importance,  if  the  Negro 
race  is  to  make  progress, 
that  it  become  possessed 
of  land  and  that  it  remain 
in  the  country  districts  of 
the  South.  Mr.  Washing¬ 
ton’s  influence  has  been 
very  strong  in  holding  his 
people  upon  the  land  and 
in  helping  them  to  acquire 
their  own  homes.  To-day 
the  Negro  race  owns  land 
equal  to  the  whole  of  Bel¬ 
gium  and  Holland,  and  no 
single  man  has  had  more 
to  do  with  the  bringing  of 
this  about  than  Mr. 

Washington.  His  farmers’ 
conferences  have  repre¬ 
sentatives  from  five  differ¬ 
ent  states  who  come  to  tell 
the  story  of  their  struggles  toward  home  and  land  getting, 
and  accomplish  an  important  result  for  the  Negro  race. 

The  Business  Men's  League,  which  Mr.  Washington  started, 
and  of  which  he  is  the  president,  has  encouraged  the  Negro  race 
to  believe  in  the  business  ability  of  the  black  man.  In  bringing 
these  Negro  business  men  together  and  giving  them  instruction 
in  business  methods,  and  encouraging  them  to  believe  in  the 
capacity  of  their  own  people,  he  has  done  much  to  increase  the 
business  efficiency  of  the  race. 

No  single  man  has  been  able  to  accomplish  more  toward 
bringing  about  pleasant  relations  between  the  two  races  than 
Mr.  Washington.  Wherever  he  has  gone  he  has  taught  his 


MRS.  MARGARET  MURRY  WASHINGTON 
Born,  Macon,  Miss.,  March  9,  1865.  Gradu¬ 
ated  Fisk  University,  1889.  Teacher  of  English 
Literature  and  later  lady  principal  at  Tuskegee 
Institute.  Married  Dr.  Washington,  1892.  First 
president  National  Federation  of  Colored 
Women’s  Clubs. 


people  that  the  Southern  white  men  must  be  their  friends.  In 
his  notable  speech  at  the  opening  of  the  Atlanta  Exposition  there 
occurred  these  words,  “  No  man,  either  white  or  black,  Northern 
or  Southern,  shall  drag  me  down  so  low  as  to  make  me  hate  him.” 
This  fairly  represents  Mr.  Washington’s  teaching  as  to  the  im¬ 
portance  of  good-will  between  the  races.  Perhaps  no  single  man 
of  either  the  Negro  or  white  race  has  helped  the  people  of  the 
different  sections  of  the  country  more  to  understand  the  real 
conditions  of  the  Negro  race  in  this  country.  Having'  in  his 
veins  the  blood  of  two  races,  he  has  an  understanding  of  them 
both  that  has  been  given  to  very  few.  His  wonderful  power  as 
an  orator  has  enabled  him  to  hold  great  audiences  in  all  parts 


of  this  country.  He  has  not  hesitated  to  criticise  the  weaknesses 
of  his  own  people,  nor  has  he  failed  to  tell  the  people  of  the  white 
race  his  thought  as  to  what  they  owe  the  blacks.  His  recent  trips 
through  the  South,  in  which  he  has  had  opportunity  to  speak  to 
thousands  of  Negroes  and  white  people,  have  been  of  untold  value. 

“  The  Story  of  the  Negro  Race,”  which  has  recently  appeared, 
gives  an  account  such  as  no  other  man  could  give  of  the  history 
of  his  own  people.  As  really  as  Moses  was  chosen  by  God  to 
help  the  people  of  Israel  out  from  the  land  of  Egypt,  so  really 
has  Booker  T.  Washington  been  chosen  to  lead  the  Negroes  of 
America  out  into  the  light  and  into  a  life  of  self-supporting 
industry. 


The  Negro  in  Business  and  Professional  Life 


Within  forty  years  of  only  partial  opportunity,  the  American  Negro  has  cut  down  his  illiteracy  by  fifty  per  cent,  has  produced  a  professional  class,  fifty 
thousand  strong,  including  ministers,  teachers,  doctors,  editors,  authors,  architects,  and  engineers,  and  is  found  in  all  higher  lines  of  listed  pursuits  in  which  white 
men  are  engaged. 

Nearly  three  thousand  Negroes  have  taken  collegiate  degrees,  orer  three  hundred  being  from  the  best  institutions  in  the  North  and  West.  Negro  inventors 
have  taken  out  four  hundred  patents  as  a  contribution  to  the  mechanical  genius  of  America.  There  arc  scores  of  Negroes  who  for  ability  and  achievement  hike 
respectable  rank  in  the  company  of  distinguished  Americans.  —  Prof.  Kelly  Miller. 


On  the  following  pages  will  be  found  pictures  and  brief  sketches  of  more  than  one  hundred  and  forty  Negroes  who 
are  prominent  in  business  and  professional  life. 

1  his  is  only  a  paitial  list.  Hundreds  not  included  in  this  list  have  achieved  success  and  prosperity  along  material  lines. 

I  he  use  of  a  few  names  and  sketches  does  not  minimize  the  value  of  many  who  might  properly  be  considered. 

Pictures  of  scores  of  Negro  presidents  of  educational  institutions  accompany  the  sketches  and  views  of  the  institutions,  in 
previous  pages,  and  need  not  be  repeated.  These  men  are  among  the  most  successful  of  their  race  as  educators,  and  many  have 
remarkable  executive  and  business  ability. 


The  order  in  which  these  names  appears  is  not  a  judgment  as  to  the  relative  prominence  and  influence  of  the  men  named. 
Some  of  the  best-known  names  of  the  race  will  be  found  in  the  closing  pages  of  this  department.  Others  not  so  well  known  to  the 
general  public  may  be  noted  in  the  first  pages.  No  effort  has  been  made  to  group  these  names  with  reference  to  business,  trade, 
or  profession.  In  the  main,  the  order  observed  is  that  of  the  reception  of  pictures  and  sketches. 


112 


The  National  Negro  Business  League 

Louisville,  l\y„  August  18,  1909 


‘  -  rr^iiE  need  of  an  organization  that  will  bring  the  colored 
1  people  who  are  engaged  in  business  together  for  con¬ 
sultation,  and  to  secure  information  and  inspiration 
from  each  other,”  was  emphasized  by  Dr.  Booker  T.  Washing¬ 
ton,  in  a  letter  dated  June  15,  1900,  calling  a  meeting  for  the 
organization  of  “  a  National  Negro  Business  League,”  to  be 
held  in  Boston,  August  23—24,  1900. 

Dr.  Washington  said,  “  This  meeting  will  present  a  great 
opportunity  for  us  to  show  the  world  what  progress  we  have 
made  in  business  lines  since  our  freedom.” 

More  than  four  hundred  delegates,  representing  thirty-four 
states,  responded  to  the  call.  The  meeting  was  practical,  en¬ 
thusiastic,  successful.  The  leading  business  men  and  women 
of  the  race  wTere  there,  and  from  the  moment  that  Dr.  Samuel  E. 
Courtney,  of  Boston,  chairman  of  the  local  committee,  called  the 
company  to  order,  to  the  closing  word  by  Dr.  Washington,  who 
had  been  unanimously  elected  president  of  the  new  organization, 
there  was  an  interest  that  betokened  great  good  for  the  new  force 
in  the  progress  of  the  race.  Business  men  and  women  became 
acquainted  with  each  other  and  received  not  only  information 
but  inspiration. 


The  keynote  of  the  meeting,  and  this  has  been  the  dominant 
note  in  all  subsequent  meetings,  was  sounded  by  Dr.  Washing- 
ton  when  he  said:  “  This  organization  does  not  overlook  the  fact 
that  mere  material  possessions  are  not,  and  should  not  be  made, 
the  chief  end  of  life,  but  should  be  a  means  of  aiding  us  in  secur¬ 
ing  our  rightful  place  as  citizens  and  of  enlarging  our  opportuni¬ 
ties  for  securing  that  education  and  development  which  enhance 
our  usefulness  and  produce  that  tenderness  and  goodness  of 
heart  which  will  make  us  live  for  the  benefit  of  our  fellowmen 
and  for  the  promotion  of  our  country’s  highest  welfare.  No 
matter  under  what  condition  we  may  find  ourselves  surrounded, 
may  we  ever  keep  in  mind  that  the  law  which  recognizes  and 
rewards  merit,  no  matter  under  what  skin  found,  is  universal 
and  eternal,  and  can  no  more  be  nullified  than  we  can  stop  the 
life-giving  influence  of  the  daily  sun.” 

Dr.  AVashington  has  been  president  of  the  league  since  its  for¬ 
mation,  and  has  contributed  to  its  work  the  strength  and  inspira¬ 
tion  of  his  personality,  his  wonderful  executive  ability,  and  his 
intelligent  appreciation  of  the  needs  of  the  race.  Meetings  of 
the  National  League  following  Boston  have  been  in  New  A  ork, 
1901;  Richmond,  Va.,  1902;  Nashville,  Tenn.,  1903;  Indian- 


413 


7 

N 

apolis,  Ind.,  1904;  New  York,  1905;  Atlanta,  Ga.,  1906;  To-  Williams,  Chicago,  compiler;  F.  H.  Gilbert,  Brooklyn,  N.  Y., 

peka,  Kan.,  1907;  Baltimore,  Md„  1908;  Louisville,  Ky.,  1909.  registrar;  R.  C.  Houston,  Fort  Worth,  Tex.,  assistant  registrar; 

One  of  the  objects  of  the  National  League  is  to  encourage  the  Win.  H.  Davis,  Washington,  official  stenographer;  Cyrus  Field 

organization  of  local  business  leagues  throughout  the  country,  Adams,  Washington,  transportation  agent.  The  executive  com- 

and  to  stimulate  the  business  life  of  the  race.  At  the  convention  mittee  is  composed  of  the  following  persons,  all  of  whom  are 

in  Louisville,  Kv.,  August  18,  1909,  Dr.  Washington,  in  his  life  members  of  the  organization:  J.  C.  Napier,  chairman, 

annual  address,  directed  attention  to  the  success  of  the  league,  Nashville,  Tenn.;  Dr.  S.  E.  Courtney,  Boston,  Mass.;  J.  C. 

and  added,  “  This  organization  has  succeeded  and  will  succeed  Jackson,  Lexington,  Ky.;  W.  S.  Taylor,  Richmond,  Va.;  E.  P. 

because  it  has  a  constructive  program  and  not  a  destructive  one.  Booze,  Colorado  Springs,  Colo.;  J.  E.  Bush,  Little  Rock,  Ark.; 

A  constructive  program  is  the  only  one  that  will  hold  men  to-  J.  B.  Bell,  Houston,  iex.;  b.  A.  Furniss,  Indianapolis,  Ind., 

gether  and  make  them  work  for  a  common  cause.  When  we  had  M.  M.  Lewey,  Pensacola,  I la.;  N.  TW  elar,  Brinton,  Pa.;  W. 

our  first  meeting,  there  was  comparatively  little  interest  among  T.  Andrews,  Sumter,  S.  C.;  F.  I).  Patterson,  Greenfield,  Ohio, 

our  people  in  business,  commercial,  and  industrial  enterprises.  It  is  expected  that  the  annual  meeting  for  1910  will  be  held 

This  organization  has  grown  during  these  years  to  the  point  in  Boston. 

where  hundreds  of  our  best  men  and  women  come  together.  At  the  convention  in  Louisville,  Dr.  Washington  suggested  the 

representing  all  parts  of  our  country,  for  these  annual  meetings.  observance  in  1913  of  the  half  century  of  the  Negro  s  freedom. 

We  have  at  least  500  local  Negro  Business  Leagues  scattered  and  recommended  that  a  committee  be  appointed  to  carry  for- 

throughout  the  country.  When  we  began  work  there  were  few  ward  the  movement  to  hold  somewhere  in  the  country  an  ex¬ 
drug  stores  under  the  control  of  black  people;  now  we  have  hibition  “  to  indicate  by  tangible  and  visible  things  the  tremen- 

nearly  200.  A  few  years  ago  there  were  only  about  half  a  dozen  dous  growth  that  has  taken  place  in  the  material,  educational, 

Negro  banks  in  the  country;  now  there  are  47.  Dry-goods  moral,  and  religious  life  of  the  Negro  ”  during  the  past  fifty  years, 

stores,  grocery  stores  and  industrial  enterprises  to  the  number  of  The  league  authorized  the  appointment  of  such  a  committee, 

nearly  10,000  have  sprung  up  in  all  parts  of  the  country.”  and  plans  are  already  being  considered  for  a  proper  celebration 

The  membership  of  the  league,  both  men  and  women,  rep-  of  this  important  event, 

resents  every  section  of  the  country,  and  every  department  and  ■■■  -  ■  - 

phase  of  business  life.  Outgrowths  of  the  national  meetings 

have  been  the  organization  of  the  National  Negro  Bankers’  Emmett  J.  *ScOtt 

Association,  the  National  Negro  Press  Association,  the  National  TusKegee,  Ala. 

Negro  Funeral  Directors’  Association,  and  others.  Many  state 

business  associations  have  been  formed  and  are  doing  excellent  Executive  secretary  of  Tuskegee  Institute,  and  secretary  to 

work.  The  membership  of  the  National  League  is  of  two  Dr.  Booker  T.  Washington  since  1897;  one  of  the  founders,  and 

classes:  life  members,  who  pay  $25,  and  annual  members,  who  corresponding  secretary,  of  the  National  Negro  Business  League, 

pay  $2.  and  recently  appointed  by  President  Taft  a  member  of  the  com- 

Dr.  Washington  has  been  unanimously  reelected  the  presi-  mission  of  the  United  States  to  Liberia,  to  investigate  conditions 

dent  of  the  league  since  his  first  election  at  the  Boston  conven-  in  that  country  —  the  only  Negro  member, 

tion  in  1900.  There  are  five  vice-presidents:  Charles  Banks,  Mr.  Scott  is  probably  the  best  known  of  the  younger  men  of 

Mound  Bayou,  Miss.;  Dr.  S.  G.  Elbert,  Wilmington,  Del.;  the  race,  and  takes  rank  as  a  man  of  keen  perceptions  and  rare 

Harry  T.  Pratt,  Baltimore,  Md.;  J.  T.  Langford,  Washington,  executive  ability,  cordial  in  his  manner,  a  good  public  speaker, 

D.  C.,  and  W.  II.  Steward,  Louisville,  Ky.  The  corresponding  and  one  who  is  intensely  interested  in  the  material  and  moral 

secretary  is  Emmett  J.  Scott,  secretary  to  Dr.  Washington  at  progress  of  the  race. 

Tuskegee  Institute.  Gilbert  C.  Harris,  Boston,  has  been  treas-  Dr.  Washington,  in  his  book,  “  Tuskegee  and  Its  People, 

urer  of  the  league  from  the  beginning.  The  other  officers,  each  of  says  of  Mr.  Scott:  “For  many  years  Mr.  Scott  has  served 

whom  is  a  representative  business  man,  are  as  follows:  S.  Laing  the  school  with  rare  fidelity  and  zeal,  and  has  been  to  the 

414 

</ _ 

principal  not  only  a  loyal  assistant  in  every  phase  of  his  mani¬ 
fold  and  frequently  trying  duties,  but  has  proved  a  wise  coun¬ 
selor  in  all  of  the  most  delicate  matters,  and  exhibiting  in 
emergencies  a  quality  of  judgment  and  diplomatic  calmness 
rarely  found  in  men  of  riper  maturity  or  more  extended  experi¬ 
ence.  As  far  as  one  individual  can  fill  the  place  of  another,  Mr. 
Scott  has  acted  in  the  principal’s  stead  at  Tuskegee,  seeing  with 

the  principal’s  eyes,  hearing  with  the 
principal’s  ears,  and  counting  no  sacri¬ 
fice  too  great  to  be  made  for  Tuske- 
gee’s  welfare.”  This  tribute  is  well 
deserved. 

Mr.  Scott  was  born  in  Houston, 
Tex.,  February  13,  1873,  and  attended 
the  public  schools  until  he  was  four¬ 
teen,  when  he  entered  Wiley  Univer¬ 
sity,  Marshall,  Tex.,  graduating  in 
1890,  with  honors. 

He  began  work  as  janitor  of  the 
Houston  Daily  Post  building,  and  was 
later  given  opportunity  to  do  some 
clerical  work.  He  was  promoted  to  office  work  and  remained 
with  the  Post  three  years,  retiring  with  the  confidence  and  good 
will  of  the  management  to  engage  in  the  publication  of  the 
Texas  Freeman,  which  was  continued  until  he  was  called  to 
Tuskegee  in  1897. 

The  story  of  his  life  since  that  time  is  the  story  of  Tuskegee 
and  its  work.  With  Dr.  Washington  he  was  one  of  the  founders, 
at  Boston,  in  1900,  of  the  National  Business  League,  and  has 
been  its  corresponding  secretary  nearly  all  the  time  since  its 
organization.  Next  to  Dr.  Washington,  he  has  been  the  most 
influential  factor  in  the  direction  and  development  of  the 
league. 

He  was  appointed  a  member  of  the  United  States  Commission 
to  Liberia,  to  take  the  place  of  Dr.  Washington,  who  was  origi¬ 
nally  appointed  as  the  Negro  member  of  the  commission.  Presi¬ 
dent  Taft  felt  that  he  desired  Dr.  Washington  to  remain  in  this 
country  during  the  early  days  of  his  administration  that  he 
might  confer  with  him  upon  matters  relating  to  the  Negro  people. 

The  report  of  the  work  of  this  commission  indicates  that  Mr. 
Scott  was  a  most  efficient  member,  and  that  he  rendered  high- 
class  service,  realizing  the  expectations  of  his  friends,  who  saw 
in  this  opportunity  a  new  avenue  of  service  for  the  Negro. 


James  C.  Napier 

Nashville,  Ten n. 


Lawyer,  banker,  chairman  executive  committee  National 
Negro  Business  League.  Born  near  Nashville,  June  9,  1848. 

Received  his  early  education  in  the  public  schools  and  in  1859 
went  to  Wilberforce  University,  thence  to  Oberlin  College,  Ober- 

lin,  Ohio,  where  he  remained  until 
near  the  completion  of  his  junior 
college  year,  when  he  left  school  to 
accept  a  position  in  the  government 
service,  war  department,  in  Washing¬ 
ton.  In  1873  he  was  graduated  from 
the  law  department  of  Howard  Uni¬ 
versity  and  was  admitted  to  the  District 
of  Columbia  bar. 

He  passed  a  civil  service  examina¬ 
tion  and  became  a  clerk  in  the  bureau 
of  the  sixth  auditor,  the  first  of  his  race 
in  that  branch  of  government  service. 

James  c.  Napier  After  one  promotion  he  was  appointed 

revenue  agent  for  Kentucky,  Alabama, Tennessee,  and  Louisiana, 
and  later  returned  to  Nashville  to  become  an  internal  revenue 
department  gauger.  In  1878  he  married  a  daughter  of  Hon. 
John  M.  Langston,  then  United  States  minister  to  Hayti. 

Immediately  following  his  retirement  from  the  government 
service,  on  the  election  of  President  Cleveland,  he  began  the 
practice  of  law  in  Nashville  and  has  been  engaged  there  ever 
since.  II  e  was  four  times  elected  a  member  of  the  City  Council 
of  Nashville,  and  succeeded  in  securing  the  appointment  of 
Negro  teachers  in  the  Negro  public  schools,  the  erection  of  new 
and  additional  school  buildings,  and  the  increase  of  the  educa¬ 
tional  and  financial  condition  of  the  colored  people. 

In  addition  to  his  law  practice,  Mr.  Napier  is  cashier  of  the 
Penny  Savings  Bank,  of  which  Rev.  Dr.  II.  II.  Boyd  is  president, 
and  he  is  a  large  property  owner.  He  is  interested  in  the  busi¬ 
ness  movements  of  the  race,  and  has  been  for  several  years  chair¬ 
man  of  the  executive  committee  of  the  National  Negro  Business 
League.  He  has  been  active  in  political  affairs,  has  been  a  mem¬ 
ber  of  the  Republican  state  executive  committee  nearly  twenty 
years,  and  has  four  times  been  a  delegate  to  the  Republican 
National  Convention,  an  unusual  honor.  He  is  regarded  as  one 
of  the  most  substantial  colored  citizens  of  Tennessee. 


■115 


Gilbert  C.  Harris 

Boston*  Mass. 


Dr.  Samuel  E.  Courtney 

Boston*  Mass. 


Mr.  H  arris  is  a  prosperous  business  man  and  has  been  treas¬ 
urer  of  the  National  Negro  Business  League  since  its  first  meet¬ 
ing  in  Boston,  August,  1900;  is  president  of  the  Boston  League. 

He  was  born  in  Petersburg,  Ya..  April  26,  18.53.  His  mother 
died  when  he  was  nine  months  old.  At 
the  age  of  seven  years  lie  was  put  to 
work  in  a  tobacco  factory,  where  he 
worked  for  three  years.  For  several 
years  he  was  a  newsboy  and  bootblack 
and  continued  in  this  work  until  1876, 
when  he  went  to  Boston,  beginning 
work  in  a  store  at  $3  a  week.  Later  he 
found  employment  in  a  hair  store.  He 
worked  in  this  establishment  fourteen 
years,  and  learned  the  business  in  all 
of  its  branches.  He  saved  $178,  took 
a  portion  and  became  an  itinerant 
Gilbert  c.  Harris  merchant,  peddling  hair  goods  from 

house  to  house.  His  cash  receipts  for  the  first  three  weeks  were 
ten  cents;  this  represented  one  ladies'  hair  net,  which  cost  him 
seven  cents,  so  that  his  net  profit  for  the  three  weeks  was  one 
cent  a  week. 

He  found  in  the  theatrical  profession  a  profitable  avenue  for 
his  trade.  He  started  a  store  with  a  capital  of  $38.  John 
Stetson,  of  the  Globe  Theatre,  gave  him  an  order  for  $600 
worth  of  wigs.  This  was  an  opening  for  this  line  of  work,  and 
from  that  time  he  has  been  very  successful.  He  now  has  the 
largest  business  in  New  England  in  his  line. 

At  a  meeting  of  the  National  Business  League,  Mr.  Harris 
said,  “  I  can  do  everything  in  my  line,  and  there  is  no  creation 
made  in  Paris  that  I  cannot  reproduce  if  I  get  my  eye  upon  it. 
I  carry  a  stock  of  goods,  each  year,  valued  from  six  to  eight 
thousand  dollars.  My  plan  has  always  been  to  look  out  for  some 
man  who  has  made  a  success.  Do  not  follow  after  men  that 
have  made  failures.  Follow  the  man  who  has  succeeded,  learn 
his  traits,  and  you  will  be  upon  the  right  side.” 

The  business  of  Mr.  Harris  is  wig-making  in  all  its  branches, 
and  all  kinds  of  hair  work.  His  trade  extends  from  Maine  to 
California,  and  all  through  the  South.  He  owns  considerable 
real  estate  and  other  property  in  Boston,  valued  at  about  $15,000. 


Dr.  Samuel  E.  Courtney 


Dr.  Courtney  is  a  well-known,  public-spirited  citizen,  a  suc¬ 
cessful  physician  with  a  large  practice,  and  a  leader  among  his 
people  in  Massachusetts. 

The  first  meeting  of  the  founders  of  the  National  Negro  Busi¬ 
ness  League,  in  1900,  was  held  in  his 
home,  and  from  the  inception  of  the 
movement  he  has  been  one  of  its  lead¬ 
ing  directors  as  member  of  the  execu- 
tive  committee. 

He  was  born  in  Malden,  W.  Va.,  in 
1855.  He  received  his  early  education 
in  the  public  school  of  which  Booker 
T.  Washington  was  the  teacher. 

Through  the  influence  of  the  teacher, 
the  young  man  went  to  Hampton  In¬ 
stitute,  graduating  in  1879.  He  then 
spent  several  years  in  the  State  Normal 
School,  Westfield,  Mass.,  preparing  for 
the  profession  of  teacher.  This  was  followed  by  five  years  as 
teacher  of  mathematics  at  Tuskegee  Institute. 

He  returned  to  Massachusetts  and  became  a  student  at  Har¬ 
vard  Medical  School,  graduating  in  1894.  This  was  followed  by 
service  in  the  Boston  City  Hospital  and  as  house  physician  in  the 
Boston  Lying-In  Hospital.  Dr.  Courtney  has  a  large  practice 
both  among  white  and  colored  people.  lie  served  several  terms 
as  vice-president  of  the  National  Medical  Association. 

He  has  been  active  in  political  affairs.  At  St.  Louis  and  at 
Philadelphia,  1896  and  1900,  he  was  an  alternate  delegate-at- 
large  from  Massachusetts  to  the  Republican  National  Conven¬ 
tion  which  placed  Air.  McKinley  in  nomination  for  the  Presi¬ 
dency.  In  1896  he  was  the  leader  among  the  colored  delegates 
in  behalf  of  “  the  gold  standard.” 

He  served  two  terms  of  three  years  each  as  a  member  of  the 
Boston  School  Committee,  elected  by  popular  vote. 

In  1896  Dr.  Courtney  married  Aliss  Lilia  V.  Davis,  a  well- 
known  educator,  founder  and  first  teacher  of  the  Cotton  Valley 
School.  Fort  Davis,  Ala.,  a  successful  institution  of  the  Ameri¬ 
can  Missionary  Association.  Both  Dr.  and  Mrs.  Courtney  are 
deeplyinterested  in  all  matters  of  progress  for  the  race,  and  in  their 
home  have  frequently  entertained  Dr.  Washington  and  others. 


416 


Charles  Banks 

Alcorn,  Miss. 


Mr.  Banks  is  cashier  of  the  Bank  of  Mound  Bayou  and  first 
vice-president  of  the  National  Negro  Business  League.  He 
owns  the  controlling  interest  in  the  bank,  and  has  considerable 
property  in  the  city,  and  also  large  farm  holdings. 

He  was  born  at  Clarksdale,  Miss., 
March  25,  1873.  Educated  in  the 
public  schools  and  at  Rust  University, 
Holly  Springs,  Miss.  He  was  engaged 
in  a  mercantile  business  in  Clarksdale 
from  1889  to  1903.  In  1904  he  made 
his  home  in  Mound  Bayou  and  or¬ 
ganized  the  Bank  of  Mound  Bayou, 
which  is  capitalized  for  $100,000.  He 
organized  the  Mississippi  Business 
League  in  1905,  and  has  been  its  only 
president. 

In  1901  he  was  elected  third  vice- 
president  of  the  National  Negro  Busi¬ 
ness  League,  and  in  1907  was  elected  first  vice-president.  He 
is  a  prominent  member  of  the  African  Methodist  Episcopal 
Church,  and  since  1890  has  been  a  member  of  its  general 
conferences.  In  1907  he  organized  the  Mound  Bayou  Oil  Mill 
and  Manufacturing  Company.  It  is  the  only  manufactory  of 
such  proportion  owned  by  the  race  in  America,  and  will  cost, 
when  completed,  nearly  $100,000.  lie  organized,  in  1906,  the 
Mound  Bayou  Land  and  Investment  Company,  with  a  capital 
of  $50,000,  which  has  for  its  aim  the  keeping  of  the  farm  lands 
in  and  around  Mound  Bayou  in  the  ownership  of  the  Negro. 

Mr.  Banks  has  been  very  active  in  political  life.  He  was  "  the 
original  Taft  supporter”  in  Mississippi,  and  at  the  Chicago  con¬ 
vention  was  the  choice  of  the  Negroes  to  second  the  nomination 
of  Mr.  Taft.  He  had  charge  of  the  recent  tour  of  Dr.  Booker 
T.  IV  ashington  through  Mississippi,  which  was  considered  by 
many  to  be  the  most  elaborate  demonstration  ever  given  the 
distinguished  educator. 

Mr.  Banks  is  a  business  man  of  high  character,  and  a  public 
speaker  of  unusual  talent.  His  wife,  who  has  contributed  so 
largely  to  his  progress,  is  a  woman  of  character  and  culture,  and 
deservedly  takes  a  position  of  leadership  among  the  women  of 
her  race  in  Mississippi. 


Hon.  William  T.  Vernon 

Washington,  D.  C. 


Mr.  Vernon  is  Register  of  the  U.  S.  Treasury.  He  was  born 
in  Lebanon,  Mo.,  July  11,1871.  His  parents  had  been  slaves. 
He  remained  in  the  public  schools  until  he  was  fifteen  years  of 
age,  when  he  entered  Lincoln  University,  at  Jefferson  City,  Mo., 

graduating  in  1890  as  valedictorian  in 
his  class,  and  class  orator. 

After  teaching  for  six  years  he  was 
placed  in  charge  of  Western  Univer¬ 
sity  at  Quindaro,  Kan.,  an  institution 
which  at  that  time  had  one  small  build¬ 
ing  and  less  than  12  students,  he  being; 
the  only  teacher.  He  remained  at 
Quindaro  for  ten  years,  during  which 
time  he  received  appropriations  from 
the  state  of  Kansas,  which  have  grown, 
until,  with  recent  sums  granted,  they 
have  increased  to  a  million  dollars  in 
addition  to  other  donations  and  collec¬ 
tions.  The  institution  now  has  thirteen  acres  of  land,  five 
large  buildings,  20  teachers,  and  nearly  400  students. 

Mr.  Vernon  has  been  active  in  religious  affairs  among  his 
people  as  well  as  prominent  in  political  life.  When  lie  was  ap¬ 
pointed  Register  of  the  Treasury  by  President  Roosevelt,  he  was 
reelected  president  of  Western  University  and  granted  leave 
of  absence  while  serving  as  Register  of  the  Treasury. 

He  is  trustee  of  Western  University  and  of  Wilberforce  Uni¬ 
versity,  Ohio.  He  has  been  a  delegate  to  three  General  Con¬ 
ferences  of  the  African  Methodist  Episcopal  Church.  Lincoln 
University  gave  him  the  degree  of  A.M.,  and  A  ilberforcc 
honored  him  with  the  degrees  of  D.D.  am  1  LL.D. 

Though  occupying  the  position  of  Register  of  the  Treasury, 
said  to  be  the  most  representative  position  occupied  by  any 
colorcil  man  in  the  federal  government,  and  with  a  busy  career 
as  a  publicist,  he  has  kept  in  close  touch  with  his  church,  rank¬ 
ing  among  the  leaders  of  his  denomination.  He  was  married 
in  1901  to  Miss  Emily,  daughter  of  Bishop  Embry. 

In  writing  concerning  the  work  represented  by  this  book,  he 
said,  “  I  assure  you  that  I  deeply  appreciate  the  effort  you  are 
making  in  behalf  of  our  people,  North  and  South,  and  shall  be 
pleased  to  render  any  service  possible.” 

417 


John  H.  Murphy 

Baltimore,  Md. 


William  H.  D  avis 

Washington,  D.  C. 


Mr.  M  urpiiy,  editor  and  publisher  of  the  Afro-American , 
was  born  in  Baltimore  of  free  parents,  December  25,  1841. 

He  was  sent  to  school  at  an  early  age  and  during  the  first  year 
he  mastered  the  old-fashioned  spelling  book  known  as  John 

Comly’s  Spelling  Book. 

lie  remained  in  this  school  for  three 
years,  each  year  becoming  more  and 
more  familiar  with  Mr.  Comly’s  Spell¬ 
ing  Book.  He  says:  “  The  fact  of  the 
matter  was  that  the  teacher  knew  noth¬ 
ing  else  to  teach.  At  that  time  this 
was  thought  to  be  sufficient  education 
for  a  Negro  boy.  He  would  be  able  to 
read  the  names  on  the  signs  and  tell 
the  numbers  on  the  doors,  and  he 
could  get  a  good  job  as  porter  in  a 
store  because  of  his  ‘  education.’  ” 
John  h.  Murphy  When  the  Civil  War  opened,  he  left 

the  farm  where  he  had  spent  several  years  and  enlisted  in  the 
Thirtieth  Regiment,  United  States  Colored  Troops,  and  was 
made  sergeant.  He  early  became  interested  in  church  and 
Sunday-school  work.  In  1875  he  was  superintendent  of  St. 
John’s  African  Methodist  Episcopal  Sunday-school  in  Baltimore 
and  traveled  extensively  over  the  state,  holding  Sunday-school 
institutes  and  conventions. 

He  became  interested  in  printing.  His  first  newspaper  ven¬ 
ture  was  called  The  Sunday-School  Helper.  Later  he  estab¬ 
lished  a  paper  which  he  called  The  Afro-American,  which  is 
now  one  of  the  best-known  publications  of  its  kind  in  the  coun¬ 
try,  and  is  said  to  be  the  only  colored  paper  in  the  country  that 
has  on  its  staff  an  Associated  Press  correspondent. 

The  Afro-American  Company  does  a  book  and  commercial 
printing  business  of  about  $7,000  a  year.  It  is  one  of  the 
largest  and  best  plants  owned  by  an  individual  colored  printer. 
When  asked  how  much  he  is  worth,  he  generally  replies  that  he 
has  invested  most  of  his  money  in  “  brains.” 

He  has  served  his  church  several  times.  He  is  on  the  Com¬ 
mittee  of  Revision  of  Discipline,  a  committee  on  which  a  layman 
is  rarely  placed.  He  has  been  active  in  many  things  that  have 
had  to  do  with  the  affairs  of  his  people  in  city  and  state. 


Mr.  Davis  is  principal  of  the  Mott  Night  Business  High 
School  of  Washington,  and  official  stenographer  of  the  Negro 
National  Business  League.  He  was  bom  in  Louisville,  Ky., 
Lebruary  18,  1872,  his  parents  being  former  slaves.  Was 

educated  in  the  public  schools  of  Louis¬ 
ville,  graduating  from  the  Colored 
High  School  in  1888  as  salutatorian. 

He  applied  for  a  position  as  janitor 
of  a  business  college  with  the  under¬ 
standing  that  the  applicant  would 
receive  free  tuition  in  exchange  for 
services  rendered.  The  manager  said 
that  prejudice  on  the  part  of  the  white 
students  would  forbid  the  instruction 
of  colored  students  under  any  circum¬ 
stances.  The  young  man  was  denied 
a  chance  of  getting  a  business  educa¬ 
tion  at  that  school.  The  manager 
said  to  the  young  man  that  it  would  be  impossible  for  him 
to  get  a  position  even  if  he  learned  shorthand,  typewriting, 
and  bookkeeping.  He  advised  him,  as  well  as  every  young 
colored  man,  to  learn  “  something  that  is  practical,  some¬ 
thing  you  can  utilize.”  Surmounting  the  difficulties,  Mr. 
Davis  acquired  knowledge  and  skill  as  a  stenographer,  type¬ 
writer,  and  bookkeeper,  as  he  puts  it,  “  practically  teaching 
myself  in  the  university  of  experience.” 

He  was  for  more  than  twenty  years  continuously  employed  as 
stenographer  by  some  of  the  most  prominent  lawyers  of  the 
Kentucky  bar,  and  bankers  of  Louisville.  He  was  for  two 
years  private  secretary  of  Mayor  Todd  of  Louisville.  He 
was  the  first  Negro  court  stenographer  to  do  court  work  in  the 
state  of  Kentucky.  He  established  a  commercial  department 
in  connection  with  the  Louisville  colored  school  system. 
Howard  University  Medical  Department  gave  him  the  degree 
of  Doctor  of  Pharmacy  in  1902. 

The  printed  verbatim  reports  of  the  National  Negro  Busi¬ 
ness  League  reflect  his  ability  as  a  “  shorthand  reporter.” 

There  is  a  volume  of  truth  in  the  motto  which  Mr.  Davis 
keeps  before  his  students:  “  Lit  yourself  well  for  a  position  in 
life  and  a  position  will  open  unto  you.” 


A.  N.  Johnson 

Nashville,  Tenn. 


Thomas  Junius  Calloway 


Mr.  Johnson  conducts  one  of  the  largest  undertaking 
establishments  in  the  South  and  one  of  the  most  elaborate 
owned  by  any  member  of  his  race  in  the  world. 

He  was  born  in  Marion,  Ala.,  December  22, 1866.  His  mother 
was  able  to  send  him  only  a  few  months 
to  school.  He  was  hired  by  a  white 
minister  when  nine  years  of  age  and 
later  by  a  Jewish  merchant  for  $3  a 
month,  but  was  allowed  to  attend 
school,  performing  any  service  required 
out  of  school  hours.  He  entered  the 
State  Normal  School  at  Marion,  Ala., 
and  spent  two  years  at  Talladega  Col¬ 
lege.  He  was  licensed  to  teach  at  the 

o 

age  of  fourteen  years,  and  was  married 
at  twenty 

He  was  employed  by  the  government 
a.  n.  Johnson  as  internal  revenue  officer  in  1890  and 

later  as  a  railway  postal  clerk.  He  established  the  Mobile  Press 
in  1893,  and  at  the  same  time  opened  an  undertaking  establish¬ 
ment.  He  was  interested  in  political  work  and  was  a  member 
of  the  Republican  National  Conventions  at  St.  Louis,  Phila¬ 
delphia,  and  Chicago.  He  was  the  last  Negro  nominated  for 
Congress  from  Alabama  by  the  Republican  party. 

1 1  is  business  enterprises  were  successful.  He  established 
branches  of  the  paper  and  of  his  undertaking  establishment  in 
Memphis.  These  and  two  drug  stores  operated  at  the  same 
time  under  his  personal  direction  made  unusual  demands  upon 
his  strength  and  he  retired  from  active  work  in  the  fall  of  1900. 

He  opened  the  Johnson  Funeral  Directory  in  Nashville  in 
1907,  purchasing  valuable  real  estate  almost  under  the  shadow 
of  the  Slate  Capitol,  establishing  a  business  that  has  grown  to 
be  one  of  the  largest  of  its  kind  in  that  section  of  the  country. 

Mr.  Johnson  was  recently  elected  national  organizer  and 
lecturer  for  the  National  Negro  Funeral  Directors’  Association. 
He  is  a  large  tax  payer  in  Alabama  as  well  as  in  1  ennessee. 
lie  owns  three  business  houses  in  a  leading  retail  street  in 
Mobile,  and  a  block  almost  in  the  center  of  Nashville. 

He  was  recently  elected  first  vice-president  of  the  People’s 
Saving  and  Trust  Company  of  Nashville. 


Washington,  D .  C. 


Thomas  J.  Calloway 


Mr.  Calloway  is  a  successful  lawyer.  He  was  born  in 
Cleveland,  Tenn.,  August  12,  1866,  the  fifth  in  a  family  of 
seven  children.  All  the  children  attended  the  Cleveland  public 
school,  but  supplemented  this  by  study  at  Knoxville  College, 

Tuskegee  Institute  and  Fisk  University, 
Thomas  being  graduated  from  the  lat¬ 
ter  in  1889.  He  met  his  expenses  by 
a  state  scholarship,  by  teaching,  and  by 
work  at  the  University.  Obtaining 
work  in  Chicago,  he  took  a  business 
college  course.  Later,  while  studying 

O  7  t/  o 

law  at  Howard  University,  he  held  a 
government  position  as  clerk  in  the 
special  correspondence  division  of  the 
War  Department,  from  which  he  re¬ 
signed  to  enter  business  for  himself. 

© 

In  educational  work,  he  taught 
English  in  an  Evansville  (Ind.)  high 
school,  was  principal  of  the  Helena  (Ark.)  Normal  School, 
president  of  the  Alcorn  Agricultural  and  Mechanical  College, 
Miss.,  and  was  assistant  principal  to  Booker  T.  Washington  at 
Tuskegee  Institute. 

A  part  of  his  work  for  the  Negro  has  been  in  connection  with 
expositions,  beginning  with  the  Atlanta  Exposition  in  1895,  of 
which  he  was  a  state  commissioner.  In  1900  he  was  appointed 
special  commissioner  to  the  Paris  Exposition,  by  President 
McKinley,  to  make  an  exhibit  of  Negro  progress  in  the  United 
States.  This  exhibit  was  awarded  seventeen  gold,  silver,  and 
bronze  medals  and  was  in  part  later  exhibited  at  the  Buffalo 
Exposition  and  at  Charleston. 

At  the  Jamestown  Exposition  in  1907,  the  government  ap¬ 
pointed  Mr.  Calloway  chairman  of  the  committee  in  charge  of 
the  administration  of  the  $100,000  Negro  department.  In  a 
building,  one  of  the  most  beautiful  of  the  exposition,  210  by  129 
feet,  designed  and  erected  by  Negro  skill  and  labor,  were  in¬ 
stalled  nearly  ten  thousand  exhibits  from  fifteen  hundred  ex¬ 
hibitors.  These  exhibits,  showing  the  progress  of  the  American 
Negro  in  education,  agriculture,  manufacture,  inventions,  and 
arts,  were  awarded  twenty-five  gold,  fifty  silver,  and  eighty-five 
bronze  medals. 


A! 


Jesse  Binga 

Chicago,  Ill. 


Mr.  Binga  is  the  founder  and  owner  of  the  first  banking  in¬ 
stitution  to  be  owned  and  operated  by  Negroes  in  Chicago. 
His  bank  is  the  first  Negro  bank  west  of  the  Alleghany  Moun¬ 
tains.  and  has  been  a  success  from  the  start. 

Mr.  Binga  was  born  in  Detroit, 
© 

1869.  II  e  received  his  education  in 
the  public  schools  of  that  city.  At  the 
close  of  his  school  life,  he  worked  at 
various  occupations,  and  at  the  age  of 
nineteen,  having  moved  to  Chicago,  he 
began  his  business  life  as  a  peddler  of 
fruits  and  vegetables.  He  accumu¬ 
lated  some  money,  and  in  1896  made 
his  first  venture  in  real  estate.  His 
success  in  this  direction  was  immediate 
and  pronounced,  and  to-day  he  is  the 
most  widely-known  Negro  real  estate 
dealer  in  the  West  and  Northwest.  It 


Jesse  Binga 


is  said  that  he  controls  property  worth  more  than  a  million 
dollars,  and  that  he  collects  rents  from  “  home  property  ” 
occupied  by  more  than  three  hundred  tenants. 

As  agent,  he  disposed  of  some  property  to  a  western  railroad 
company  for  a  new  station  in  Chicago,  and  it  is  said  he  received 
$60,000  more  than  the  owner  expected  for  the  lots.  Ilis  real 
estate  commissions  for  one  month  exceeded  $5,000. 

In  September,  1908,  he  opened  the  “  Jesse  Binga  Bank.”  In 
one  year  the  institution,  which  does  a  commercial  banking, 
handles  savings  accounts,  manages  estates,  loans  on  mortgages, 
operates  a  safety  deposit  department,  and  attends  to  real  estate, 
had  five  hundred  depositors  in  the  savings  department,  and  in¬ 
cluded  among  its  patrons  in  the  commercial  department  many 
prominent  business  men  of  Chicago. 

Mr.  Binga  has  an  ambition  to  interest  Negro  business  men 
within  the  next  three  years  in  a  national  banking  institution, 
to  be  located  in  Chicago,  and  to  be  owned  and  managed  by 
Negroes.  The  colored  churches  and  secret  societies  of  Chicago 
have  nearly  $2,000,000  deposited  among  the  several  banks  of  the 
city,  and  Mr.  Binga  thinks  that  his  bank,  being  the  only  bank 
conducted  by  Negroes,  will  receive  a  large  share  of  this  business 
in  the  future. 


Dr.  Daniel  H.  Williams 

Chicago,  Ill. 


Dr.  Williams  has  been  called  “  bv  far  the  most  conspicuous 
of  Negro  physicians  for  his  skill  as  a  surgeon  and  his  unicjue 
contributions  to  science.”  He  was  born  at  Hollidaysburg,  Pa., 
January  18,  1858.  His  early  education  was  obtained  at  Holli¬ 
daysburg  and  at  Annapolis,  Md. 

At  the  age  of  twelve  he  went  to 
Janesville,  Wis.,  and  began  a  year 
later  to  support  himself.  He  gradu¬ 
ated  from  the  Janesville  High  School 
and  a  secular  academy  and  took  a 
course  in  a  business  college.  He  spent 
two  years  in  the  office  of  Surgeon-Gen¬ 
eral  Palmer,  of  Wisconsin,  and  later 
attended  Chicago  Medical  College, 
now  Northwestern  University,  from 
which  he  was  graduated  in  1883,  when 
he  began  the  practice  of  medicine  in 
Chicago  where  he  has  since  lived.  Dr-  D-  H-  Williams 

He  has  been  a  member  of  the  Illinois  State  Board  of  Health, 
attending  surgeon  of  Cook  County  Hospital,  Chicago,  surgeon- 
in-chief  of  the  Freedmen’s  Hospital,  Washington,  and  professor 
of  clinical  surgery  at  Meharry  Medical  College,  Nashville, 
Tenn.  In  January,  1909,  he  was  appointed  on  the  staff  of 
St.  Luke’s  Hospital,  Chicago. 

A  number  of  the  surgical  cases  of  Dr.  Williams  have  attracted 
the  attention  of  the  medical  world.  He  successfully  operated 
on  the  first  case  on  record  of  a  stab  wound  of  the  heart  and  of  the 
pericardium,  the  first  successful,  or  unsuccessful,  case  of  suture 
ever  recorded.”  He  published  in  the  Annals  of  Surgery,  a  paper 
of  great  importance  on  “  Penetrating  Wounds  of  the  Chest,  Per¬ 
forating  the  Diaphragm  and  Involving  the  Abdominal  Viscera.” 

In  1902  a  medical  journal  published  an  article  against  Negro 
physicians,  stating  that  the  form  of  the  Negro  head  was  such 
that  members  of  the  race  could  never  hope  to  gain  efficiency  in 
such  a  profession.  It  is  reported  that  the  editors  wrote  Dr. 
Williams,  in  blissful  ignorance  of  his  race,  saying  that  they  had 
read  his  paper  entitled,  “  A  Report  of  Two  Cases  of  Caesarean 
Section  under  Positive  Indications;  with  Termination  in  Re¬ 
covery,”  and  adding,  “  You  are  an  attractive  writer;  is  it 
possible  to  get  you  to  do  a  little  editorial  writing  for  us  ?  ” 


H.  D.  Healing  Dr.  A.  M.  Curtis 

Nashville,  Tenn.  Washington,  D.  C. 


Mr.  Kealing  is  editor  of  the  African  Methodist  Episcopal 
Review,  the  magazine  of  the  African  Methodist  Episcopal 
Church,  and  a  strong  intellectual  force. 

He  was  born  in  Austin,  Tex.,  April  1,  1859,  of  slave  parents. 

Educated  in  the  public  schools,  at 
Straight  University,  and  Tabor  Col¬ 
lege,  Tabor,  la. 

After  teaching  several  months,  he 
was  principal  of  Paul  Quinn  College, 
Waco,  Tex.,  for  three  years,  and  then 
assistant  principal  of  the  State  Nor¬ 
mal  School,  Prairie  View,  Tex.  He 
made  notable  contributions  by  public- 
speeches  at  the  National  Education 
Association  at  Topeka,  Kan.,  and  by 
writing  to  the  New  England  Journal 
of  Education  and  the  Century 
Magazine,  and  other  publications. 

He  organized  the  Austin,  Tex.,  High  School  for  colored  chil¬ 
dren  and  was  subsequently  elected  supervisor  of  all  the  colored 
schools  of  the  city,  a  position  created  for  him. 

He  returned  to  Paul  Quinn  College  and  served  as  president 
from  1892  to  1896,  when  he  was  elected  editor  of  the  African 
Methodist  Episcopal  Review,  the  quarterly  magazine  of  the 
church.  He  was  the  first  layman  ever  elected  to  such  a  position 
by  the  church.  He  has  been  re-elected  three  times  by  the  Gen¬ 
eral  Conference  in  quadrennial  session. 

He  was  founder  and  twice  president  of  the  State  Teachers 
Association  of  Texas.  In  1901,  was  fraternal  delegate  to  the 
Ecumenical  Conference  in  London,  and  in  1902  was  fraternal 
delegate  to  the  General  Conference  of  the  Methodist  Episcopal 
Church  South.  At  the  1909  National  Peace  Congress  in 
Chicago,  he  was  the  only  man  of  his  race  on  the  program. 

He  has  been  active  in  promoting  business  and  industrial 
enterprises  among  his  people,  and  has  himself  made  successful 
investments  in  real  estate,  mainly  in  Texas,  Pennsylvania, 
and  Washington  (city).  Mr.  Kealing  has  given  much  time  to 
public  speaking  and  lecturing  both  in  this  country  and  in 
Europe.  His  lecture,  “  The  American  Jonah,"  is  unique  and 
witty. 


Dr.  Austin  M.  Curtis,  one  of  the  ablest  and  most  skillful 
surgeons  of  his  race,  was  born  in  Raleigh,  N.  C.,  in  1868,  one  of 
a  family  of  ten  children. 

He  graduated  from  the  public  schools  of  Raleigh,  carrying  off 
the  honors.  A  northern  lady  teaching 
in  the  public  schools  of  Raleigh,  be¬ 
came  interested  and  secured  for  him  a 
scholarship  at  Lincoln  University, 

Pennsylvania.  He  entered  the  fresh¬ 
man  class  in  1884,  worked  in  hotels 
during  the  summer  months  to  keep 
himself  in  funds  during  the  succeeding 
school  term,  and  graduated  in  four 
years,  earning  the  degree  of  A.B. 

Later,  Lincoln  University  conferred 
upon  him  the  degree  of  A.M.  He 
entered  the  Northwestern  University 
Medical  School,  Chicago,  graduating 
in  1891  with  honors. 

Dr.  Curtis  was  house  surgeon  for  one  year  at  Provident 
Hospital.  Chicago,  and  was  the  first  colored  physician  to  be 
appointed  on  the  staff  of  the  Cook  County  Hospital  of  that  city, 
where  he  served  one  year  as  attending  surgeon.  He  served  as 
attending  surgeon  at  Provident  Hospital  until  1898.  That 
year  he  was  appointed  surgeon-in-chief  of  Freedmen's  Hospital 
at  Washington,  D.  C..  the  most  noted  institution  of  its  kind  in 
the  country.  Here  Dr.  Curtis  made  a  national  reputation. 
Many  of  his  cases  received  special  notice  in  surgical  literature. 
He  served  as  surgeon-in-chief  at  Freedmen's  Hospital  four 
years,  retiring  to  engage  in  private  practice. 

Dr.  Curtis  is  associate  professor  of  surgery  at  Howard  Uni¬ 
versity,  attending  surgeon  at  Freedmen’s  Hospital,  and  consulting 
surgeon,  Provident  Hospital,  Baltimore,  and  Richmond  Hospital, 
Richmond,  Va.  He  makes  frequent  trips  South  to  perform 
surgical  operations  in  various  cities. 

Dr.  Curtis  had  charge  of  the  medical  exhibit  of  the  Negro 
department  of  the  Jamestown  Exposition,  where  he  installed  a 
model  hospital,  showing  the  progress  of  medical  science  and 
the  latest  and  most  approved  ideas  in  hospital  management. 
Dr.  Curtis  pays  taxes  on  property  in  several  cities. 


Rev.  M.  C.  B.  Mason,  D.D. 

Cincinnati,  Ohio 


Rev.  Charles  C.  Jacobs 

Sumter,  5.  C. 


Rev.  M.  C.  B.  Mason.  D.D. 


Dr.  Mason  is  corresponding  secretary  of  the  Freedmen’s  Aid 
Society  of  the  Methodist  Episcopal  Church. 

He  was  born  on  a  sugar  farm  in  Louisiana.  He  entered 
school  when  he  was  twelve  years  of  age,  learning  his  alphabet 

the  first  day.  The  following  Sunday 
he  entered  Sunday-school  for  the  first 
time  in  his  life.  That  morning,  as 
Dr.  Mason  tells  the  story,  the  school 
was  singing,  “  Shall  we  gather  at  the 
river?”  “I  could  not,”  says  he, 
“  for  the  life  of  me  find  out  what  it  all 
meant,  but  as  a  last  resort  made  up 
my  mind  if  there  was  going  to  be  any 
swimming  there  I  could  do  my  share.” 

Subsequently  he  entered  a  school  of 
higher  grade,  and  after  years  of  strug¬ 
gling,  working  sometimes  bv  day  and 
night  to  remain  in  school,  he  graduated 
from  New  Orleans  University  in  1888  and  Gammon  Theo¬ 
logical  Seminary  in  1891.  The  first  eight  years  of  his  ministry 
were  spent  in  New  Orleans  and  Atlanta.  During  his  pastorate 
in  Atlanta  he  increased  the  membership  from  360  to  1,000  and 
paid  off  an  indebtedness  of  $11,000. 

Dr.  Mason  was  elected  field  secretary  of  the  Freedmen’s  Aid 
Society  in  1891,  assistant  corresponding  secretary  in  1895,  and 
in  1896,  at  the  General  Conference,  was  elected  corresponding 
secretary,  being  the  first  man  of  his  race  to  hold  such  a  posi¬ 
tion  in  the  Methodist  Episcopal  Church.  He  was  reelected  in 
1900,  1904,  and  1908.  Dr.  Mason  is  one  of  the  most  popular 
orators  of  his  race. 

Dr.  Mason  at  once,  after  his  first  election,  undertook  to  develop 
the  spirit  of  self-help  among  the  colored  people  in  the  South, 
and  in  three  years,  in  addition  to  the  regular  offerings  for  the 
educational  work,  he  raised  $24,000  on  the  debt  of  the  Society 
from  the  colored  people  alone.  Under  his  leadership  the  spirit 
of  self-help  and  self-reliance  has  been  greatly  developed  among 
the  colored  people,  as  will  be  seen  from  the  fact  that  nine  years 
ago  the  aggregate  amount  contributed  by  them  for  the  Freed¬ 
men’s  Aid  Society  was  $8,000.  In  1908  they  contributed 
$32,250,  being  an  increase  of  $23,350. 


Dr.  Jacobs  is  field  secretary  of  the  Sunday-schools  of  the 
Methodist  Episcopal  Church  for  colored  conferences.  He  has 
served  in  that  position  since  1901. 

He  was  born  November  16,  1861,  at  Camden,  S.  C.,  and  re¬ 
ceived  his  early  education  at  the  Jack- 
son  Normal  School.  At  the  age  of 
seventeen  he  was  teacher  of  a  public 
school  of  the  county,  and  three  years 
later  he  began  preparation  for  the 
ministry.  lie  entered  the  South  Caro¬ 
lina  Conference  of  the  Methodist 
Episcopal  Church  in  1884  and  was 
first  appointed  to  a  church  near 
Orangeburg,  S.  C.,  the  site  of  Claflin 
University. 

Dr.  Jacobs  was  at  this  time  the  sole 
supporter  of  four  orphan  brothers  and 
sisters.  With  two  sisters  and  a  brother 
he  entered  Claflin  University.  The  other  brother  worked  his 
way  through  Howard  University,  Washington,  and  Long 
Island  Medical  College,  Brooklyn,  N.  Y.  Dr.  Jacobs  gradu¬ 
ated  from  the  classical  course  of  the  university  in  1890  as 
valedictorian  of  his  class.  In  1895  he  was  called  from  the 
pastorate  of  one  of  the  churches  of  South  Carolina  to  be  state 
Sunday-school  worker  under  the  direction  of  Rev.  Dr.  Jesse  L. 
Hurlbut,  then  corresponding  secretary  of  the  Sunday-School 
Union  of  the  Methodist  Episcopal  Church.  The  work  was 
enlarged  so  that  his  jurisdiction  covered  several  other  states. 
While  in  this  work  he  was  appointed  presiding  elder  of  the 
leading  district  of  his  conference.  He  accepted  the  position, 
although  greatly  surprised  at  the  appointment.  He  remained 
in  charge  of  this  district  for  five  years,  when  he  was  called  to 
Sunday-school  leadership  of  what  is  known  as  Washington 
Section  of  the  Colored  Conferences  of  the  Methodist  Episcopal 
Church,  comprising  ten  annual  conferences  and  fifteen  states. 

He  was  elected  to  two  general  conferences  of  the  church,  and 
at  the  General  Conference  of  1904,  at  Los  Angeles,  Cal.,  was 
selected  as  associate  editor  of  the  Daily  Christian  Advocate, 
published  during  the  Conference.  Dr.  Jacobs  was  an  inter¬ 
ested  and  influential  member  of  the  Clifton  Conference. 


7 


Richard  R.  Wright 

Savannah,  Ga. 


Mr.  Wright  is  president  of  the  Georgia  State  College,  presi¬ 
dent  of  the  Georgia  Colored  Fair  Association,  president  of  the 
Georgia  Agricultural  and  Industrial  Association,  and  president 
of  the  National  Association  of  Teachers  in  Colored  Schools. 

When  Gen.  O.  O.  Howard  ad¬ 
dressed  the  colored  people  of  Atlanta, 
Ga.,  on  one  occasion,  at  the  conclusion 
of  his  address  he  asked,  “  What 
message  shall  I  take  back  to  the  people 
in  the  North  with  me  for  you  ?  ”  a 
little  black  boy  arose  in  his  place  and 
sang  out  in  a  clear  and  determined 
voice,  “  Tell  them,  sir,  we  are  rising.” 
This  boy  was  Richard  Robert  Wright, 
and  his  answer  was  prophetic  for  his 
race  and  for  himself. 

He  was  born  ten  years  before  the 
r.  r.  Wright  close  of  the  war,  and  was  a  slave  of 

slave  parents.  He  worked  by  day  and  studied  by  night  until 
he  entered  Atlanta  University,  graduating  with  the  first  col¬ 
legiate  class,  in  187C.  He  later  studied  at  Harvard,  Cornell, 
and  the  University  of  Chicago,  anti  traveled  abroad. 

In  1876,  he  started  a  school  in  Cuthbert,  Ga.,  which  later  be¬ 
came  the  Howard  Normal  School;  in  1880,  he  organized  the 
first  colored  public  high  school  in  Georgia,  at  Augusta,  and 
since  1891  lias  been  president  of  the  Georgia  State  Industrial 
College.  He  was  president  for  many  years  of  the  Georgia  State 
Colored  Teachers’  Association,  which  he  organized  in  1879. 
He  is  a  trustee  of  Atlanta  University. 

For  twenty  years  he  was  editor  of  a  newspaper,  first  the 
Journal  of  Progress ,  Cuthbert,  Ga.,  later  the  Augusta  Sentinel. 
He  was  a  delegate  to  four  national  Republican  conventions. 
He  declined  the  position  of  minister  to  Uiberia.  During  the 
Spanish-American  War  he  was  appointed  by  President 
McKinley  paymaster  of  the  United  States  volunteers,  with  rank 
of  major.  He  organized  the  Colored  Farmers’  Conference  in 
1898,  and  has  organized  three  state  fairs.  He  is  now  endeavor¬ 
ing  to  organize  an  exposition  to  show  the  progress  ot  the  Negro 
race  in  1913,  the  semi-centennial  of  the  American  Negro’s 
emancipation. 


Richard  R.  WrigHt,  Jr.,  Ph.D.,  A.M. 

Philadelphia,  Pa. 


R.  R.  Wright,  Jr. 


Mr.  Wright  is  editor  of  the  Christian  Recorder ,  Philadelphia, 
a  sociologist,  and  a  representative  of  the  younger  generation  of 
Negroes  who  are  of  educated  parents,  and  who  have  not  known 
slavery. 

lie  was  born  in  Cuthbert,  Ga.,  April 
16,  1878.  He  was  educated  in  the 
public  schools  of  Augusta,  Ga.,  and  at 
the  Georgia  State  College,  of  which 
his  father  is  president,  and  from  which 
he  received  the  degree  of  A.B.;  the 
University  of  Chicago,  from  which  he 
received  the  A.M.  and  B.D.;  the  Uni¬ 
versity  of  Pennsylvania  which  will  con¬ 
fer  upon  him  Ph.D.  at  its  next  com¬ 
mencement;  the  Universities  of  Berlin 
and  Leipzig,  Germany.  He  taught 
school  in  Georgia  public  schools,  and 
was  two  years  instructor  in  Hebrew  in 
Wilberforce  University,  Ohio.  He  is  editor  of  the  organ  of 
the  African  Methodist  Episcopal  Church,  the  oldest  and  largest 
religious  periodical  among  the  Negroes,  and  manager  of  the 
African  Methodist  Episcopal  Book  Concern. 

He  is  interested  in  sociological  study  and  experiment.  He 
held  the  research  fellowship  in  sociology  for  the  University  of 
Pennsylvania.  lie  is  secretary  of  the  People’s  Savings  Bank  of 
Philadelphia,  and  is  connected  with  various  other  associations 
for  the  uplift  of  his  people.  He  has  done  sociological  research 
for  the  United  States  Bureau  of  Labor,  the  Carnegie  Institution, 
the  University  of  Chicago,  the  Pittsburg  Survey,  the  Committee 
of  Twelve,  and  other  institutions. 

Some  of  liis  monographs  are:  “  The  Teaching  of  Jesus,  a 
study  in  the  theology  of  the  gospels;  “The  Negroes  of  Xenia, 
Ohio;  a  Social  Studv,”  written  for  the  United,  States  Bulletin  of 
Labor;  “  The  Negroes  of  Philadelphia,”  written  for  the  Phila¬ 
delphia  Ledger;  “Self-Help  in  Negro  Education,  written  for 
the  Committee  of  Twelve  for  the  Advancement  of  the  Negro; 
“  The  Economic  Condition  of  the  Negro  in  the  North,”  written 
for  the  Southern  Workman;  “  The  Negro  and  the  Newspapers,’ 
leaflet  of  the  Star  Center;  “The  Negro  Problem;  What  It  Is. 
and  What  It  Is  Not,”  in  African  Methodist  Episcopal  Review. 


Robert  E.  Jones,  A.M.,  D.D. 

New  Orleans,  La, 


Mr.  J  ones  is  editor  of  the  Southwestern  Christian  Advocate. 
He  was  born  in  Greensboro.  N.  C. 

His  paternal  great-grandfather,  a  Negro,  was  a  soldier  at  the 
battle  of  Guilford  Court  House  during  the  Revolutionary  War. 

His  paternal  grandfather  was  a  suc¬ 
cessful  farmer,  while  his  father  was 
a  fairly  successful  shoemaker.  His 
mother,  who  is  living,  was  one  of  the 
first  colored  teachers  in  that  section  of 
the  country.  Robert  took  li is  college 
course  at  Bennett  College,  Greensboro, 
N.  C.,  graduating  with  the  degree  of 
A.  B.  in  1895.  He  earned  his  support 
during  his  entire  college  career, 
serving  as  a  grocery  clerk  and  as 
purchasing  agent  of  the  institution  and 
later  working  at  his  trade  as  a  paper 
hanger  and  painter.  In  1895,  he 
entered  Gammon  Theological  Semi¬ 
nary,  Atlanta,  Ga.,  graduating  in  1897  with  high  rank  in  his 
class.  He  won  the  Stewart  Missionary  Foundation  prize  for 
the  best  oration  on  Africa  during  his  senior  year  in  the  seminary. 

He  was  appointed  assistant  business  manager  of  the  Southwest¬ 
ern  Christian  Advocate,  New  Orleans,  La.  After  serving  more 
than  four  years,  he  was  appointed  general  Sunday-school  field 
worker  of  the  church,  having  charge  of  all  the  work  among  the 
colored  people  of  the  denomination  west  of  the  Mississippi 
River. 

When  Dr.  Scott  was  elected  missionary  bishop  for  Africa,  in 
189G,  Mr.  Jones  was  elected  editor  of  the  Advocate.  At  the 
General  Conference  held  in  Baltimore  in  1908,  he  received 
seven  hundred  and  five  votes  out  of  a  possible  seven  hundred 
and  thirteen.  The  Advocate,  the  official  organ  of  the  Methodist 
Episcopal  Church  for  its  300,000  colored  members,  is  said  to 
have  the  largest  circulation  of  any  religious  paper  published  for 
Negroes  in  this  country.  It  occupies  its  own  building  on  one 
of  the  principal  thoroughfares  in  New  Orleans. 

New  Orleans  University  gave  him  the  degree  of  D.D.  in  1901, 
and  Gammon  Theological  Seminary  gave  him  a  similar  honor 
in  April,  1909. 


Prof  A.  E.  MeyzeeK 

Louisville,  Ky. 


Professor  Meyzeek  is  principal  of  the  State  Normal  and 
Training  School,  an  institution  which  is  considered  one  of  the 
most  thorough  of  its  kind  in  the  South.  He  was  born  in  Toledo, 
Ohio.  His  father  was  reared  in  the  old  French-Huguenot 

community  of  Charleston,  S.  C.,  which 
he  left  before  the  war,  without  per¬ 
mission,  and  journeyed  to  Canada, 
lie  angelic-ized  his  name  and  moved  to 
Toledo.  The  young  man  was  edu¬ 
cated  in  the  public  schools  of  Toledo, 
in  the  High  School  of  Terre  Haute, 
Ind.,  and  in  the  Indiana  State  Normal 
College,  and  the  State  University  of 
Burlington,  taking  special  research 
work  in  the  last-named  institution. 

He  studied  law  under  the  late  Sena¬ 
tor  Voorhis.  Re-entering  the  educa¬ 
tional  field,  he  organized  a  new  school 
district  at  Terre  Haute,  and  was  made 
principal  of  the  school.  In  1893  he  became  principal  of  the 
Louisville  High  School  and  established  a  reference  library,  re¬ 
organized  the  school  and  extended  the  course  of  study  to  the 
regular  four-year  period.  He  was  for  seven  years  special  in¬ 
structor  to  the  Jefferson  County  teachers. 

He  is  a  public-spirited  citizen.  He  has  served  for  sixteen 
years  as  a  member  of  the  Board  of  Management  of  the  Colored 
Young  Men’s  Christian  Association  of  Louisville,  and  for  the 
last  ten  years  has  been  its  president.  The  association  building 
is  one  of  the  best  connected  with  the  Young  Men’s  Christian 
Association  work  in  this  country.  The  land  and  building  is 
worth  $50,000.  Three  fourths  of  the  cost  of  the  property  was 
given  by  white  citizens  of  Louisville,  the  other  fourth  by  the 
colored  people.  This  result  was  largely  through  the  influence  of 
Professor  Meyzeek. 

Professor  Meyzeek  is  vice-president  of  the  Falls  City  Realty 
Company,  an  organization  holding  $10,000  worth  of  property. 
He  has  made  commendable'  progress  in  material  as  well  as 
spiritual  things.  He  is  happily  married,  lives  modestly,  and  is 
possessed  of  about  $10,000  worth  of  property,  located  in  Ken¬ 
tucky  and  Indiana. 


R.  E.  Jones 


-124 


E.  B.  Taylor 

Baltimore,  Md. 


Mr.  Taylor  is  a  “  society  ”  caterer,  of  whom  Paul  Lawrence 
Dunbar  wrote,  “  He  has  set  a  standard  for  the  young  men  in  the 
city  that  has  the  largest  colored  population  in  the  world.” 

He  was  born  in  Baltimore  in  1878,  was  educated  in  the  public 
schools,  and  graduated  from  the  Col¬ 
ored  High  School  in  the  class  of  ’97. 

When  he  graduated  he  was  earning 
$5  a  week.  He  declined  an  appoint¬ 
ment  as  teacher,  at  nearly  double  the 
compensation,  saying  that  he  wanted 
an  opportunity  in  the  business  world. 
From  bundle  boy,  he  began  at  fifty 
cents  a  week,  and  he  made  upward 
progress  until  he  became  steward  of 
the  Atheneum  Club  of  Baltimore,  and 
later  at  the  Baltimore  Athletic  Club, 
and  the  exclusive  Baltimore  Club. 
He  was  club  steward  for  seven  years, 
when  one  of  the  leading  caterers  of  Baltimore  died  suddenly 
and  Mr.  Taylor  bought  his  business  and  has  made  a  great 
success  of  it. 

He  was  official  caterer  for  the  Jamestown  Exposition.  While 
he  numbers  many  friends  among  the  leading  white  people  of  the 
state,  he  says  he  is  proud  of  the  fact  that  he  is  a  Negro.  He  has 
recently  erected  a  fine  building  in  Baltimore,  of  colonial  style  of 
architecture,  to  be  used  part  as  a  home  and  part  as  a  catering 
establishment. 

He  owns  a  farm  of  three  hundred  acres  in  Charles  County, 
Maryland,  and  is  assessed  for  several  valuable  pieces  of  property 
in  Baltimore.  He  is  vice-president  of  the  Negro  Business 
League;  chairman  of  the  Citizens  Committee,  which  is  raising 
$100,000  for  Morgan  College;  president  of  the  Board  of  Man¬ 
agers  of  the  Home  for  Friendless  Colored  Children,  and  member 
of  the  Advisory  Board  of  Provident  Hospital.  He  is  interested 
in  every  forward  movement  for  the  benefit  of  his  people. 

Paul  Lawrence  Dunbar  said:  “  His  influence  upon  his  fellows 
is  for  good.  He  has  taught  them  that  striving  is  worth  while, 
and  bv  force  of  his  example  of  industry  and  perseverance  he 
stands  out  from  the  mass.  He  does  not  tell  how  to  do  things;  he 
does  them.” 


Robert  H.  Terrell 

Washington,  D.  C. 

Judge  Terrell  is  judge  of  the  Municipal  Court  of  the  Dis¬ 
trict  of  Columbia,  the  first  colored  man  ever  made  a  federal 
judge  in  this  country.  Previous  to  his  appointment,  in  Febru¬ 
ary,  1909,  he  had  been  for  seven  years  presiding  justice  of  one 

of  the  Magistrate’s  Courts. 

He  was  born  in  slavery  in  ( den  Cave, 
Va.,  November  25,  1857.  He  attended 
the  public  schools  of  the  District  of 
Columbia.  He  prepared  for  college 
at  Lawrence  Academy,  Groton,  Mass. 
In  1880  he  entered  the  freshman  class 
at  Harvard.  He  was  graduated  with 
the  degree  of  A.B.  aim  laude  and 
was  one  of  the  six  honor  men  to  repre¬ 
sent  his  class  as  a  commencement 
orator.  Five  years  before  his  entrance 
to  Harvard  he  worked  days  in  Me¬ 
morial  Hall  as  a  waiter,  and  studied 
his  books  at  night.  The  Boston  Transcript  said  of  him,  at  the 
time  of  his  graduation,  that  “  he  entered  one  end  of  Memorial 
Hall  as  a  menial  and  came  out  of  the  other  with  the  highest 
honors  that  Harvard  could  bestow.” 

Appointed  a  teacher  in  the  Colored  High  School,  Washington, 
he  was  head  of  the  department  of  Latin  until  September,  1889, 
when  he  became  chief  of  a  division  of  the  L.  S.  Treasury. 

He  studied  law  at  Howard  University  Law  School,  and  gradu¬ 
ated  at  the  head  of  his  class,  in  1889.  In  1893  he  formed  a  law 
partnership  with  Hon.  John  11.  Lynch.  In  1898  Mr.  lerrell 
was  made  principal  of  the  Washington  High  School,  the  largest 
school  for  secondary  education  for  colored  youth  in  the  country. 

Judge  Terrell  has  taken  a  prominent  part  in  the  activities  and 
interests  of  the  colored  people.  He  has  been  a  member  ol  the 
Board  of  Trade  of  the  District  of  Columbia  for  fifteen  years. 
He  was  one  of  the  two  colored  men  placed  upon  the  executive 
committee  in  charge  of  the  inauguration  of  President  1  aft.  lie 
is  president  of  the  trustees  of  the  Lincoln  Memorial  <  ongrega- 
tional  Temple.  During  his  two  terms  as  magistrate,  he  tried 
17.429  eases,  and  the  record  shows  that  his  decisions  were  seldom 
reversed  bv  the  Supreme  Court.  In  the  only  ease  from  his  court 
that  reached  the  United  States  Supreme  Court  he  was  sustained. 


W.  E.  Mollison 

Vicksburg,  Miss. 


Scott  Bond 

Madison,  Ark. 


Mr.  Mollison  is  a  lawyer,  educator,  and  publicist.  He 
was  born  at  what  is  now  Mayersville,  Miss.,  in  1859.  He 
could  read  at  five  years,  and  since  that  time  has  been  a  student. 
He  attended  the  “  blue-back  speller  ”  schools  in  his  native 

town.  He  was  at  the  head  of  his 
class.  He  went  to  the  preparatory 
school  of  Fisk  University  in  1876, 
and  entered  Oberlin  College  with  the 
class  of  1883.  He  was  married  to  a 
schoolmate  in  1880.  After  his  mar¬ 
riage  he  studied  law  and  was  admitted 
to  the  bar  in  1881. 

He  was  appointed  County  Superin¬ 
tendent  of  Public  Education,  where 
he  served  two  years,  and  in  1883 
was  elected  Clerk  of  the  Circuit  and 
Chancery  Courts  of  his  county.  He 
was  reelected  in  1887  without  op¬ 
position.  In  1892  he  retired  from  this  office  and  resumed 
practice  of  law.  He  was  appointed  district  attorney,  pro 
tern.,  1893,  a  distinction  which  no  other  man  of  his  race  has 
ever  enjoyed  in  Mississippi,  and  in  this  position  made  a  notable 


W.  E.  Mollison 


record. 

He  was  appointed  by  President  McKinley,  supervisor  of  the 
Twelfth  Census,  with  one  hundred  and  sixty-five  enumerators 
under  his  direction.  In  the  political  world  he  had  been  chair¬ 
man  of  the  District  Committee  of  his  district,  and  secretary  of 
the  State  Committee.  He  represented  the  state  in  the  Na¬ 
tional  Republican  Convention  of  1892  at  Minneapolis  and 
made  a  speech  nominating  James  G.  Blaine,  which  brought  his 
name  to  the  attention  of  the  country.  He  has  been  a  delegate 
to  other  national  and  state  conventions  of  his  party.  He  is  in 
great  demand  as  a  “  college  orator  ”  and  is  compelled  to 
decline  numerous  invitations  from  many  parts  of  the  country. 
He  has  one  of  the  best  equipped  law  offices  in  the  South,  and 
his  clients  come  from  all  races  and  classes. 

Mr.  Mollison  organized  and  put  in  operation  the  first  banking 
institution  managed  by  colored  men  in  the  state,  and  to-day  the 
Lincoln  Savings  Bank  is  well  known  as  one  of  the  most  success¬ 
ful  institutions  of  its  class  in  the  country. 


Mr.  Bond  conducts  a  business  in  dry  goods  and  groceries 

J  c?  o 

and  general  merchandise. 

He  was  born  in  the  state  of  Mississippi,  March  15,  1852,  and 
was  brought  to  Arkansas  by  his  mother.  After  the  Civil  War, 

he  lived  with  his  stepfather  until  he 
reached  the  age  of  twenty-two  years, 
when  he  was  married  to  Miss  Magnolia 
Nash.  Without  money  or  credit,  and 
practically  with  no  education,  they 
fought  successfully  the  obstacles  that 
confronted  them.  The  first  two  years 
of  their  married  life  were  spent  upon 
a  farm,  where  they  worked  as  shear 
croppers.  Having  established  a  small 
credit,  they  were  able  to  rent  a  small 
farm. 

In  a  few  years  Mr.  Bond  found  him¬ 
self  the  owner  of  one-half  interest  in 
this  farm,  consisting  of  2,200  acres.  He  realized  early  that  land 
in  eastern  Arkansas  would  some  day  become  the  garden  spot 
of  the  South,  and  availed  himself  of  every  opportunity  to  pur¬ 
chase  more,  until  now  he  owns  more  than  3,000  acres,  valued  at 
more  than  $50  per  acre.  He  harvests  large  crops  of  corn,  cot¬ 
ton,  and  potatoes.  Mr.  Bond’s  general  merchandise  and  finan¬ 
cial  business  was  launched  upon  a  small  scale,  but  it  has  grown 
until  the  receipts  were  $75,000  in  1908.  One  thousand  bales  of 
cotton  were  handled  by  his  firm. 

Mr.  Bond  is  also  engaged  in  the  cotton-gin  business,  having 
in  operation  three  large,  up-to-date  continental  Munger-system 
gin  plants,  their  capacity  being  180  bales  per  day.  These  plants 
are  managed  by  one  of  his  sons,  who  is  able  to  meet  successfully 
the  seed  competition.  Mr.  Bond  is  a  member  of  the  Baptist 
church.  He  is  a  Prohibitionist  and  has  engaged  actively  in 
eradicating  whiskey  from  the  county.  A  friend  of  his  race,  he 
is  constantly  lending  a  helping  hand  to  the  worthy  and  deserving. 

Mr.  Bond  at  the  National  Negro  Business  League  Con¬ 
vention  at  Louisville,  Ky.,  in  1909,  spoke  on  “  Succeeding 
as  a  Farmer.”  He  is  said  to  be  the  largest  Negro  farmer  in 
Arkansas,  and  the  relation  of  his  experiences  and  successes  was 
a  source  of  stimulus  to  others  engaged  in  the  same  occupation. 


Marcus  F.  Wheatland 

Newport*  R.  1. 


W.  D.  Crum,  M.D. 

Charleston,  S.  C. 


M.  F.  Wheatland 


Dr.  Wheatland  is  president  of  the  National  Medical  Associ¬ 
ation,  a  member  of  the  Newport  Medical  Society,  the  Rhode 
Island  Medical  Association,  the  American  Medical  Association, 
the  American  “  Electro-Therapeutic  ”  Association,  the  American 

Association  for  the  Advancement  of 
Science,  anti  the  American  Anthropo¬ 
logical  Association. 

He  was  born  in  Bridgeton,  Barba- 
does,  British  West  Indies,  February 
18,  18G8.  lie  was  educated  in  the 
private  school  at  Barbadoes  until 
twelve  rears  of  age,  when  he  left  school 
and  selected  the  trade  of  a  shoemaker. 
During  his  apprenticeship  he  won 
first  prize  for  shoes  at  the  Barbadoes 
Annual  Exhibition.  He  soon  after 
went  to  work  as  a  journeyman,  but  on 
account  of  his  age  and  size  was  not 
o'iven  work  similar  to  the  others. 

o 

He  became  dissatisfied  with  this  and  then  followed  the  seaf  or 
three  years.  In  1887  he  came  to  America,  and  conducted  a 
shoemaker’s  business  on  a  small  scale  in  Boston.  Attendance 
at  Sunday-afternoon  meetings  gave  him  a  desire  for  knowl¬ 
edge,  and  he  decided  to  study  medicine.  He  prepared  him¬ 
self  by  studying,  frequently  during  the  day  while  at  work  at 
the  bench.  He  graduated  from  Howard  University  Medical 
School  in  1895,  and  began  the  practice  of  medicine  in  Newport, 
R.  I.,  among  strangers.  After  fifteen  years  he  has  built  up  a 
large  practice  among  all  classes  of  people,  having  among  his 
patients  some  of  the  most  distinguished  Americans.  His  friends 
sav  that  about  ninety  per  cent  of  his  patients  are  white  people. 

Dr.  Wheatland  received  an  honorary  degree  from  Howard 
University  in  1900.  He  is  one  of  the  examiners  for  the  Rhode 
Island  Sanatorium,  a  member  of  the  Newport  Association  for 
the  Relief  and  Prevention  of  Tuberculosis,  and  of  the  Newport 
Charity  Organization. 

Dr.  Wheatland  savs  that  he  has  not  accumulated  much 
money  because  he  has  put  back  into  his  business  all  his  available 
finances  in  an  effort  to  build  up  a  practice  and  a  reputation  for 
efficiency  in  his  profession. 


W.  D.  Crum,  M.D. 


Dr.  Crum  is  a  well-known  physician.  He  was  born  in 
Charleston,  S.  C.,  February  9.  18.59.  He  first  attended  the 
Saxon  School,  established  in  18G9,  a  school  founded  by  t lie  mili¬ 
tary  government  for  colored  children.  He  then  attended  Avery 

Institute,  established  by  the  American 
Missionary  Association,  graduating  in 
1875  as  valedictorian. 

When  the  South  Carolina  University 
was  opened  to  all  the  youths  of  the 
state,  he  won  a  scholarship,  entered 
the  university  and  remained  through 
his  junior  year.  When  the  state  gov¬ 
ernment  changed  hands,  a  reorganiza¬ 
tion  took  place,  and  colored  students 
were  excluded.  Nothing  daunted,  he 
at  once  entered  Howard  University, 
W  ashington,  1).  C..  and  graduated  in 
medicine  in  1880. 

He  has  been  engaged  in  the  practice  of  his  profession  since 
1881.  He  has  taken  high  rank,  and  is  noted  as  a  skilled  diag¬ 
nostician.  He  has  devoted  much  time  and  study  to  tuberculosis, 
and  has  delivered  many  lectures  in  various  cities,  by  invitation, 
on  the  prevention  and  cure  of  this  plague.  lie  is  deeply  inter¬ 
ested  in  the  spiritual,  moral,  and  intellectual  uplift  of  his  people 
and  is  a  trustee  of  Avery  Institute  and  of  several  other  educa¬ 
tional  institutions. 

Dr.  Crum  is  a  Republican  in  politics.  He  has  been  delegate- 
at-large  to  four  national  conventions.  He  was  appointed  by 
President  Roosevelt  collector  of  the  port  of  Charleston.  This 
appointment  met  a  storm  of  protest  throughout  the  South.  His 
friends  sav  that  “  no  charge  was  brought  against  him  other  than 
that  of  being  a  colored  man,  and  that  lie  discharged  the  duties 
of  the  office  acceptably  to  the  patrons  and  to  the  entire  satisfac¬ 
tion  of  the  government,”  earning  a  reappointment,  as  the  Presi¬ 
dent  declared,  “  on  his  merit.”  On  March  4,  1909,  Dr.  Crum 
resigned  the  collectorship  to  give  his  entire  time  to  the  prac¬ 
tice  of  his  profession. 

One  of  the  things  most  highly  cherished  by  him  is  the  letter  of 
President  Roosevelt  accepting  his  resignation,  in  which  he  said, 
“  You  have  justified  every  confidence  I  reposed  in  you.” 


71 


Charles  C.  Cater 

Atlanta,  Ga. 


Rev.  Jesse  E.  Moorland,  D.D. 

Washington,  D.  C. 


Mr.  Cater  is  cashier  of  the  Atlanta  State  Savings  Bank  and 
is  a  dealer  in  staple  and  fancy  groceries.  He  was  born  in  Twiggs 
County,  Georgia,  February  8,  18.57. 

The  first  seventeen  years  of  his  life  were  spent  on  a  farm, 
attending  school  a  few  months  each 
summer  as  opportunity  was  afforded. 
Feeling  the  great  need  of  a  better  edu- 
cation  than  could  be  thus  obtained,  he 
left  the  farm  and  worked  two  years  in 
Macon,  earning  and  saving  enough 
money  to  allow  him  to  spend  three 
years  at  Atlanta  University.  At  the 
end  of  this  time  his  money  was  gone. 
His  mother’s  health  had  failed,  and  as 
he  was  the  oldest  of  several  children 
he  was  forced  to  help  support  the 
family. 

lie  was  a  mail  carrier  in  Atlanta  from 
1881  to  1880.  He  then  began  the  grocery  business  at  the  place 
where  he  may  be  found  to-day.  Mr.  Cater  has  been  twice 
married;  in  1884,  to  Miss  Mary  O.  Tate,  a  graduate  of 
Atlanta  University,  who  at  the  time  of  her  death  left  five  chil¬ 
dren;  in  t!)08.  to  Mrs.  Clara  Maxwell,  widow  of  the  late  L.  B. 
Maxwell,  who  was  the  first  colored  field  worker  of  the  Inter¬ 
national  Sunday-School  Association. 

In  1008,  with  three  others,  he  organized  the  Gate  City  Drug 
Store,  a  business  which  has  had  a  steady  growth.  For  fifteen 
years  he  has  been  treasurer  of  the  First  Congregational  Church 
in  Atlanta,  of  which  Rev.  H.  II.  Proctor  is  pastor.  This  con¬ 
gregation  erected  in  1908  a  new  edifice  costing,  with  fixtures, 
$50,000.  Mr.  Cater  is  chairman  and  treasurer  of  the  building 
fund.  He  has  been  for  a  number  of  years  trustee  and  treasurer  of 
the  Carrie  Steele  Orphans’  Home  and  Institution,  established  for 
the  care  of  Negro  children  and  partly  supported  by  the  city. 

He  has  been  able  to  give  to  his  two  sons  the  highest  education 
to  be  obtained  in  southern  colleges.  The  oldest  has  been  in  the 
medical  department  of  the  University  of  Pennsylvania  three 
years.  His  second  son  is  an  instructor  in  Atlanta  University. 
Mr.  Cater  has  accumulated  an  estate  valued  at  $21,000.  He 
was  elected  cashier  of  the  Atlanta  State  Savings  Bank  in  1909. 


Dr.  Moorland  is  a  secretary  of  the  International  Committee 
of  the  Young  Men’s  Christian  Association  of  the  Colored  Men’s 
Department. 

He  was  born  at  Coldwater,  Ohio,  September  10,  1863.  His 
parents  migrated  to  Ohio  from  New- 
bern,  N.  C.,  where  his  forebears  had 
lived  as  freemen  for  nearly  two  cen¬ 
turies.  A  great-grandfather  was  a 
noted  Baptist  preacher,  a  grandfather 
was  a  school  teacher,  and  an  uncle  was 
a  successful  physician  before  1850. 

Jesse  Edward  was  raised  on  a  farm 
and  received  part  of  his  education  in 
the  county  school  and  in  Northwestern 
Normal  University.  After  teaching 
school  a  few  years  he  entered  Howard 
University,  Washington,  D.  C.,  and 

Rev.  J.  E.  Moorland,  D.D.  wag  gra(luated  from  tl,e  theological 

department  as  salutatorian  of  his  class.  He  entered  the 
ministry  and  did  missionary  work  in  North  Carolina  and  Vir¬ 
ginia.  organizing  a  church  at  South  Boston,  Va.,  which  is  in  a 
prosperous  condition  to-day. 

In  1891  Mr.  Moorland  was  called  to  the  general  secretaryship 
of  the  colored  Young  Men's  Christian  Association  at  Washing- 
ton,  1).  C.,  where  he  did  successful  work.  He  again  entered  the 
pastorate,  first  at  Nashville,  Tenn.,  and  afterward  served  in 
Cleveland,  Ohio,  and  in  both  cities  his  work  was  marked  with 
exceptional  success.  He  was  called  to  the  secretaryship  of  the 
International  Committee  in  1898  and  has  specialized  on  city 
Association  work  among  colored  men  and  boys. 

Howard  University  conferred  the  degree  of  Doctor  of  Divinity 
upon  Mr.  Moorland  in  1906,  and  in  the  following  year  elected 
him  as  one  of  its  trustees.  He  is  also  a  trustee  of  the  Frederick 
Douglass  Home  Association,  a  member  of  the  American  Negro 
Academv,  and  of  the  Congregational  Church.  He  married 
Miss  Lucy  Corbin  Woodson,  who  is  a  graduate  of  Howard  Uni¬ 
versity  and  a  descendant  of  a  family  of  pioneer  preachers  and 
teachers. 

In  his  work  he  touches  the  lives  of  hundreds  of  young  men, 
and  inspires  them  with  high  purpose  for  character  and  service. 


/ 


7 


NoaK  Davis  Thompson 


Chicago,  Ill. 


Henry  A.  Rucker 

Atlanta,  Ga. 


Mr.  Thompson  is  a  special  representative  and  solicitor  for 
the  United  States  Express  Company.  He  was  sent  to  the  con¬ 
vention  of  the  National  Negro  Business  League,  Louisville,  Ky., 
in  August,  1909,  by  the  express  company,  whose  general  super¬ 
intendent  referred  to  him  as  “  an 
enterprising  young  man  who  for  nearly 
twenty  years  has  been  in  the  confi¬ 
dential  employ  of  the  company  which 
he  represents.” 

He  was  born  in  Baltimore  in  1874. 
After  receiving  a  common  school  edu¬ 
cation  he  went  to  Chicago  and  entered 
the  employ  of  the  express  company  as 
office  bov.  He  supplemented  his  edu¬ 
cation  in  the  night  schools,  with  private 
instruction  in  German  and  in  stenog¬ 
raphy. 

In  1900  he  was  offered  the  appoint¬ 
ment  as  sergeant-at-arms  of  the  American  Commission  to  the 
Paris  Exposition.  He  declined  because  he  believed  that  he 
could  give  his  attention  to  making  a  success  along  commercial 
lines  that  would  benefit  and  inspire  other  ambitious  Negroes. 

He  believed  that  positions  could  be  created  for  his  people, 
provided  he  could  succeed  in  getting  the  well-to-do  members  of 
his  race  to  deal  principally  with  merchants  who  gave  employ¬ 
ment  to  Negroes. 

The  owner  of  one  of  the  large  department  stores  in  Chicago 
appointed  him  general  solicitor  for  the  store,  and  a  large  number 
of  colored  men  and  women  were  given  employment  by  the 
manager  as  an  experiment.  Another  department  store  man¬ 
ager,  realizing  the  cause  of  the  loss  of  a  large  number  of  colored 
patrons,  tried  to  regain  them  by  displacing  thirty  or  more  white 
elevator  conductors  bv  colored  men,  and  otherwise  giving 
employment  to  Negroes. 

Mr.  Thompson  says,  “  The  day  is  not  far  distant  when  em¬ 


ployers  throughout  the  country  will  find  it  to  their  best  interest 
to  put  all  of  their  employees  under  a  form  of  civil  service  exami¬ 
nation  and  to  engage  only  persons  of  good  character  and  intelli¬ 
gence,  and  to  promote  them  according  to  their  efficiency, 
irrespective  of  color  or  creed. 


Mr.  Rucker  is  collector  of  Internal  Revenue  for  the  District 
of  Georgia.  He  was  born  November  15.  1852,  in  Washington. 
Ga.,  the  seventh  of  fourteen  children.  In  order  to  be  near  her 
husband,  who  was  a  slave  in  another  family,  Mrs.  Rucker  moved 

to  Atlanta  with  the  children  “  in  the 
latter  fifties.” 

He  attended  the  Storrs  School  at 
Atlanta,  one  of  the  first  schools  estab¬ 
lished  bv  the  American  Missionary 
Association  for  Freed  men.  He  was  a 
full-grown  man  when  he  was  able  to 
take  up  regular  class  work  at  Atlanta 
University,  pursuing  his  studies  there 
until  his  sophomore  year.  He  turned 
his  attention  to  medicine,  studying  in 
the  office  of  one  of  Atlanta’s  best- 
known  phvsicians. 

He  became  interested  in  politics  and 
attended  the  Chicago  convention  at  Chicago  in  1880.  He 
was  made  store-keeper  and  gauger  in  the  Internal  Revenue 
Service  of  Georgia  by  President  Garfield.  Soon  after  his 
appointment  as  store-keeper,  he  was  promoted  to  a  clerkship 
and  put  in  charge  of  the  bonded  account,  seizures  and  sales 
of  condemned  property,  and  reports  of  storekeepers,  gaugers, 
and  distillers.  During  the  administrations  of  President  Cleve¬ 
land,  Mr.  Rucker  did  not  leave  the  government  service,  but 
rotated  in  subordinate  positions.  lie  is  now  collector  of  internal 
revenue,  having  been  appointed  by  President  McKinley  and  con¬ 
tinued  in  office  by  ex-President  Roosevelt  and  President  Taft. 

During  his  term  as  collector  and  disbursing  agent  he  has  also 
been  custodian  of  the  government  building  at  Atlanta.  The 
office  has  always  maintained  a  high  standard. 

He  has  been  a  delegate  to  four  National  Republican  Con¬ 
ventions,  twice  delegate-at-large,  representing  the  state  of 
Georgia,  and  is  considered  a  leader  among  his  people  in  affairs 
that  may  be  considered  of  a  political  character. 

He  attributes  whatever  success  he  has  attained  “  to  the  patient, 
painstaking  care  of  his  praying  mother,  and  to  the  gentle  in¬ 
fluences  of  Christian  teachers,  and  the  excellent,  self-sacrificing 
economy  of  a  good  home-loving  wife. 


George  F.  Collins 

Washington,  D.  C. 


George  L.  Knox 

Indianapolis*  Ind. 


M  r.  Collins  is  a  lawyer.  He  was  born  in  St.  Louis,  Mo., 
in  1876,  and  secured  his  early  education  in  the  primary  and  high 
schools  and  a  business  college  in  his  native  city,  afterward 
entering  the  Law  School  of  Howard  University,  Washington, 

D.  C.,  where  he  was  graduated  with 
honors  in  the  class  of  1901  with  the 
degree  of  Bachelor  of  Laws. 

After  graduation  Mr.  Collins  de¬ 
cided  to  remain  in  Washington,  where 
he  was  admitted  to  practice  in  October, 
1901,  on  examination  by  the  Supreme 
Court  of  the  District  of  Columbia. 
He  immediately  opened  offices  and  has 
since  built  up  a  large  and  lucrative 
practice,  being  constantly  engaged 
before  the  United  States  courts  and 
the  various  governmental  departments. 

George  f.  Coiims  ]  [<>  is  secretary  of  the  Rising  Sun 

Lodge  1365,  G.  U.  O.  of  O.  F.;  of  the  Anti-Tuberculosis 
Society  of  the  District  of  Columbia;  corresponding  secretary 
of  the  Negro  Business  League;  secretary  and  treasurer  of  the 
Business  League  Herald  Publishing  Company;  secretary  and 
manager  of  the  Columbia  Benefit  Association;  financial  secre¬ 
tary  of  the  Law  School  Alumni  of  Howard  University;  secre¬ 
tary  of  the  National  Negro  Bar  Association,  and  secretary  of 
the  National  Negro  Press  Association.  In  the  councils  of  the 
National  Negro  Business  League  he  is  active  and  influential. 

The  Republican  National  Committee  selected  him  as  one  of 
the  supervisors  of  the  election  for  delegates  from  the  District 
of  Columbia  to  the  National  Convention  at  Chicago,  June,  1908. 
He  is  the  only  member  of  his  race  ever  honored  with  the  posi¬ 
tion  of  commissioner  of  deeds  in  this  country,  which  position  he 
holds  for  the  state  of  New  Jersey. 

Mr.  Collins  is  a  highly  respected  member  of  the  bar,  and  has 
earned  a  fine  reputation  in  the  civil  branches  of  the  law.  He 
combines  legal  knowledge  and  experience  with  the  true  business 
instinct  and  an  immense  capacity  for  work.  He  was  married, 
on  Christmas  Day,  1907,  to  Miss  Bertha  Grace  Howard,  a 
daughter  of  Rev.  William  J.  Howard,  D.D.,  pastor  of  Zion 
Baptist  Church  of  Washington,  D.  C. 


Mr.  Knox  has  been,  since  1897,  proprietor  and  editor  of 
The  Freeman,  an  illustrated  paper  of  large  circulation  and  in¬ 
fluence.  He  was  born  a  slave  on  a  plantation  in  Wilson  County, 
Tennessee,  September  16,  1811 

During  the  Civil  War  his  master 
espoused  the  cause  of  the  Confederacy, 
and,  as  a  matter  of  safe  keeping,  thought 
it  better  that  “  his  man  ”  accompany 
him  to  the  front,  and  he  found  himself 
a  part  of  the  army  of  the  South. 
George  later  escaped  to  the  Union 
Army,  where  he  was  welcomed  and 
employed  as  a  teamster.  At  the  close 
of  his  service  he  made  his  way  North, 
and,  after  many  trials,  succeeded  in 
reaching  Greenfield,  Ind.,  where  he 
established  himself  in  the  barber  busi¬ 
ness,  made  a  success,  accumulated 
some  property,  and  became  prominent  in  the  affairs  of  thecom- 
munity.  At  the  age  of  twenty-six  he  began  his  first  lessons, 
reciting  to  a  tutor  that  he  employed  for  that  purpose.  The 
strides  he  has  made  considering  the  time  he  began  in  his  life 
work  have  been  commented  on  favorably  by  those  who  know 
him.  In  1881  he  moved  to  Indianapolis  and  opened  a  barber 
shop,  later  establishing  the  famous  “  Bates  House  Shop,” 
costing  $10,000.  He  now,  in  addition  to  his  newspaper  business, 
conducts  two  barber  shops  considered  among  the  best  in  the 
state.  Twenty-six  persons  find  employment  in  these  two  busi¬ 
ness  places. 

Mr.  Knox  is  a  member  of  the  Methodist  Episcopal  Church. 
He  1  las  served  as  a  lay  delegate  on  two  occasions  to  the  General 
Conference.  At  the  Indianapolis  International  Convention  of 
the  Epworth  Leagues,  in  1899,  he  was  a  member  of  the  Committee 
of  Arrangements.  He  has  served  as  delegate-at-large  to  the 
Republican  National  Convention,  being  the  only  Negro  north  of 
Mason  and  Dixon’s  line  being  thus  accepted.  He  recently  made 
an  unsuccessful  race  for  Congress.  Mr.  Knox  has  large  property 
interests  in  Indianapolis.  He  is  a  member  of  the  National 
Negro  Business  League,  and  one  of  the  Executive  Committee  of 
the  National  Negro  Press  Association. 


J ohn  Hope,  A. M. 

Atlanta,  Ga. 


Mr.  Hope  is  president  of  Atlanta  Baptist  College.  He  was 
born  in  Augusta,  Ga.,  June  2,  1868. 

He  attended  the  public  schools  in  Augusta  until  he  was  thir¬ 
teen  years  old,  and,  having  already  begun  to  help  to  make  his  own 

living,  he  continued  to  work  in  his 
native  city  until  he  was  eighteen.  He 
then  went  North  to  enter  Worcester 
(Mass.)  Academy.  Finishing  the 
course  of  study  at  this  institution  in 
1890.  he  entered  Brown  University, 
Providence,  R.  I.,  and  graduated  in 
1894  with  the  degree  of  Bachelor  of 
Arts. 

Mr.  Hope’s  college  career  was 
marked  by  much  hard  work,  as  he  was 
thrown  entirely  on  his  own  resources. 
Outside  interests,  however,  did  not  for¬ 
bid  his  taking  an  active  part  in  the  life 
of  his  college,  and  he  was  the  orator  of  his  class  at  graduation. 
From  1884  until  1898  he  was  professor  of  natural  science  at 
Roger  Williams  University,  an  institution  formerly  operated  by 
the  American  Baptist  Home  Mission  Society  at  Nashville, 
Tenn.  On  December  29,  1897,  Mr.  Hope  was  married  to 
Miss  Lugenia  Burns,  of  Chicago. 

In  1898,  he  was  transferred  to  Atlanta  Baptist  College,  in 
which  institution  he  was  professor  of  Greek  until  1906,  when  he 
became  president.  Within  the  last  few  years  Atlanta  Baptist 
College  has  attracted  general  attention  by  its  emphasis  on  all 
phases  of  manly  development.  The  literary  standard  has  been 
so  raised  that  the  institution  is  now  given  high  rating  by  the 
great  Northern  universities;  and  the  student  activities,  such  as 
Young  Men’s  Christian  Association  work,  debating,  and  ath¬ 
letics,  have  been  unusually  successful. 

In  1907,  in  recognition  of  his  work  in  Atlanta,  Brown  Uni- 
versitv  conferred  upon  Mr.  Hope  the  degree  of  Master  of  Arts, 
and  since  June,  1908,  he  has  been  president  of  the  Colored 
State  Teachers’  Association  of  Georgia.  He  is  deeply  inter¬ 
ested  in  the  welfare  of  the  Negro  people,  and  in  his  own  city  has 
been  identified  with  many  forward  movements  in  their  behalf. 
He  was  a  member  of  the  Clifton  Conference.  See  page  113. 


Dr.  George  C.  Hall 

Chicago,  Ill. 


1)r.  Hall  is  one  of  the  most  eminent  surgeons  in  the  country. 
He  was  born  in  Ypsilanti,  Mich.,  in  1864. 

His  father,  a  Baptist  minister,  moved  the  family  to  Chicago  in 
1869,  where  the  young  man  received  his  early  education,  going 

from  the  high  school  to  Lincoln  Uni¬ 
versity,  Pennsylvania,  where  he  gradu¬ 
ated  with  honors  in  1886.  Returning 
to  Chicago,  he  began  study  immedi- 
ately  at  Bennett  Medical  College,  from 
which,  although  compelled  to  work  his 
way  through,  and  able  to  attend  school 
only  half  of  each  day,  he  finished  first 
in  a  class  of  fifty-four. 

l)r.  Hall  has  had  for  his  motto,  “  A 
man  can  be  whatever  he  chooses  to  be 
if  he  is  willing  to  pay  the  price.  He 
chose  to  become  a  great  surgeon. 

Dr.  George  c.  Hail  After  reaching  that  stage  in  general 

practice  where  a  man  might  legitimately  begin  devoting  his  time 
to  special  work,  he  began  a  course  in  surgery  under  Dr.  Byron 
Robinson,  the  noted  anatomist  anil  abdominal  surgeon,  fol¬ 
lowing  this  with  five  years’  work  as  assistant  to  the  celebrated 
surgeon.  Dr.  T.  J.  Watkins. 

A  review  of  Dr.  Hall’s  professional  life  would  necessarily  be 
a  review  of  Provident  Hospital,  where  lie  has  served  continu¬ 
ously  since  its  founding  in  1891,  a  member  of  the  board  of 
trustees  since  1897,  twice  president  of  the  medical  staff,  and 
later  elected  to  the  surgical  staff.  When  this  institution  was  in 
its  infancy,  Dr.  Hall  sent  his  patients  and  then  bought  the  cots 
for  them  to  lie  on.  When  the  founder  left  the  hospital  to  take  a 
position  in  Washington,  Dr.  Hall  practically  kept  the  work 
alive  until  the  institution  was  on  its  feet. 

Dr.  Hall's  reputation  as  a  demonstrator  in  surgery  and  as  an 
author  of  many  practical  suggestions  for  the  betterment  of  the 
moral  and  physical  conditions  of  the  Negro,  his  inspiration  and 
encouragement  to  the  young  men  in  the  profession,  has  resulted 
in  his  being  called  to  almost  every  Southern  state  for  service. 

He  organized  the  Civic  League  of  Illinois  in  1897,  bringing 
about  many  improvements  in  the  housing  conditions  of  (  hicago 
Negroes 


C.  First  Johnson 

Mobile,  Ala. 


Mr.  Johnson  is  secretary  and  general  manager  of  the  Union 
Mutual  Aid  Association,  district  grand  master  of  the  Grand 
United  Order  of  Odd  Fellows  in  America,  and  one  of  the 
wealthiest  Negroes  in  Alabama. 

He  was  born  in  Haynesville,  Ala., 
of  former  slave  parents,  soon  after  the 
war.  He  is  the  eldest  of  twelve  children. 

He  went  to  school  occasionally,  and  in 
ten  years  “  got  about  ten  months  of 
schooling,  such  as  it  was.”  The  old 
blue-back  speller  ”  was  his  first  book, 
and  he  says  that  each  year  when  school 
was  out, — “  and  it  was  always  ‘  out  ’ 
when  the  children  were  needed  on  the 
farms,”  —  he  was  put  to  work  with  his 
parents  and  other  relatives,  chopping 
cotton,  planting  potatoes,  plowing 
corn,  and  doing  other  farm  work. 

His  first  view  of  Montgomery  was  from  the  top  of  a  bale  of 
cotton,  on  which  he  ate  and  slept  as  his  father  drove  in  from  the 
far-away  country  home.  At  the  age  of  fourteen  he  entered  the 
State  Normal  School  at  Montgomery  from  which  he  graduated. 

He  left  school  and  entered  politics.  He  became  secretary  of  the 
Executive  Committee  of  the  state,  was  at  one  time  employed  at 
the  Mobile  Custom  House,  and  received  minor  appointments, 
among  them  a  chance  to  run  the  Custom  House  elevator. 

He  gave  up  politics  to  enter  business.  He  organized  the 
Union  Mutual  Aid  Association,  and  in  this  work,  as  its  first  and 
only  general  manager,  he  has  demonstrated  his  executive  and 
financial  ability.  When  he  began  the  work  of  the  association 
his  capital  was  so  small  he  did  not  dare  offer  it  for  deposit. 

I  he  business  has  grown  to  such  proportions  that  more  than 
six  hundred  Negro  men  and  women  are  now  on  his  pay-roll, 
having  profitable  employment  in  industrial  insurance  endeavors- 
Many  teachers,  physicians,  and  others  laid  the  foundations  in 
the  employ  of  Mr.  Johnson,  as  solicitors  for  his  Association. 

Air.  Johnson  is  a  deacon  of  the  Union  Baptist  Church  and  a 
trustee  of  Selma  University.  Some  time  ago  he  purchased  as  a 
home  for  his  parents,  who  are  still  living,  a  part  of  the  old  farm 
of  their  former  master.  He  is  said  to  be  worth  about  $100,000/ 

432 


George  W.  Cable 

Indianapolis*  Ind. 


Mr.  Cable  is  foreman  of  letter  distributers  in  the  Indian- 
apolis  post-office,  president  of  Savings  and  Investment  Associ¬ 
ation,  and  a  public-spirited  citizen. 

He  was  born  at  Alton,  Ill.,  in  18.59.  Soon  after  his  birth  the 
family  located  in  Alacoupin  County, 
where,  after  years  of  close  application 
to  his  work,  the  father,  George  Cable, 
acquired  a  controlling  interest  in  a 
steam  sawmill.  The  hostile  race  feel¬ 
ing  at  the  breaking  out  of  the  Civil  War, 
and  the  more  inviting  timbered  region 
of  Michigan,  were  causes  which  led 
the  family,  with  six  children,  to  move 
northward.  A  steam  sawmill  was 

erected  in  the  town  of  Lawrence, 
Mich.,  and  the  family  was  located  on 
a  tract  of  woodland,  six  miles  farther 
north.  It  was  here  George  was 
reared,  and  where  he  laid  foundations  for  future  success. 

His  schooling  consisted  of  the  rudiments  gained  at  a  little 
country  school  during  the  four  months’  winter  term.  The  rural 
life,  which  seemed  to  make  “book  learning”  unnecessary;  the 
Chicago  fire,  which  destroyed  large  stores  of  lumber;  and  other 
reverses,  left  him  without  further  schooling.  But  his  love  of 
books,  and  the  resolution  to  never  spend  time  in  idleness,  made 
it  possible  for  him  to  become  principal  of  one  of  the  city  schools 
of  Topeka,  Kan.,  in  1883.  After  eight  years  in  Kansas,  two 
years  were  spent  as  teacher  in  Indianapolis.  In  1893  he 
entered  the  U.  S.  Postal  Service. 

For  many  years  he  has  been  identified  with  numerous  help 
efforts  among  his  people,  having  served  as  president  of  Flanner 
Guild,  a  colored  Settlement  House;  president  of  the  Industrial 
Savings  and  Investment  Association,  and  chairman  of  one  of  the 
sections  of  voluntary  probation  officers  of  the  Juvenile  Court. 

Mrs.  Cable  has  for  a  number  of  years  been  a  director  of 
practice  in  the  public  schools  of  Indianapolis,  and  has  taken  a 
leading  part  in  helping  the  home  life  of  the  children  of  her 
district  by  changing  unsightly  vacant  spaces  into  gardens  of 
flowers  and  vegetables.  Their  only  child,  Theodore,  nineteen 
years  of  age,  has  entered  Harvard  College. 


G.  W.  Cable 


Andrew  J.  Golden 

Cary,  Miss. 


A.  J.  Golden 


Mr.  Golden  is  county  correspondent  of  Sharkey  County, 
Mississippi,  for  the  United  States  Department  of  Agriculture. 
He  was  born  September  29,  18.58.  in  Selma,  Ala.  He  gradu¬ 
ated  from  the  schools  of  Georgia  at  the  age  of  sixteen  years, 

and  has  taught  school  for  more  than 
twenty-five  years  since  receiving  his 
— graduation  certificate.  In  1882  he  was 

f  active  in  politics,  and  was  eleeted 

riP  member  of  the  Board  of  Supervisors 

of  Sharkey  District.  He  was  also 
elected  justice  of  the  peace,  in  which 
capacity  he  served  four  years.  In 
1875,  thinking  to  better  serve  his 
race,  he  founded  and  edited  the  Weekly 
Negro  If  or  Id,  a  national  paper.  It 
has  a  weekly  issue  of  30,000  copies, 
and  is  read  by  white  and  colored  people 
throughout  the  United  States,  Canada, 
and  Cuba,  ranking  high  in  newspaper  circles. 

lie  served  as  census  enumerator  for  the  First  1  listrict,  Sharkey 
County,  in  1900.  In  1901  he  was  founder  and  promoter  of  the 
Southern  Negro  Conference,  an  organization  designed  to  uplift 
the  Negro  race.  Mr.  ( iolden  spent  more  than  $3,000  in  this  con¬ 
nection.  At  Cary,  Miss.,  he  owns  a  residence,  a  two-story  office 
building,  and  a  front  block  of  nearly  three  acres  in  the  city,  and 
an  orchard  containing  grapes,  peaches,  pears,  figs,  pecans,  wal¬ 
nuts,  pomegranates,  plums,  and  apples.  He  has  many  kinds  of 
trees,  such  as  sugar  maple,  cherry,  etc.,  surrounding  his  home. 
He  also  has  property  in  Florida. 

In  1904  he  was  appointed  county  correspondent  of  Sharkey 
County,  Mississippi,  for  the  United  Slates  Department  of  Agri¬ 
culture,  which  office  he  now  fills.  In  1907  he  was  elected  third 
vice-president  of  the  Frederick  Douglass  League  Club  at  Chicago, 
and  in  1909  was  elected  third  vice-president  of  the  Half  Century 
Colored  Exposition  Company  of  the  United  States,  to  meet  in 
Chicago,  1913.  Mr.  Golden  has  achieved  success  by  hard  work 
and  by  earnest  endeavors  along  high  lines.  He  is  an  authority 
frequently  consulted,  not  only  in  agricultural  matters,  but  in  the 
concerns  of  the  race.  A  man  of  positive  convictions,  he  is 
deeply  interested  in  matters  that  mean  progress  for  his  people. 


Rev.  J.  W.  Hill 


Rev.  Johnson  W.  Hill,  M.D. 

Boston,  Mass. 

Dr.  Hill  is  pastor  of  St.  Stephen’s  Baptist  Church,  located 
in  Cambridge,  Mass.  He  was  born  at  Gunns  Hill.  Dinwiddie 
County,  Va.,  in  1865,  of  former  slave  parents. 

He  was  educated  in  the  county  schools  and  in  Virginia  Nor¬ 
mal  and  Industrial  Institute  at  Peters¬ 
burg,  graduating  from  this  institution 
at  the  close  of  four  years’  study,  in 
1888.  He  supplemented  this  training 
by  a  year  in  the  sophomore  class  of 
Brown  University,  arid  a  year  at  Har¬ 
vard  College,  and  three  years  at  the 
Newton  Theological  Institution.  He 
was  pastor  of  Calvary  Baptist  Church. 
Norwalk,  Conn.,  for  two  years,  and 
during  that  time  he  pursued  studies  in 
the  Yale  Divinity  School.  He  was 
appointed  General  Missionary  and 
Field  Secretary  for  New  England  Bap¬ 
tist  Missionary  Convention,  comprising  the  colored  Baptist 
churches  in  New  England  and  vicinity.  In  1898  he  was  made 
pastor  of  the  Twelfth  Baptist  Church,  Boston,  and  then  served 
the  Everett  Zion  Baptist  Church,  tin'  Third  Baptist  Church, 
Lawrence,  and.  for  the  past  three  years,  St.  Stephen's  Church. 

In  1900  he  took  up  the  study  of  medicine,  and.  after  work  at 
Harvard  Medical  School  and  Boston  University,  he  took  a 
course  at  the  College  of  Physicians  and  Surgeons,  and  gradu¬ 
ated  from  that  institution,  with  the  degree  of  M.D.’  in  the  class 
of  1908.  He  took  a  post-graduate  course  at  Tufts  College  and 
was  given  the  degree  of  S.T.B.,  the  onlv  colored  man  it  is  said, 
who  ever  received  such  a  degree  from  Tufts. 

Dr.  Hill  has  been  very  prominent  in  the  work  of  his  denomi¬ 
nation.  He  was  Corresponding  Secretary  of  the  Massachusetts 
Baptist  State  Convention,  Colored,  for  four  years;  was  also 
Corresponding  Secretary  of  the  New  England  Baptist  Mission¬ 
ary  Convention;  and  is  President  of  the  State  Convention. 

Dr.  Hill  was  a  member  of  the  Clifton  Conference,  and  was  an 
enthusiastic  participant  in  its  deliberations.  His  society  has 
recently  purchased  the  building  of  the  Prospect  Street  Con¬ 
gregational  Church,  in  a  fine  location,  and  the  friends  of  the 
movement  are  rallying  to  its  support. 


Dr.  J.  A.  Kenney 

Tuskeg'ee,  Ala. 


James  A.  Cobb 

Washington,  D .  C. 


Dr.  Kenney  is  resident  physician  of  Tuskegee  Institute. 

He  was  born  in  the  county  of  Albemarle,  Virginia,  July  11, 
1874,  in  a  three-room  log  cabin.  At  the  age  of  seven  years  he 
went  to  a  school  taught  by  a  young  teacher  just  graduated  from 

Hampton  Institute.  His  father,  though 
uneducated,  was  largely  instrumental  in 
the  establishment  of  this  school.  His 
father  died  when  the  boy  was  fourteen 
years  old.  During  the  next  two  years, 
he  managed  the  farm,  attending  school 
from  two  to  four  months  in  the  winter, 
working  on  neighboring  farms  at  such 

o  o  o 

times  as  he  could. 

In  1891,  after  serving  as  a  waiter, 
he  obtained  employment  in  a  grocery 
store,  and  opened  a  bank  account  for 
the  saving  of  his  earnings.  One  morn¬ 
ing  he  wrote  in  his  diary  that  he  would 
study  medicine.  This  was  the  beginning  of  a  great  work. 

In  1893,  he  entered  the  lowest  class  in  Hampton  Institute. 
He  received  three  promotions  in  three  months  and  graduated  as 
valedictorian  of  the  class.  After  three  years  of  study  he  spent 
one  year  in  the  College  Department  of  Shaw  University,  and 
then  entered  the  Medical  Department,  graduating  in  1901, 
receiving  two  gold  medals  for  proficiency  in  chemistry  and 
philosophy. 

After  graduating,  he  took  the  Virginia  state  medical  exami¬ 
nations,  receiving  a  certificate  to  practice  medicine  in  the  state. 
Later  he  entered  the  Freedmen’s  Hospital  in  Washington,  D.  C., 
where  he  spent  one  year  as  interne,  when  he  was  called  to 
Tuskegee  Institute  as  resident  physician  in  1902.  The  work 
there  has  grown  until  there  are  in  the  hospital  45  beds  and  an 
average  of  1,000  in-patients  annually.  There  is  also  a  nurse 
training-school  with  30  nurses  in  training.  In  1904,  at  a  meet¬ 
ing  of  the  National  Medical  Association,  in  Lexington,  Ky., 
Dr.  Kenney  was  chosen  to  administer  anesthetics  for  the  opera¬ 
tions  done  at  the  clinics.  He  was  also  unanimously  elected 
secretary  of  the  organization,  and  has  been  reelected  every  year. 

In  1908  he  began  work  with  a  medical  journal,  the  first 
ever  published  by  Negroes. 


Mr.  Cobb  is  Special  Assistant  United  States  Attorney  in 
charge  of  the  Naturalization  Department  of  the  District  of 
Columbia,  the  collection  of  forfeited  recognizances,  and  the 
prosecution  of  violations  of  the  Pure  Food  laws. 

He  was  born  in  Oxford,  Ala.,  in 
1875.  At  the  age  of  eleven  he  was 
thrown  upon  his  own  resources  and 
was  employed  as  assistant  to  a  porter 
in  a  general  merchandise  store.  He 
was  too  small  to  place  the  merchandise 
on  the  scales,  but  as  he  could  read  and 
write  and  figure  accounts,  the  porter 
did  the  lifting,  the  boy  the  calculating, 
and  the  results  were  turned  over  to  the 
bookkeeper. 

Later  he  went  to  Shreveport,  La., 
where  he  worked  for  two  years  for 
some  Greeks  who  were  candy  makers. 
He  then  was  employed  by  a  colored  man  of  considerable  means 
and  took  charge  of  his  banking  and  other  accounts.  He  com- 
pleted  his  education  at  Straight  University,  New  Orleans,  Fa. ; 
Fisk  University,  Nashville,  Tenn.,  and  Howard  University, 
Washington,  D.C.  He  worked  during  the  summers  to  pro¬ 
vide  means  for  his  tuition  during  the  winters.  He  was  grad- 
uated  from  the  law  department  of  Howard  University  in  1899 
with  the  degree  of  LL.B.  In  1900  he  was  given  the  degree 
of  A.M.;  in  1902,  the  degree  of  Pd.B. 

Admitted  to  the  bar  in  1901  he  entered  upon  the  practice  of 
his  profession.  He  was  appointed  special  assistant  a ttorney  by 
Attorney- General  Bonaparte,  in  1907.  He  is  a  man  of  wealth, 
having  investments  in  bank  stocks,  railroad  securities,  etc. 

In  answer  to  a  question  about  himself,  he  said:  “If  what  I 
have  done  may  be  considered  success,  I  attribute  it  to  the  fact 
that  early  in  life  I  decided  what  my  vocation  would  be  and  that 
I  have  never  diverted  therefrom.  Another  reason  for  success  is 
in  the  fact  that  I  have  always  tried  to  be  honest  with  my  clients. 
While  I  have  been  accused  of  many  things  such  as  obstinacy 
and  sometimes  of  inconsiderateness  or  perhaps  recklessness  in 
accomplishing  a  desired  end,  I  have  never  been  accused  of 
dishonesty.  This  is  the  greatest  pride  of  my  life.” 


Ralph  W.  Tyler 

Washington,  D.  C. 


Mr.  Tyler  is  auditor  of  the  Navy  Department  in  the  Treas¬ 
ury  Department  in  Washington.  He  was  born  in  Columbus, 
March  18,  1860.  He  traces  his  ancestry  back  to  the  American 
Indians.  He  attended  grammar  and  high  schools  in  Columbus, 

and  studied  a  year  at  Baldwin,  Mo. 
He  began  teaching  at  the  age  of  nine¬ 
teen  and  continued  several  years. 

At  the  close  of  his  school  work,  he 
secured  employment  in  the  Baltimore 
&  Ohio  Railroad  offices  as  clerk  in  the 
supply  department.  Later,  he  be¬ 
came  a  letter  carrier,  and  remained  in 
the  government  service  until  the  in¬ 
auguration  of  President  Cleveland, 
when,  with  many  other  Republicans, 
he  gave  up  his  place  to  a  Democrat. 
He  then  worked  as  janitor  for  the 
Ralph  w.  Tyler  Columbus  Evening  Dispatch.  He 

became  interested  in  newspaper  work,  studied  shorthand,  and 
was  soon  promoted  from  janitor  to  the  circulation,  news,  and 
business  departments,  assistant  to  the  manager,  and  secretary 
to  the  proprietor. 

He  was  employed  on  the  Dispatch  for  seventeen  years,  but 
resigned  to  accept  a  similar  position  on  the  Ohio  State  Journal  — - 
the  only  Negro  ever  employed  on  the  staff  of  a  white  daily  in 
Ohio,  and  said  to  be  the  only  one  in  the  country  to  hold  such  a 
position  in  the  business  department  of  a  white  daily. 

He  was  appointed  auditor  for  the  Navy'  Department  of  the 
Treasury  Department  in  1907  by  President  Roosevelt,  the  first 
intimation  of  the  appointment  being  conveyed  to  Mr.  Tyler  by 
the  Associated  Press  dispatches.  The  salary  of  this  office  is 
$4,000  a  year.  He  is  at  the  head  of  a  department  having  a  force 
of  one  hundred  and  fifteen  clerks,  and  auditing  more  than 
$100,000,000  annually. 

He  has  supported  himself  from  the  age  of  fourteen  years, 
doing  all  kinds  of  work,  from  shoveling  coal  to  his  present  posi¬ 
tion.  He  is  married  and  has  three  sons.  By  industry  and 
economy  he  has  prospered,  and  it  is  said  he  can  write  his  check 
for  $25,000.  His  success  in  public  as  well  as  private  service 
is  evidence  of  the  possibilities  open  to  young  men. 


Major  Robert  R.  Moton 

Hampton,  Va. 


Major  Moton  is  commandant  of  cadets  at  Hampton  In¬ 
stitute.  He  was  bom  of  former  slave  parents,  August  26,  1867, 
in  Emelia  County,  Virginia. 

He  spent  the  first  seventeen  years  of  his  life  on  a  farm,  in  an 
adjoining  county,  going  to  school  when¬ 
ever  the  work  on  the  farm  allowed. 
His  first  education  was  obtained  from 
his  mother,  who  taught  him  how  to 
read  at  night  after  his  work  was  done. 
His  mother’s  training  and  his  associ¬ 
ation  with  the  better  class  of  white 
people  were,  perhaps,  his  best  educa¬ 
tion  in  the  earlier  days. 

He  was  eager  to  learn,  and  his  efforts 
for  an  education  resulted  in  his  enter¬ 
ing  Hampton  Institute  in  October, 
1885.  Hampton  students,  then,  as 
now,  earned  their  way  through  school 
by  labor  with  their  hands,  and  Robert 
Moton  worked  in  the  sawmill  for  his  first  year,  after  which  he 
passed  through  the  institution,  graduating  in  1890. 

Shortly  before  General  Armstrong’s  death,  in  1893,  he  was 
asked  to  assume  the  responsibilities  of  disciplinarian  and  military 
instructor  of  the  school.  Since  then  he  has  held  the  position  as 
executive  officer  and  commandant  of  cadets. 

For  several  years  he  has  devoted  much  time  in  the  North 
with  Dr.  Frissell,  raising  money  for  the  school,  and  creating 
sentiment  in  favor  of  Negro  education. 

He  is  a  man  of  commanding  presence,  a  fine  speaker,  and  an 
attractive  singer.  In  addition  to  his  work  in  the  North,  he  has 
devoted  considerable  time  to  travel  through  the  South,  where  his 
accounts  of  Hampton’s  progressive  work  have  been  a  help  and 
an  incentive  to  many  who  are  strugling  for  an  education. 

Major  Moton  is  frequently  associated  with  Hampton’s  most 
distinguished  graduate,  Booker  T.  Washington,  and  has  accom- 
panied  him  on  several  trips  through  the  South. 

The  Brooklyn  Eagle ,  March  29,  1909,  said  of  Dr.  Washington 
and  Major  Moton:  “  The  general  work  of  both  men  is  virtually 
the  same  high  order  of  practical  excellence.  Both  are  bringing 
both  races  to  a  good  understanding  of  the  South.” 

o  o 

435 


Albert  S.  Wbite 

Louisville,  Ky. 


Mr.  White  is  dean  of  the  Central  Law  School,  Law  Depart¬ 
ment  of  State  University,  Louisville,  Ky.;  president  of  the 
National  Negro  Bar  Association,  and  president  of  the  Negro  Bar 
Association  of  Kentucky.  He  was  born  in  Louisville  June  25, 

1868.  His  parents  early  instilled 
in  him  a  love  for  the  Bible  and 
the  Christian  religion.  He  was  a 
precocious  child.  With  the  assist¬ 
ance  of  his  aunt  he  learned  to 
read,  and  when  a  mere  “  tot  ” 
developed  a  taste  for  good  litera¬ 
ture  which  has  increased. 

Entering  the  public  schools  of 
Louisville,  he  advanced  rapidly, 
and  in  1883  was  awarded  one  of 
the  first  honor  scholarship  medals 
offered  by  the  Louisville  Commer¬ 
cial.  In  1892  he  graduated  from 
the  law  department  of  Howard  University.  While  in  Wash¬ 
ington  he  represented  several  papers  as  correspondent. 

Returning  to  Louisville,  he  became  editor  of  the  New  South, 
dean  of  the  Central  Law  School,  engaged  in  politics,  and  rose 
in  his  profession  until  he  was  recognized  as  the  leading  Negro 
lawyer  of  Kentucky,  and  one  of  the  ablest  of  the  South. 

He  has  a  large  and  lucrative  practice  and  has  appeared  in 
some  of  the  most  notable  cases  in  Kentucky,  chief  among  which 
was  the  contest  of  Evans  v.  Turner  for  a  seat  in  Congress,  in 
which  he  acted  as  one  of  the  attorneys  for  Judge  Walter  Evans, 
now  District  Judge  for  Kentucky,  and  the  case  of  Spilman  v. 
Jones,  involving  the  title  to  land  worth  nearly  $1,000,000. 

He  is  president  of  the  Civic  and  Political  League  of  Kentucky, 
president  of  the  Louisville  Playground  and  Recreation  League, 
chairman  of  the  executive  committee  of  the  Louisville  Negro 
Business  League,  president  of  the  Citizens’  Lyceum,  and  presi¬ 
dent  of  the  Lincoln  League,  a  leading  local  political  organization. 

Mrs.  White  is  the  only  woman  lawyer  of  her  race  in  the  South, 
and  also  a  writer  and  speaker  of  great  ability.  From  his  prac¬ 
tice,  lectures,  and  literary  work  Mr.  White  has  acquired  a  com¬ 
petence,  and  has  extensive  and  valuable  real  estate  holdings. 
II  is  library  is  one  of  the  best  in  the  city. 


J.  B.  Bell 


J.  B.  Bell 

Houston.  Texas 

Mr.  Bell  is  an  extensive  real  estate  and  large  property  owner. 
He  was  born  in  Townsboro,  Ga.,  Christmas  Day,  1858. 

Left  motherless  in  Texas  at  eight  years  of  age,  he  attended  the 
Houston  public  schools  until  he  was  sixteen,  and  during  his 

school  years  served  as  clerk  in  a  grocery 
store.  A  change  in  the  proprietor¬ 
ship  of  the  store  necessitated  seeking 
other  employment,  and  he  became 
a  successful  hostler,  a  clerk  and  waiter, 
and  later  a  teacher  in  several  schools. 

In  October,  1881,  he  entered  Tillot- 
son  College,  Austin,  Tex.,  where  he 
remained  three  months  and  then  re¬ 
turned  to  work.  He  became  a  partner 
in  a  grocery  business  in  1883,  and  con¬ 
tinued  in  the  business  until  April,  1896. 
Having  accumulated  some  property, 
he  began  building  and  renting  houses 
on  his  own  account,  and  at  the  present  time  is  a  very  successful 
real  estate  dealer.  At  the  National  Negro  Business  League  in 
Topeka,  Kan.,  1907,  he  said.  “  In  1884  I  bought  my  first  real 
estate,  and  bv  energetic  work,  forbearance,  patience,  and 
economical  savings,  I  have  to-day  forty-three  houses,  one  store, 
and  not  an  encumbrance  of  one  cent;  also  a  neat  bank 
account.”  His  monthly  rentals  amount  to  over  $400.  He 
lives  in  one  of  the  finest  homes  in  Houston,  Tex.,  and  it  is 
estimated  that  his  property  is  worth  more  than  $100,000. 

Mr.  Bell  lias  been  a  prominent  officer  and  a  member  of  several 
fraternal  organizations  for  several  years,  and  holds  many  posi¬ 
tions  of  trust.  He  is  deacon,  trustee,  and  treasurer  of  the 
Antioch  Baptist  Church,  which  is  one  of  the  largest  churches  of 
the  denomination  in  the  state.  He  is  a  stockholder  in  the 
People’s  Boot  and  Shoe  Company,  and  also  a  stockholder  and 
director  of  the  Bayou  City  Drug  Company. 

He  has  been  actively  interested  in  the  work  of  the  National 
Negro  Business  League  for  several  years.  At  Topeka,  Kan., 
1907,  he  read  a  paper  to  the  League  on  “Real  Estate  and  Loans,” 
and  at  that  meeting  was  elected  a  member  of  the  executive  com¬ 
mittee.  He  was  re-elected  in  Baltimore,  1908,  and  Louisville, 
Ky.,  1909. 


Prof.  Kelly  Miller 

Washington,  D.  C. 


Professor  Miller,  who  has  been  dean  of  the  College  of  Arts 
and  Sciences  of  Howard  University  since  1906,  is  described  by 
Professor  DuBois,  of  Atlanta  University,  as  “  a  clean-hearted, 
clear-witted  man  of  forceful  personality,  an  inspirer  of  youth,  a 

leader  of  his  people,  and  one  who  is 
coming  slowly  to  be  recognized  as  a 
notable  American.” 

He  was  born  in  Fairfield  County, 
South  Carolina,  two  years  after  the 
Emancipation  Proclamation.  lie  went 
to  the  public  schools  —  then  inaugu¬ 
rated  for  the  first  time  in  the  state,  and 
which  ran  for  an  average  of  three 
months  in  the  year.  He  early  showed 
a  mathematical  mind,  and  unusual 
keenness,  and  he  was  also  noted  for  his 
ability  to  pick  more  cotton  than  any 
bov  of  his  age  in  the  neighborhood. 
At  the  age  of  thirteen  he  attended  Fairfield  Institute,  and 
walked  two  miles  to  and  from  school  each  day.  He  was  one 
of  the  banner  pupils  to  be  sent  to  Howard  University.  He 
graduated  with  the  degree  of  B.A.  in  1896.  and  spent  two  years 
at  Johns  Hopkins  University,  Baltimore. 

In  1889  he  was  appointed  teacher  of  mathematics  in  the 
Washington  High  School,  and  in  1890  was  called  to  the  chair  of 
mathematics  of  Howard  University,  which  position  he  still  holds. 

Beyond  this  record  of  tangible  work.  Professor  Miller  has  pro¬ 
jected  his  influence  into  all  sections  of  the  country.  He  is  a 
tireless  worker  in  the  general  field  of  racial  activities.  He  is  a 
regular  contributor  to  the  leading  magazines  and  periodicals  of 
the  country.  A  monograph  which  he  wrote  for  the  United 
States  Bureau  of  Education  is  of  exceptional  value. 

As  a  speaker,  his  voice  has  been  heard  and  his  services  are  in 
wide  demand  upon  the  platform,  both  North  and  South.  His 
open  letter  to  Thomas  Dixon,  Jr.,  in  190.5,  "  As  to  '  I  he 
Leopard’s  Spots,’  ”  is  considered  the  greatest  single  contribution 
that  has  yet  been  made  to  the  literature  of  the  race  problem. 
Professor  Miller’s  book,  “  Race  Adjustment."  published  in  1908, 
is  referred  to  as  “  authority  to  all  serious  students  of  the 
problems  growing  out  of  the  contact  and  attrition  of  the  races. 


John  MitcHell,  Jr. 

Richmond,  Va. 


Mr.  Mitchell  is  president  of  the  Mechanic's  Savings  Bank 
and  proprietor  of  the  Richmond  Planet.  He  was  born  July  1 1, 
1863,  in  Henrico  County,  Virginia,  of  slave  parents. 

He  attended  public  school  at  Richmond,  and  graduated  from 
the  High  and  Normal  School  in  1881. 

After  teaching  three  years,  he  became 
connected  with  the  Planet .  a  weekly 
journal  of  the  colored  people,  and  this 
publication  afterward  passed  into  his 
possession  as  owner.  He  was  for 
many  years  president  of  the  National 
Afro-American  Press  Association.  He 
was  member  of  the  Common  Council 
for  two  years  and  member  of  the  Board 
of  Aldermen  eight  years. 

He  was  known  throughout  the  South 
for  his  fearlessness.  At  one  time  his 
life  was  threatened  —  a  piece  of  hemp  J°hn  Mitchell,  Jr. 

being  sent  him  from  Charlotte  Countv.  Va.,  together  with 
a  letter  and  a  drawing  of  a  skull  and  crossbones.  lie  boarded 
a  train  and  visited  the  county  where  the  lynching  had  occurred 
and  the  condemning  of  which  by  him  in  the  Planet  had  called 
forth  the  letter.  He  lead  a  movement  before  Gov.  Fitz-Hugh 
Lee,  which  saved  a  fifteen-year-old  colored  boy  from  the  gallows. 

In  November,  1901,  Mr.  Mitchell  organized  the  Mechanic's 
Savings  Bank  of  Richmond,  of  which  he  is  now  president.  The 
bank  owns  property  valued  at  $100,000.  Mr.  Mitchell  attended 
the  American  Bankers’  Association  in  New  York  several  years 
ago,  and  made  an  address  which  was  favorably  commented  upon 
throughout  the  country.  lie  is  the  only  Negro  who  has  ever 
occupied  a  seat  in  that  body.  The  Mechanic’s  Savings  Bank  is 
now  erecting  a  four-story  building,  which  will  be  an  ornament  to 
the  city.  The  aggregate  deposits  have  exceeded  $2,000,000. 

Mr.  Mitchell  is  a  member  of  the  Baptist  Church,  a  large  prop¬ 
erty  owner,  connected  with  five  extensive  enterprises,  and  is  a 
man  who  has  won  the  esteem  and  good-will  of  his  business 
associates,  both  white  and  colored.  A  writer  says  his  success 
has  been  due  to  his  close  application  to  business,  his  strict  in¬ 
tegrity,  and  his  reputation  for  never  breaking  his  word  or  dis¬ 
appointing  in  any  of  his  engagements. 


CHarles  W.  Chesnutt 

Cleveland,  Ohio 


Mr.  Chesnutt  is  the  best-known  novelist  of  his  race.  Dr. 
DuBois  in  a  recent  article  said,  “  Chesnutt  wrote  powerfully 
but  with  great  reserve  and  suggestiveness,  touching  a  new  realm 
in  the  borderland  between  the  races,  and  making  the  world 

listen  with  one  short  story.” 

He  was  born  in  Cleveland,  Ohio 
June  20,  1858.  His  parents  were 
North  Carolinians  of  free  ancestry  for 
several  generations,  and  with  but  a 
small  admixture  of  Negro  blood.  He 
attended  school  until  he  was  fifteen, 
when  he  became  a  teacher  and  was 
principal  of  the  public  school  at  eight¬ 
een,  and  later  was  principal  of  the  State 
Colored  Normal  School  at  Fayette¬ 
ville,  N.  C. 

During  his  years  as  a  teacher,  he  read 
widely  and  studied  under  private  tutors, 
acquiring  among  other  things  a  knowledge  of  French  and 
German  languages  and  of  phonography.  Resigning  his  position 
in  the  State  Normal  School,  he  went  to  New  York,  and  thence 
to  Cleveland.  He  was  admitted  to  the  Ohio  bar  in  1887. 

Mr.  Chesnutt’s  literary  work  began  shortly  after  his  return  to 
Cleveland,  when  he  contributed  new  stories  and  sketches  to 
newspapers  and  magazines.  A  series  of  Southern  stories  in 
1887,  in  the  Atlantic  Monthly,  were  afterward  collected  in  his 
book,  “  The  Conjure  Woman.”  His  best-known  short  story, 
“  The  Wife  of  His  Youth,”  appeared  in  the  Atlantic  Monthly 
in  1888  and  was  republished  in  a  volume  “  The  Wife  of  His 
Youth,  and  Other  Stories  of  the  Color  Line.”  He  has  written, 
“  The  House  Behind  the  Cedars,”  1900,  a  romantic  love  story 
with  a  color  line  motive;  “  The  Marrow  of  Tradition,  ”  1901, 
and  “  The  Colonel’s  Dream,”  —  volumes  dealing  with  racial  con¬ 
ditions  in  the  South,  and  “  A  Life  of  Frederick  Douglass.” 

Mr.  Chesnutt  says  to  young  colored  men :  “  Do  first  the  duty 
nearest  you.  Cultivate  high  ideals,  seeking  to  develop  the  best 
that  is  in  you.  And  remember  always  that,  in  the  long  run. 
races,  and  individuals  as  well,  will  be  judged  by  much  the 
same  standards,  however  difficult  these  may  be,  and  must  rise 
or  fall,  according  to  the  degree  in  which  they  meet  them.” 


Sumner  A.  Furniss,  M.D. 

Indianapolis*  Ind. 


Dr.  Furniss  is  a  prominent  physician  and  surgeon.  He  is  a 
member  of  the  Executive  Committee  of  the  National  Negro 
Business  League.  He  was  born  in  Jackson,  Miss.,  January  30, 
1874,  but  has  lived  in  Indianapolis  since  his  early  childhood. 

His  father,  a  native  of  New  England, 
is  superintendent  of  the  special  delivery 
department  of  the  Indianapolis  post- 
office.  A  brother,  Henry  W.,  was 
United  States  consul  at  Bahia,  Brazil, 
appointed  by  President  McKinley. 
He  later  was  promoted  to  represent  the 
United  States  as  minister  to  Hayti. 

Sumner  received  his  academic  edu¬ 
cation  in  the  Indianapolis  schools  and 
at  Lincoln  Institute,  Jefferson  City, 
Mo.  He  began  the  study  of  medicine 
in  1891,  and  graduated  from  the  Medi¬ 
cal  College  of  Indiana  in  1894,  ranking 
second  in  a  class  of  fifty-two  members. 

He  was  appointed  interne  at  the  City  Hospital,  Indianapolis, 
after  his  graduation,  securing  the  position  by  competitive  exami¬ 
nation  in  a  class  of  fourteen  candidates.  Since  1895  he  has 
been  engaged  in  general  practice  at  his  present  location.  He  has 
applied  himself  to  his  chosen  profession,  and  has  won  a  high 
standing  in  professional  circles.  He  is  a  man  of  broad  culture 
and  a  thorough  student,  and  is  especially  interested  in  all  move¬ 
ments  for  the  uplift  of  his  race. 

Dr.  Furniss  is  a  member  of  the  County  and  State  Medical 
Associations  and  the  American  Medical  Association.  He  was 
one  of  the  organizers  and  was  the  first  president  of  the  Young 
Men’s  Christian  Association.  He  is  a  leader  in  the  work  of  the 
colored  hospital  —  Lincoln  Hospital  —  of  Indianapolis,  and  for 
six  years  has  been  on  the  executive  committee  of  the  National 
Negro  Business  League.  He  is  prominent  in  secret  societies 
and  is  a  Republican  party  worker  and  leader.  He  possesses  the 
confidence  and  esteem  of  the  community  in  a  rare  degree,  but 
has  never  manifested  any  aspirations  for  political  honors,  his 
profession  seeming  to  him  so  large  a  field  that  he  could  never 
hope  to  satisfy  all  its  exhaustive  demands.  He  is  an  enthusias¬ 
tic  worker  for  the  best  advancement  of  his  people. 


Dr.  S.  A.  Furniss 


William  A.  Sinclair,  A.M.,  D.D. 

Philadelphia,  Pa. 


Dr.  Sinclair  is  financial  secretary  of  the  Frederick  Douglass 
Memorial  Hospital.  He  is  author  of  a  noted  book,  “  The  After¬ 
math  of  Slavery,”  a  study  of  the  condition  and  environment  of 
the  American  Negro.  It  has  been  received  by  the  press 

and  public  as  one  of  the  most  notable 
contributions  ever  made  by  a  Negro  to 
the  consideration  of  the  problems  of 
his  race. 

Dr.  Sinclair  was  born  in  slavery 
March  25,  1857,  in  Georgetown,  S.  C. 
He  received  his  primary  education  in 
Georgetown  and  then  spent  two  years 
in  Claflin  University,  Orangeburg, 
S.  C.  He  was  two  years  in  the  Uni¬ 
versity  of  South  Carolina,  until,  bv  a 
change  of  administration,  its  doors 
were  closed  to  colored  students. 

The  young  man  graduated  from  the 
Theological  Department  of  Howard 
University  in  1880,  and  with  the  college  class  of  1881.  For 
three  years  he  was  pastor  of  the  Howard  Congregational 
Church,  under  the  American  Missionary  Association,  at  Nash¬ 
ville,  Tenn.  In  1881  he  matriculated  at  Andover  Theological 
Seminary,  Mass.,  graduating  from  that  school  in  1885.  He 
resumed  work  at  Howard  Congregational  Church,  remaining 
there  until  1887.  He  studied  at  the  Meharry  Medical  College, 
Nashville,  and  graduated  in  1887,  with  the  salutatory  address. 

He  served  a  year  in  Livingstone  College,  Salisbury,  N.  C., 
at  the  head  of  the  department  of  natural  sciences,  and  taught 
some  of  the  classes  in  the  theological  department.  In  1888  he 
was  appointed  financial  secretary  of  Howard  University,  Wash¬ 
ington,  D.  C.,  and  held  the  position  for  sixteen  years.  lie 
settled  in  Philadelphia  in  1904  and  became  associated  with  the 
work  of  the  Frederick  Douglass  Memorial  Hospital. 

The  “  Aftermath  of  Slavery  ”  is  “  an  expression  from  the  soul 
of  a  man  who  feels  most  keenly  the  awful  burdens,  wrongs,  and 
oppressions  heaped  upon  his  people.  Edward  Atkinson,  a 
well-known  Boston  publicist,  said  of  this  book  in  the  A  orth 
American  Review,  “  It  is  the  most  remarkable  book  ever  written 
by  a  colored  man,  unless  we  except  the  novels  of  Dumas. 


A.  D.  Price 

Richmond,  Va. 


Mr.  Price  is  president  of  the  Southern  Aid  Society  of  Vir¬ 
ginia,  director  of  the  Mechanic’s  Savings  Bank,  the  Capital 
Shoe  and  Supply  Company,  the  American  Beneficiary  Insurance 
Company,  and  proprietor  of  one  of  the  largest  undertaking  and 
livery  establishments  in  the  South. 

He  was  born  in  Hanover  County, 

Va.,  August  9,  1860,  and  attended 
the  first  public  school  established  for 
colored  children  after  the  Civil  War. 

Leaving  school,  he  was  clerk  in  Rich¬ 
mond  for  several  years,  when  he  learned 
the  trade  of  blacksmithing,  and  in  1881 
engaged  in  blacksmithing  and  wheel- 
wrighting  on  his  own  account.  He 
employed  both  white  and  colored  me¬ 
chanics,  —  twelve  men  and  boys. 

In  1886  he  established  an  under¬ 
taking  and  livery  business  which  was 
not  successful.  He  resumed  this  business  in  1893  and  has  since 
made  it  one  of  the  most  successful  of  the  kind  in  the  South.  In 
addition  to  his  business  as  an  undertaker  and  livery  man,  he 
has  large  real  estate  interests.  His  residence  is  one  of  the 
finest  owned  bv  one  of  his  race  in  the  South.  His  business 
block  contains  halls  that  are  used  for  public  purposes  and  by 
lodges.  He  is  constructing  three  of  the  most  modern  tenement 
buildings  in  the  city  of  Richmond  for  colored  tenants.  His  real 
estate  holdings  are  about  $70,000.  He  owns  a  large  brick  ware¬ 
house  where  he  carries  stock  for  his  undertaking  business,  as 
well  as  other  things,  giving  employment  to  twenty-five  persons, 
and  deals  with  the  trade  in  Virginia,  the  Carolinas,  and  Georgia. 
For  many  years  Mr.  Price  has  been  active  in  Sunday-school 
work.  For  several  years  he  was  superintendent  of  a  Sunday- 
school  in  Ashland,  Va.,  and  later  was  a  teacher  in  the  Ebenezer 
Sunday-school  at  Richmond. 

The  Southern  Aid  Society,  of  which  Mr.  Price  is  president,  is 
the  strongest  financially  of  any  sick  benefit  insurance  company 
in  Virginia.  In  1907  it  did  a  business  of  nearly  $122,000.  It 
paid  for  losses  in  1907  nearly  fifty-one  per  cent  of  its  gross 
receipts  from  premiums  and  assessments.  It  reaches  hundreds 
of  homes  in  the  state  with  its  benefits. 


71 


Rev.  Edward  P.  Jones,  D.D. 

Vicksburg,  Miss. 


Rev.  E.  P.  Jones,  D.D. 


M  k.  Junks  is  grand  master  of  the  Grand  United  Order  of  Odd 
Fellows  of  Mississippi,  supreme  master  of  the  “  United  Re¬ 
formers.  pastor  of  a  Baptist  Church  with  a  membership  of 
2,000.  ami  a  man  of  wide  influence. 

He  is  recognized  throughout  the 
South  as  one  of  the  great  leaders  in  the 
fraternal  societies  among  the  colored 
people. 

He  was  born  February  21,  1872,  in 
Hinds  County,  Mississippi.  His  father. 
Rev.  George  I'.  Jones,  was  an  elder 
of  the  Missionary  Baptist  Church  and 
for  many  years  was  a  successful  pastor 
and  church  builder.  The  young  man 
attended  the  Vicksburg  public  schools, 
and  afterward  attended  Alcorn  Agri¬ 
cultural  and  Mechanical  College  at 
Alcorn,  Miss.,  and  Natchez  College, 
Natchez,  Miss.  lie  was  valedictorian  of  his  class  in  the  public 
schools  at  Vicksburg  and  at  Natchez  College.  After  leaving 
school,  he  served  several  terms  as  a  teacher  in  Mississippi 
schools,  and  in  1894  was  ordained  to  the  ministry  in  the  Bap¬ 
tist  church. 

During  his  pastorate  at  Vicksburg  he  has  built  a  modern, 
up-to-date  church,  at  a  cost  of  $6,000.  He  has  been  very  success¬ 
ful  in  church  work  and  frequently  has  been  honored  with  posi¬ 
tions  of  responsibility  and  trust  by  the  denomination. 

Perhaps  he  is  best  known  in  the  line  of  work  with  the  fraternal 
societies.  lie  has  been  grand  master  of  the  Odd  Fellows  since 
1901,  and  has  served  the  order  as  a  fraternal  delegate  to  Europe. 
He  is  supreme  master  of  the  “  United  Reformers,”  of  America, 
Europe,  Asia,  and  Africa,  having  been  elected  for  five  successive 
terms.  This  organization  has  grown  very  rapidly  and  is  now 
the  leader  among  the  fraternal  organizations  of  the  colored 
people  in  America. 

Dr.  Jones  says  that  whatever  success  lie  has  attained  is  due 
very  largely  to  the  “  devotion  and  wholesome  advice  of  his  wife.” 
He  is  one  of  the  leading  orators  of  his  race,  and  not  only  in  re¬ 
ligious  affairs,  but  in  material  things,  has  achieved  eminent  sus- 
cess.  His  property  in  Mississippi  alone  is  worth  about  $40,000. 


Rev.  Thomas  W.  Henderson,  D.D. 

Boston,  Mass. 

Dk.  Henderson  is  pastor  of  the  Charles  Street  African 
Methodist  Episcopal  Church,  one  of  the  largest  and  most  in¬ 
fluential  churches  of  the  denomination. 

He  was  born  in  Greensboro,  North  Carolina,  October  12, 1845. 

His  parents  were  proprietors  of  a 
bakery,  and  Thomas  was  a  clerk  in  the 
bakery  when  he  was  a  boy.  At  the 
age  of  fourteen  he  was  sent  to  Oberlin, 
( )hio,  where  he  had  the  advantage  of 
Oberlin  College  for  six  years. 

A  hen  he  left  college  he  became  a 
teacher  and  a  preacher.  He  spent 
eleven  years  in  Kansas.  He  was  the 
owner  and  publisher  of  the  first 
colored  newspaper  in  Kansas.  He 
published  the  Colored  Radical  in 
Leavenworth,  which  was  afterward 
merged  into  the  Colored  Citizen ,  at 


Rev.  T.  W.  Henderson,  D.D. 


Toj  >eka,  and  was  an  influential  paper. 

He  entered  the  realm  of  politics  and  came  within  a  few  votes 
of  being  named  for  lieutenant-governor  on  the  ticket  with  Gov. 
John  P.  St.  John.  He  was  unanimously  elected  chaplain  of  the 
Kansas  House  of  Representatives,  and  was  twice  elected  a  mem¬ 
ber  of  the  Board  of  Education  of  Lawrence,  Kan.  He  was 
interested  in  fraternal  societies  while  in  Kansas,  and  held  nearly 
every  office  in  the  gift  of  the  Masonic  order. 

He  left  Kansas  in  1879  and  was  four  years  pastor  of  St.  Paul’s 
Church,  St.  Louis,  adding  nine  hundred  members  and  raising 
more  than  $40,900  for  the  work  of  tin*  church.  He  has  been 
pastor  in  Chicago,  Kansas  City,  and  New  York  in  some  of  the 
largest  charges  of  the  church.  He  served  four  years  as  business 
manager  of  the  publishing  department,  and  gave  evidence  of  un¬ 
usual  business  and  executive  ability.  He  gave  the  church  the 
“  Musical  Edition  of  the  Church  Hymnal,”  the  first  of  the  kind 
published  by  the  race;  and  The  Recorder ,  the  organ  of  the  church, 
and  the  oldest  paper  of  its  kind  published  by  the  race,  received  a 
remarkable  increase  in  circulation  and  influence.  Dr.  Hender¬ 
son  has  been  mentioned  for  the  episcopacy.  He  was  a  member 
of  the  Clifton  Conference  and  is  enthusiastically  interested  in 
the  success  of  its  plans. 


^1 


Rev.  George  L.  White 

Boston,  Mass. 


Rev.  Samuel  A.  Brown 

Boston,  Mass. 


Mr.  White  is  pastor  of  the  Columbus  Avenue  African  Metho¬ 
dist  Episcopal  Zion  Church.  He  was  born  in  Jacksonville, 
N.  C.,  July  lo,  1868,  of  slave  parents. 

He  was  born  in  an  ox-cart  on  the  public  highway  while  his 
parents  were  moving  from  one  planta¬ 
tion  to  another.  His  father  died  when 
the  boy  was  eight  years  of  age.  George 
was  taught  to  read  and  write  by  the 
planter  whose  father  was  the  former 
owner  of  the  young  man’s  mother. 
The  planter  desired  George  to  know 
how  to  read  and  write  in  order  that  he 
might  be  able  to  weigh  the  cotton  in 
the  field  for  the  planter.  This  gave 
him  an  inspiration  for  an  education, 
and  he  afterwards  attended  the  public 
schools,  then  the  State  Normal  School 
at  Newbern,  and  later  Sliaw  University. 

He  was  obliged  to  work  hard  whenever  opportunity  offered 
while  he  was  obtaining  an  education.  His  widowed  mother 
continued  to  cook  for  the  planter  and  did  laundry  work  at 
night  in  order  that  the  desire  of  her  son  for  an  education 
might  be  realized.  While  he  was  attending  Shaw  University 
he  did  janitor  work  in  Raleigh,  making  enough,  with  his 
mother’s  help,  to  support  himself  in  the  school.  He  grad¬ 
uated  in  1888  with  honor.  Since  his  graduation  he  has  given 
nearly  all  of  his  time  to  the  ministry  in  the  African  Methodist 
Episcopal  Zion  Church  and  to  the  practice  of  medicine.  He 
is  considered  one  of  the  foremost  pastors  and  leaders  of  the 
church. 

His  appointments  have  been  in  North  Carolina,  Florida, 
Tennessee,  Alabama,  Mississippi,  New  York,  Virginia,  and  his 
present  pastorate  in  Boston.  His  work  in  Boston  has  been 
crowned  with  large  success.  The  church  is  thoroughly  organ¬ 
ized  and  is  considered,  because  of  its  organization  and  work, 
one  of  the  leading  churches  of  the  denomination. 

Mr.  White  was  a  prominent  member  of  the  Clifton  Conference. 
He  has  frequently  shown  great  interest  in  the  work  of  the  con¬ 
ference  and  expresses  himself  as  willing  to  do  any  service  for  the 
uplift  and  advancement  of  his  people. 


Mr. Brown  is  pastor  of  the  St.  Mark  Congregational  Church. 
He  was  born  in  Kingston,  Tenn.,  November  9,  1870.  His 
mother  and  father  died,  leaving  him  alone  in  the  world,  when  he 
was  a  young  boy.  Before  they  died  he  was  permitted  to  attend 

school  three  or  four  months  each  sum¬ 
mer.  The  death  of  his  parents  made 
it  necessary  for  him  to  seek  work  and 
“  shift  for  himself.” 

Samuel  went  to  Kentucky  and  found 
employment,  but  became  dissatisfied 
because  there  was  no  opportunity  there 
to  attend  school.  From  Kentucky  he 
went  to  Indianapolis,  but  here  his  hope 
to  gain  an  education  was  buried  in  hard 
work.  He  kept  his  courage,  however, 
until  an  opportunity  to  go  to  Washing¬ 
ton,  I).  C.,  appeared.  After  working 
for  a  year  in  business  and  saving  from 
his  small  wages,  he  became  a  student  in  Howard  University. 
He  was  able  to  remain  for  several  years  at  this  institition  and 
practically  finished  his  preparatory  course. 

An  opportunity  was  offered  him  to  go  to  Boston  and  a  chance 
to  enter  the  Boston  University  opened  for  him.  He  graduated 
from  the  school  of  theology  in  1901.  While  a  student  in  Boston 
University  he  was  invited,  in  1899,  by  the  members  of  a  little 
Home  Missionary  Church  in  the  South  End  of  Boston,  St. 
Mark’s  Congregational  Church,  to  be  their  pastor.  The  field 
looked  most  promising  to  the  young  student  and  he  accepted 
the  call  and  accepted  the  pastorate  of  the  little  flock,  and  has 
remained  with  the  church  ever  since. 

Although  having  passed  through  many  rough  and  exacting 
places,  after  seven  years  of  hard  work  in  this  place,  Mr.  Brown  has 
brought  his  church  out  of  the  experimental  stage,  and  a  future 
of  usefulness  is  assured.  He  has  introduced  into  his  church 
some  institutional  features,  such  as  music,  sewing,  and  physical 
culture  classes.  There  is  also  a  literary  society  which  meets 
regularly,  and  a  Sunday-school  of  which  they  may  feel  proud. 
Mr.  Brown  was  a  member  of  the  Clifton  Conference  and  in  the 
development  of  its  plans  has  manifested  keen  interest  and 
thorough  appreciation. 


Rev.  G.  L.  White 


Rev.  S.  A.  Brown 


441 


Prof.  J.  D.  Stevenson 

Tuskeg'ee,  Ala. 


Superintendent  of  Young  Men’s  Christian  Association  and 
Sunday-school  work  at  Tuskegee  Institute. 

He  was  born  in  Malden,  W.  Ya.,  June  22,  1873.  He  attended 
the  public  school  about  six  months  each  year.  At  the  age  of 

eighteen  he  entered  Hampton  Insti¬ 
tute,  where  he  studied  for  four  years. 
After  leaving  Hampton,  he  went  to 
Boston,  to  complete  a  course  in  busi¬ 
ness  college,  where  he  studied  for  two 
years,  and  was  immediately  called  to 
Tuskegee,  in  1905,  to  take  up  work  in 
the  auditing  department  of  the  Insti¬ 
tute. 

During  his  stay  in  Boston  he  con¬ 
nected  himself  with  the  Young  Men’s 
Christian  Association.  He  connected 
himself  with  a  small  band  of  young 
men  who  called  themselves  the  “  Em¬ 
manuel  Praying  Band,”  whose  object  was  to  lead  others  to 
Christ.  “  To  this  band  more  than  any  one  thing,”  he  says, 
“  I  owe  all  the  success  which  I  have  had  in  Christian  work  at 
Tuskegee.  God  has  used  me  each  year  since  being  here  in 
leading  from  fifty  to  seventy-five  young  men  to  Christ  through 
personal  work.” 

On  arriving  at  Tuskegee,  he  engaged  in  work  with  young  men. 
At  that  time  the  membership  of  the  Young  Men’s  Christian 
Association  was  small;  to-day  it  is  nearly  four  hundred.  So 
rapidly  did  the  work  grow  that  the  school  thought  it  wise,  more 
than  a  year  ago,  to  have  Professor  Stevenson  installed  as  the 
general  secretary  of  the  Young  Men’s  Christian  Association 
work.  He  has  organized  the  smaller  boys  of  the  school  into  a 
club  called  the  “  Careful  Builders  Club,”  whose  membership  is 
near  one  hundred.  This  club  is  doing  much  for  the  moral  and 
spiritual  growth  of  the  boys.  Each  year  the  Bible  study  work 
conducted  under  the  auspices  of  the  Y.  M.  C.  A.  of  the 
school  has  an  enrollment  of  about  six  hundred  men  and  boys. 

Shortly  after  his  arrival  at  Tuskegee  he  was  called  to  the 
superintendency  of  the  Sunday-school,  which  position  he  has 
held  each  year  since.  The  Sunday-school  is  composed  of  more 
than  1,500  pupils,  with  60  teachers. 


Rev.  Wesley  F.  Graham 

Richmond,  Va. 


Pastor  of  the  Fifth  Street  Baptist  Church.  Born  at  Forest, 
Scott  County,  Miss.,  May  10,  1858.  He  was  a  slave  and  still 
has  vivid  recollections  of  the  time,  in  1863,  when  he,  his  parents 
and  a  large  number  of  other  slaves  were  refugeed  to  Mont¬ 
gomery,  Ala.,  for  safe  keeping.  After 
the  war  was  over  he  was  carried  by  his 
parents  to  Bolivar,  Tenn.,  where  they 
spent  two  years  farming.  In  1871  they 
moved  to  Lee  County,  Ark.,  where 
young  Graham  spent  several  years  on 
the  cotton  farms,  in  brick  yards,  and 
cutting  timber. 

He  joined  the  church  in  1874  and 
became  an  active  Sunday-school 
worker.  At  nineteen  he  was  licensed 
to  preach  by  the  First  Baptist  Church, 
Forrest  City,  Ark.  After  attending  the 
public  schools  of  Lee  County  for 
several  years  young  Graham  entered  as  a  state  student  the 
Branch  Normal  College  at  Pine  Bluff,  Ark.  He  began  his 
studies  there  in  the  fall  of  1878  and  graduated  in  1881.  While 
in  Pine  Bluff  he  was  ordained  as  pastor  of  the  Middle  Baptist 
Church.  In  October,  1881,  he  went  to  Wavland  Seminary, 
Washington,  D.  C.,  under  the  presidency  of  Dr.  G.  M.  P.  King, 
and  finished  his  course  of  study  in  1883. 

He  has  been  a  pastor  in  Virginia  for  twenty-six  years.  His 
work  has  been  very  successful.  His  present  charge  is  one  of  the 
best  in  Virginia,  having  more  than  1,500  members.  He  became 
pastor  of  this  church  in  1892.  He  was  married  to  Miss  Josie 
A.  Shields,  March,  1884.  His  wife  is  also  a  graduate  of  Way- 
land  Seminary.  Dr.  Graham  has  shown  keen  interest  in  the 
business  life  of  his  race.  He  is  at  the  head  of  an  industrial  in¬ 
surance  company  which  employs  over  200  persons  and  handles 
$150,000  a  year.  He  is  a  regular  contributor  to  the  literature  of 
the  National  Baptist  Publishing  Board,  and  has  for  years  been 
the  chairman  of  the  trustee  board  of  Virginia  Seminary  located 
in  Lynchburg,  Va.  Dr.  Graham,  pastor  and  business  man, 
occupies  a  position  of  leadership  among  the  Baptists  because 
of  his  unusual  business  and  executive  ability,  his  literary 
attainments,  and  his  personal  qualities. 


Prof.  J.  D.  Stevenson 


Rev.  S.  R.  Hughes,  A.M.,  D.D, 

Baltimore*  M d . 


Dr.  Hughes  is  district  superintendent  of  the  Stanton  District, 
Washington  Conference,  of  the  Methodist  Episcopal  Church. 

He  was  born  in  Carroll  County,  Maryland,  March  24,  1853. 
His  father  was  born  a  slave  who  purchased  himself  and  his 

wife,  and  became  a  noted  preacher  of 
Maryland. 

The  young  man  received  his  primary 
training  in  the  public  schools  of  Carroll 
County,  and  his  academic  training  in 
Morgan  College.  He  taught  in  the 
public  schools  of  Maryland  twelve 
years.  For  five  years  lie  was  excursion 
agent  of  the  Baltimore  &  Ohio  Rail¬ 
road,  and  for  ten  years  was  ticket  and 
excursion  agent  of  the  Baltimore  & 
Annapolis  Short  Line  Railroad. 

He  entered  Howard  University, 
Rev.  s.  R-  Hughes.  A.M..  D.D.  Washington,  and  took  a  special  course 
in  the  college  and  theological  departments,  graduating  in  1885. 
He  entered  the  ministry  in  the  Washington  Conference,  and 
has  been  pastor  of  churches  in  Baltimore,  Washington,  and 
vicinity,  recording  secretary,  statistical  secretary,  treasurer, 
and  examiner  of  the  Conference. 

In  1907  he  was  appointed  by  Bishop  McDowell  as  presiding 
elder  of  the  Stanton  District,  which  covers  a  portion  of  Virginia 
and  West  Virginia.  He  has  been  continued  in  this  position  to 
the  present  time,  although  the  title  of  the  office  was  changed  by 
the  General  Conference  in  1908  to  that  of  district  superintendent. 

Dr.  Hughes  has  quite  a  remarkable  family  of  children:  The 
Rev.  W.  A.  C.  Hughes  is  pastor  of  the  Sharp  Street  Church, 
Baltimore,  one  of  the  leading  churches  of  the  denomination; 
another  son  is  Dr.  S.  B.  Hughes,  a  leading  physician  and  surgeon 
of  Baltimore;  a  third  son  is  pastor  at  Grottoes,  Va.;  a  daughter 
is  the  wife  of  Rev.  Dr.  A.  Howard,  of  New  \  ork;  another  daugh¬ 
ter  is  in  business,  and  two  younger  children  are  about  to  graduate 
from  the  high  and  academic  course  in  school. 

Howard  University  in  1892  conferred  upon  him  the  degree  of 
“A.  M.,”  and  he  received  the  degree  of  “  D.  D.  ”  from  the  same 
institution  in  1902.  Dr.  Hughes  was  a  member  of  the  Clifton 
Conference. 


Rev.  H.  L.  McCrorey 

Charlotte,  N.  C. 


President,  Biddle  University.  Was  born  in  Fairfield  County, 
March  2,  1863.  He  was  reared  on  a  farm,  attending  public 
school  one  month  a  year,  until  he  was  seventeen  years  of  age. 
At  this  time  he  left  the  farm  and  entered  Willard  Richardson 

Normal  School,  Winsboro,  S.  C.,  where 
he  completed  five  years’  work  in  three 
years.  He  taught  in  the  public  schools 
of  South  Carolina  for  three  years. 

In  1886  he  entered  the  preparatory 
school  of  Biddle  University,  graduating 
from  the  collegiate  department  with 
honors,  in  1892,  as  valedictorian  of  his 
class.  He  received  the  alumni  gold 
medal  in  the  junior  prize  oratorical 
contest.  He  graduated  from  the  theo¬ 
logical  department  of  Biddle  Univer¬ 
sity  in  1895,  and  then  took  advanced 
work  in  Hebrew  at  the  University  of 
Chicago  under  President  W.  R.  Harper.  He  spent  two  sum¬ 
mers  in  Chicago  studying  the  Semitic  languages.  After  his 
graduation  from  the  theological  department  of  Biddle,  he  was 
appointed  teacher  in  the  preparatory  school  of  the  institution 
and  served  there  four  years,  two  as  principal,  and  was  appointed 
professor  of  Latin  in  the  college  department,  and  then  to  the 
chair  of  Hebrew  and  Greek  exegesis,  in  the  theological  depart¬ 
ment,  dean  of  the  theological  department,  and  in  1907  was 
elected  president  of  the  university,  in  which  position  he  has 
continued  the  successful  work  begun  in  earlier  years. 

His  alma  mater  has  conferred  upon  him  the  degrees  of  A.B., 
S.T.B.,  A.M.,  D.D.  President  McCrorey  was  ordained  to  the 
ministry  in  the  Presbyterian  Church  in  the  United  States  of 
America  in  1895.  Was  twice  elected  moderator  of  the  Catawba 
Presbytery,  once  moderator  of  the  Catawba  Synod,  was  a  com¬ 
missioner  of  the  General  Assembly  at  Kansas  City,  Mo.,  1908, 
and  delegate  to  the  Pan -Presbyterian  Council  in  New  York,  1909. 

Dr.  McCrorey  was  an  active  member  of  the  Clifton  Confer¬ 
ence.  In  an  address  he  said,  among  other  things,  4‘  The  Negro 
is  making  more  progress  in  Christian  development  than  ever 
before.  The  real  education  that  is  needed  is  Christian  educa¬ 
tion.  This  kind  the  world  needs,  ft  fills  a  man  with  love.” 


Rev.  H.  L.  McCrorey 


Harry  C.  Smith 

Cleveland,  Ohio 


Editor  of  the  Cleveland  Gazette.  A  man  of  positive  character, 
well  known  and  influential  in  political  circles,  and  a  leader 
among  the  men  of  his  race. 

He  was  born  in  Clarksburg, Ya.,  January  28,  18G3,  just  twenty- 
eight  days  after  Lincoln’s  Emancipa¬ 
tion  Proclamation  went  into  effect. 
He  has  lived  in  Cleveland,  Ohio,  since 
he  was  two  years  of  age.  He  is  a  prod¬ 
uct  of  the  public  schools  of  Cleveland. 

He  founded  the  first  high  school 
orchestra  in  Cleveland,  and  was  the 
only  Afro-American  member  of  the  or¬ 
chestra.  Later  he  became  director  of 
the  Excelsior  Cornet  Company  in 
Cleveland,  and  appeared  in  concerts 
throughout  the  United  States.  He  is 
well  known  as  a  composer  of  music. 

Harry  c.  smith  I  Iis  ballad  “  Bright  Eyes  ”  is  Lis  best- 

known  and  most  popular  composition. 

Mr.  Smith  has  been  for  more  than  thirty  years  in  the  news¬ 
paper  work,  nearly  twenty-seven  as  editor  of  the  Cleveland 
Gazette ,  of  which  he  has  been  sole  proprietor  for  twenty-two 
years.  He  was  elected  three  times  to  the  legislature  of  Ohio, 
the  last  time  by  more  than  10,000  plurality,  the  largest  ever 
given  an  Afro-American  candidate  for  such  an  office. 

As  a  legislator  he  is  best  known  because  of  the  passage  of  the 
“  Ohio  Civil  Right  s  Law,”  and  the  “  Anti-Lynching  Law,”  two 
measures  that  owe  their  success  to  his  energy  and  influence.  He 
won  a  place  as  an  orator  in  1896  when,  as  a  leader  of  a  delegation 
of  five  hundred  Negroes,  he  visited  Canton,  the  home  of  Gov¬ 
ernor  McKinley,  and  presented  the  greetings  of  the  Negroes  to 
Mr.  McKinley,  and  their  best  wishes  for  success. 

He  was  state  oil  inspector  in  Ohio  for  four  years.  Mr.  Smith 
is  the  owner  of  considerable  property  in  Cleveland. 

President  Scarborough,  of  Wilberforce  University,  Wilber- 
force,  Ohio,  says:  “  The  Gazette  is  one  among  the  best  to  be 
edited  by  colored  journalists  in  the  United  States.  It  is  vigorous 
in  tone,  fearless  in  its  advocacy  of  equal  rights  of  all  men  without 
distinction,  an  uncompromising  enemy  of  prejudice  in  all  its 
forms,  and  has  principle,  rather  than  expediency,  for  its  basis.” 


Matthew  M.  Lewey 

Pensacola,  Fla. 


M R  Lewey  is  editor  of  the  Florida  Sentinel,  a  member  of  the 
executive  committee  of  the  National  Negro  Business  League 
since  its  organization  in  1900,  a  member  of  the  executive  com¬ 
mittee  of  the  National  Negro  Press  Association,  and  president 

of  the  Elorida  State  Negro  Business 
League. 

He  was  born  in  Baltimore,  Md.,  in 
1 848,  of  free  parents.  As  there  was  no 
public  school  in  Baltimore  for  Negro 
children  before  the  Civil  War,  young 
Lewey  learned  something  of  the  com¬ 
mon  branches  of  study  through  private 
teaching,  which  at  best  was  very  im¬ 
perfect.  At  the  age  of  twelve  he  be¬ 
gan  to  learn  the  calker’s  trade  with 
his  father.  Pour  years  later  he  went 


M.  M.  Lewey 


to  New  York  to  live  with  his  grand¬ 


father,  a  minister  of  the  African 
Methodist  Episcopal  Zion  Church. 

In  1863  ho  went  to  Massachusetts  and  enlisted  in  the  Fifty- 
fifth  Volunteer  Regiment,  to  serve  during  the  war.  He  was 
made  corporal  and  color  bearer  of  Company  I).  He  was  one 
of  the  first  volunteers  to  enter  Fort  Wagner  after  its  fall  in  the 
summer  of  1863.  At  the  battle  of  Honeyhill,  South  Carolina, 
November,  1864,  while  bearing  the  colors  of  his  regiment,  he 
was  severely  wounded  and  permanently  disabled.  After  his 
release  from  the  hospital  he  was  honorably  discharged  in  186.5. 

He  attended  school  at  Lincoln  University,  Pennsylvania, 
graduating  from  the  college  department  in  1872,  and  then  spent 
a  year  in  the  Law  School  of  Howard  University.  He  then  went 
to  Florida,  serving  for  several  years  as  teacher  at  Newmansville, 
and  was  elected  mayor  of  the  town  by  both  political  parties.  In 
1881  he  removed  to  Gainesville,  practiced  law,  published  the 
Florida  Sentinel  seven  years,  and  was  elected  to  the  legislature. 
He  was  instrumental  in  establishing  the  State  Agricultural  and 
Mechanical  College  at  Tallahassee,  in  1877.  Later  he  moved  to 
Pensacola  where  he  has  a  prosperous  newspaper  plant  and  a 
finely  equipped  “  job  office.”  He  numbers  among  his  custom¬ 
ers  many  white  firms,  and  does  practically  all  of  the  “  Negro  job 
work  in  Pensacola.  His  property  is  valued  at  $12,000. 


Benjamin  Carr 

H  artsville,  Tenn, 


Mr.  Carr  is  a  prosperous  farmer  who  spends  his  summers  on 
the  farm  at  Hartsville,  and  his  winters  in  Nashville,  forty  miles 
away. 

He  was  born  in  Tennessee  in  1862  on  the  farm  of  his  mother’s 
former  master.  Up  to  the  age  of 
twenty  years  he  did  not  attend  school  a 
single  day.  He  was  early  obliged  to  go 
to  work  upon  the  farm.  Ilis  first  wages 
were  $30  a  year,  for  doing  work  that 
boys  now  receive  from  $10  to  $13  per 
month  for.  This  sum  his  mother  ap¬ 
propriated  for  the  use  of  the  family, 
lie  worked  under  discouraging  circum¬ 
stances  until  he  was  able  to  earn  $10 
per  month  and  his  board,  and  he  finally 
saved  $75.  lie  borrowed  $25  from  a 
white  gentleman,  and  bought  a  piece  of 
land.  He  borrowed  a  pair  of  mules 
from  another  white  man,  borrowed  a  cow  from  another  man, 
and  started  fanning  for  himself. 

The  first  year  he  made  nearly  enough  to  pay  for  the  farm  and 
its  equipment.  He  then  took  time  to  go  to  the  district  school 
long  enough  to  read  and  write.  After  a  few  years  he  went  to 
Roger  Williams  University  at  Nashville,  and  added  to  his  educa¬ 
tion  so  that  he  was  able  to  do  business  for  himself.  He  is  now 
a  trustee  of  the  universiity. 

Careful  management  and  steady,  hard  work  have  developed 
the  farm  of  about  four  hundred  acres,  with  fine  pastures,  good 
orchards,  and  a  two-story,  seven-room  house,  and  two  tenant 
houses,  several  barns,  with  teams,  horse  mules,  slice]),  cows, 
hogs,  etc. 

Mr.  Carr  was  one  of  the  speakers  at  the  National  Negro 
Business  League  at  Louisville,  in  August,  1909,  giving  an  address 
on  “  Succeeding  as  a  Farmer.”  In  addition  to  his  property  at 
Hartsville,  he  has  a  home  in  Nashville,  where  the  family  spend 
the  winter  in  order  that  the  children  may  attend  Fisk  University. 
Mr.  Carr  says,  “  I  have  been  handicapped  in  my  own  efforts 
because  I  lack  the  proper  literary  training,  but  I  hope  to  so 
thoroughly  equip  my  boy,  now  two  years  of  age,  that  he  can 
take  care  of  an  agricultural  experiment  station,  if  he  so  desires.” 


Rev.  Preston  Taylor 

Nashville,  Tenn, 


Preacher,  undertaker,  landlord,  owner  of  a  park,  proprietor 
of  a  cemetery,  and  a  business  man  of  rare  ability. 

He  was  born  in  Shreveport,  La.,  November  7,  1849,  of  slave 
parents.  In  early  childhood  he  expressed  a  desire  to  become  a 

minister,  and  this  ambition'became  the 
potent  factor  in  his  life.  This  he  re¬ 
gards  as  his  chief  calling,  though  a  man 
of  large  business  affairs. 

He  preaches  twice  every  Sunday  at 
the  Lee  Avenue  Christian  Church, 
Nashville,  of  which  he  has  been  pastor 
since  1892,  and  conducts  the  regular 
weekly  pravcr  meeting.  He  allows 
nothing  to  interfere  with  this  duty. 

In  1864  he  joined  a  band  of  soldiers 
marching  along  the  road,  and  saw  serv¬ 
ice  at  Richmond  and  Petersburg,  and 
was  at  Appomattox  when  Lee  surren¬ 
dered.  After  the  war  he  learned  the 
trade  of  a  stone  cutter  and  marble  worker,  and,  though  he 
became  a  skilled  workman,  he  was  unable  to  secure  work  on 
account  of  the  fact  that  white  men  refused  to  work  with  him. 
lie  worked  on  the  Louisville  &  Chattanooga  It.  IL,  four  years. 

He  joined  the  Christian  Church,  studied  for  the  ministry,  and 
has  been  a  pastor  for  more  than  thirty-five  years,  fifteen  of  which 
he  spent  in  Mt.  Sterling,  Ky.,  and  the  remainder  has  been  in 
Nashville.  He  is  trustee  and  financial  agent  of  the  Louisville 
Bible  College.  He  constructed  part  of  the  Big  Sandy  Railroad, 
at  a  cost  of  $75,000,  winning  the  commendation  of  C.  P.  Hunt¬ 
ington,  president  of  the  road. 

Mr.  Taylor  is  a  public-spirited,  philanthropic  citizen,  and 
many  stories  are  told  of  his  unostentatious  yet  most  helpful 
charities.  He  conducts  one  of  the  largest  undertaking  estab¬ 
lishments  in  the  South;  owns  Greenwood  Cemetery,  a  tract  of 
forty  acres,  about  four  miles  from  Nashville;  has  recently  pur¬ 
chased  and  improved  “  Greenwood  Park,”  for  colored  people, 
and  for  one  half  of  which  he  was  offered  $40,000;  was  one  of  the 
prime  movers  for  the  purchase  of  a  “  Masonic  Home  near 
Greenwood  Park,  and  is  a  director  of  the  One  Cent  Savings  Bank. 
His  wife  was  one  of  the  original  “  Fisk  Jubilee  Singers. 


D.  L.  Knight 

Louisville,  Hy, 


Albert  W.  Williams,  M.D. 

Chicago,  Ill. 


D.  L.  Knight 


Mr.  Knight  is  engaged  in  the  transfer  business.  He  was 
born  in  Bullitt  County,  April  16,  1863.  His  widowed  mother, 
having  five  small  children,  was  unable  to  give  him  the  advan¬ 
tages  of  an  education.  He  learned  the  alphabet  at  an  early  age 

in  the  Sunday-school.  Later  he  re¬ 
ceived  private  lessons  and  by  hard 
study,  in  a  few  leisure  hours,  acquired 
an  education. 

At  the  age  of  fourteen,  he  went  to 
Louisville  and  worked  at  the  hardest 
of  manual  labor.  A  year  later  he 
sent  for  his  mother  and  her  children, 
and  then  began  to  study  what  he  could 
do  to  enable  him  to  support  them. 

One  day  while  working  in  a  brick 
yard  he  saw  an  old  horse  grazing  in 
the  field.  He  was  impressed  to  buy 
the  horse.  He  bought  the  horse  and 
a  dilapidated  wagon  and  in  a  week  was  a  vegetable  peddler. 

II  is  trade  grew  so  rapidly  that  he  was  soon  able  to  buy  a  coal 
wagon  and  two  mules,  and  began  to  deliver  coa  1.  His  business 
increased  until  he  was  able  to  buy  a  transfer  wagon  and  horses, 
and  began  the  transfer  business. 

The  beginning  was  very  discouraging.  He  made  only  seventy- 
five  cents  during  his  first  few  weeks.  He  persisted,  however,  and 
at  the  present  time  has  a  business  that  averages  about  $12,000  a 
year,  and  he  owns  seventeen  wagons  and  twenty  horses  and 
mules,  in  addition  to  other  property. 

His  “  Lightning  Transfer  ”  Company  was  the  first  of  the 
kind  run  by  Negroes  in  Louisville.  About  two  years  ago  he 
leased  a  farm  three  miles  from  the  city.  Upon  this  farm  he  has 
raised  more  than  enough  to  supply  his  stock  for  a  year,  and  he 
has  realized  about  $500  from  the  sale  of  garden  products. 

Mr.  Knight  owns  real  estate  in  Louisville  valued  at  $8,000. 

At  the  annual  convention  of  the  Negro  Business  League  in 
Louisville,  in  August,  1909,  he  was  chairman  of  the  General 
Committee  of  Arrangements.  His  address  of  welcome  was 
brief,  cordial,  and  in  good  taste.  He  occupies  a  very  prominent 
place  among  his  people,  and  is  considered  one  of  their  most 
successful  business  men . 


Dr.  Williams  is  a  physician  and  surgeon.  He  was  born  on  a 
cotton  plantation  near  Monroe,  La.,  January  31,  1863,  of  slave 
parentage.  He  worked  in  the  cotton  and  sugar-cane  fields  until 
he  was  fourteen  years  old. 

When  a  small  boy,  he  heard  of  the 
North  and  especially  of  the  state  of 
Ohio,  and  had  a  desire  to  go  North  for 
education.  In  those  days  there  were 
no  public  schools  in  Louisiana. 

In  December,  1876,  a  Missouri 
mule  trader  hired  Williams  to  herd 
mules  through  the  South  to  be  sold, 
and  he  worked  so  well  that  he  finally 
succeeded  in  realizing  his  desire,  as 
the  trader  paid  his  way  to  Springfield, 
Mo.,  where  he  secured  a  job  on  a  farm 
for  $10  per  month  and  board.  He 
saved  money,  paid  the  money  advanced 
for  transportation,  and,  having  saved  more  money,  bought  books, 
and  entered  school  for  the  first  time  at  the  age  of  fourteen, 
learned  his  ABC’s.  He  passed  the  district  examination  in 
1881,  and  spent  ten  years  in  study  and  in  teaching. 

He  studied  medicine  in  Northwestern  University  Medical 
School,  Chicago,  three  years,  graduating  in  1894.  He  was 
resident  physician  of  Provident  Hospital  and  Training  School 
two  years,  and  for  twelve  years  has  been  attending  physician. 
He  was  secretary  of  Provident  Hospital  medical  staff  six  years, 
and  president  of  medical  board  1906-1907.  Dr.  Williams  lias 
been  treasurer  of  the  National  Medical  Association  of  Colored 
Physicians,  Dentists,  and  Pharmacists  five  years;  member  of 
the  American  Medical  Association,  Chicago  Medical  Society, 
Illinois  Medical  Society.  At  present  he  is  making  a  specialty 
of  lung  diseases.  In  1908,  he  delivered  a  series  of  lectures  on 
tuberculosis.  He  is  secretary  of  the  sub-committee  of  the 
Chicago  Tuberculosis  Institute,  which  meets  in  different  colored 
churches  for  the  purpose  of  instituting  plans  to  prevent  the 
spread  of  that  disease.  Dr.  Williams  is  a  large  property  owner 
in  Chicago.  He  is  president  of  the  Black  Diamond  Develop¬ 
ment  Company,  which  produces  and  markets  natural  gas,  and 
which  has  $50,000  assets. 


W.  Sidney  Pittman 

Washington,  D.  C. 


Mr.  Pittman  is  considered  the.  leading  architect  of  his  race. 

He  is  the  only  colored  architect  who  has  ever  been  awarded  a 
contract  by  the  United  States  government  for  the  plans  of  one  of 
its  buildings.  His  principal  national  achievement  was  the  con¬ 
struction  of  the  Negro  Building  at  the 
Jamestown  Exposition,  an  honor  which 
he  won  by  competition. 

He  planned  and  superintended  the 
Collis  P.  Huntington  Memorial  Build¬ 
ing',  Tuskegee’s  largest  and  costliest 
building,  and  evidences  of  his  intelli¬ 
gent  skill  are  to  be  found  in  every 
section  of  the  South. 

He  was  born  in  Montgomery,  Ala., 
April  21,  1875.  His  parents  were  ex- 
slaves.  He  was  the  youngest  of  the 
family.  He  attended  the  public  schools 
of  Montgomery  and  Birmingham,  and 
at  the  age  of  seventeen  entered  Tuskegee  Institute  as  a  “  work  ” 
student.  He  “  worked  ”  his  way  through  the  school,  paying  all 
his  expenses.  He  graduated  at  Tuskegee  in  1897,  in  wheel- 
wrighting,  structural  work,  and  in  a  three  years’  course  in 
architectural  drawing.  He  also  finished  in  the  normal  depart¬ 
ment,  receiving  a  fine  equipment  for  future  service. 

Soon  after  his  graduation  at  Tuskegee  he  was  admitted  to 
Drexel  Institute,  Philadelphia,  Penn.,  and  by  means  of  financial 
support,  advanced  by  the  Tuskegee  Institute,  was  enabled  to 
complete  the  regular  course  in  architecture  and  a  special  course 
in  mechanical  drawing.  He  made  such  an  impression  upon  the 
instructors  that  the  faculty  of  Drexel  Institute  voluntarily  voted 
him  a  free  scholarship  in  architecture  and  all  allied  subjects. 
He  graduated  in  1900  as  one  of  the  “  honored  ”  students  of  the 
class,  receiving  special  mention  by  the  president  at  the  awarding 
of  diplomas. 

Immediately  following  his  graduation  at  Drexel  lie  returned 
to  Tuskegee,  according  to  regular  agreement,  and  was  placed  in 
charge  of  the  department  of  architectural  drawing  and  of  all 
the  planning  and  superintending  of  buildings  for  the  Institute. 

During  the  five  years  he  remained  at  Tuskegee  more  than 
$250,000  worth  of  buildings  were  constructed  after  his  plans  for 


the  school,  besides  nearly  $150,000  worth  of  work  in  other  parts 
of  the  South.  In  addition  to  the  Collis  P.  Huntington  Memorial 
Building,  Douglass  Hall,  Emery  dormitories,  Carnegie  Library, 
and  Rockefeller  Hall  were  constructed  while  he  was  at  Tuskegee. 


C.  P.  HUNTINGTON  MEMORIAL  BUILDING,  TUSKEGEE,  ALA. 


In  October,  1905,  he  opened  offices  in  Washington,  D.  C., 
having  resigned  his  position  at  Tuskegee.  His  success  in  Wash¬ 
ington  has  been  of  marked  character.  His  clientage  is  about 
evenly  divided  between  the  white  and  colored.  He  is  regularly 
employed  and  recommended,  not  only  by  colored  real  estate  men, 
lawyers,  contractors,  and  builders,  but  by  white  contractors  and 
real  estate  lawyers. 

In  Washington  he  has  had  many  important  commissions.  In 


GARFIELD  SCHOOL,  WASHINGTON,  D.  C. 


71 


1907  lie  was  selected  by  unanimous  vote  of  the  committee  to 
prepare  plans  for  and  superintend  the  construction  of  a 
$75,000  building  for  the  colored  branch  of  the  Young  Men’s 
Christian  Association.  In  1908  he  was  awarded  the  contract, 
by  the  municipal  government  of  the  District  of  Columbia,  for  a 
$90,000  public  school  building,  known  as  the  Garfield  School. 

His  work  has  not  been  confined  to  Washington,  however,  for 
in  every  section  of  the  South  may  be  found  buildings  constructed 
in  accordance  with  his  planning.  He  recently  completed  plans 
for  a  large  trade  school  building  for  the  Voorhees  Industrial 
School  at  Denmark,  S.  C.  In  February,  1909,  he  completed 
plans  and  specifications  for  the  new  Willbank  Agricultural 
Building  at  Tuskegee,  to  cost  $30,000.  He  is  now  constructing 
two  Kentucky  state  government  buildings  at  Frankfort  for  the 
Kentucky  Normal  and  Industrial  Institute,  for  colored  people, 
stone  structures,  to  cost  $30,000.  One  is  a  trades’  building  and 
the  other  a  large  auditorium  and  administration  building. 


NEGRO  BUILDING,  JAMESTOWN  EXPOSITION 


In  addition  to  the  Negro  Building  at  the  Jamestown  Exposi¬ 
tion,  he  planned  for  the  construction  of  several  smaller  buildings, 
in  connection  with  the  Negro  department,  and  also  for  the  re¬ 
modeling  of  a  large  hotel  building  at  Norfolk,  Va. 

Mr.  Pittman  organized  and  is  president  of  the  Fairmont 
Heights  Improvement  Company  of  Washington,  an  investment 
company  which  has  just  completed  a  $3,000  public  hall  building 
in  the  colored  suburb  of  Washington  known  as  Fairmont  Heights. 
H  e  was  elected  president  of  the  Heights  Citizens’  Committee  at 
its  last  election. 

He  has  been  earnestly  interested  in  the  Negro  Business  League 
of  the  District  of  Columbia,  which  he  organized,  and  of  which  he 


IZ 


has  for  two  years  been  the  president.  This  league  has  an  en¬ 
rollment  of  more  than  one  hundred  active  professional  and  busi¬ 
ness  men  and  women.  He  is  editor  of  the  Negro  Business 
League  Herald ,  a  monthly  magazine  devoted  to  the  commercial 
and  material  advancement  of  the  members  of  the  National  and 
Local  Negro  Business  Leagues  and  of  the  race  in  general. 

He  was  one  of  the  organizers  and  is  president  of  the  Lincoln 
Memorial  Building  Company,  a  corporation  organized  for  the 
purpose  of  constructing  a  memorial  to  Lincoln  and  to  the 
thrift  and  energy  of  the  American  Negro,  in  the  form  of  a  large 
theater  and  office  building  in  the  heart  of  the  business  district  of 
Washington,  to  be  exclusively  owned  and  managed  by  Negroes. 
The  corporation  is  capitalized  at  $400,000. 

Mr.  Pittman  is  the  son-in-law  of  Dr.  Booker  T.  Washington 
of  Tuskegee  Institute. 


Frederick  D.  Patterson 

Greenfield,  Ohio 


Mr.  Patterson  is  a  carriage  builder,  general  manager  of 
the  firm  of  C.  R.  Patterson  &  Sons.  He  was  born  in  Green¬ 
field,  Ohio,  in  1871.  His  father  was  a  man  of  usefulness  and 
influence  in  the  community,  and,  by  reason  of  his  mechanical 

skill,  enjoyed  opportunities  not  usu¬ 
ally  accorded  thirty  years  or  more  ago 
to  one  of  his  race.  He  was  a  partner 
with  white  men  in  a  representative 
business  firm  for  a  number  of  years. 
Frederick  was  given  every  possible 
educational  advantage,  receiving  in¬ 
struction  in  the  public  schools,  and 
finally  in  a  course  at  the  Ohio  State 
University,  Columbus.  At  the  end  of 
his  college  course  he  became  a  teacher 
in  the  Louisville  High  School,  resigning 
in  1901  to  engage  with  his  father  and 
brother  in  carriage  manufacturing  in 
Greenfield.  The  business  has  assets 
that  will  aggregate  $40,000;  a  trade  employing  40  skilled 
mechanics;  an  output  of  500  new  high-grade  vehicles  each 
year;  an  annual  business  of  $75,000. 

Mr.  Patterson  is  a  member  of  the  Executive  Committee  of 
the  National  Negro  Business  League. 

O  O 


448 

—  ■  \ 


Edward  C.  Berry 

Athens,  Ohio 


Mr.  Berry  is  manager  of  Hotel  Berry,  and  is  considered  the 
leading  Negro  hotel  keeper  in  the  United  States.  He  was  born 
in  Oberlin,  Ohio,  in  1854,  and  two  years  later  was  taken  by  his 
parents  to  Albany,  Ohio.  His  father  was  a  prominent  member 

of  the  Albany  Abolition  Settlement, 
and  took  an  active  part  in  the  “  under¬ 
ground  railroad.” 

At  the  age  of  eighteen  years,  having 
attended  the  Albany  public  schools  and 
Albany  Enterprise  Academy,  a  school 
for  colored  youth,  he  was  obliged  to 
leave  school  and  help  provide  for  the 
large  family,  which  included  eight 
children  younger  than  himself.  Ilis 
first  work  was  in  the  brick  yard  at 
Athens,  Ohio,  and  his  pay  was  fifty 
cents  a  day.  He  engaged  in  this  serv- 
e.  c.  Berry  jee  during  the  summers  and  in  the 

o 

winters  found  employment  in  stores  as  a  delivery  boy,  or  clerk. 
It  is  reported  that  when  he  was  working  in  the  brick  yard,  he 
worked  every  day  and  half  the  nights,  thus  making  his  week 
nine  days  long.  After  working  in  Parkersburg,  W.  Va.,  he 
returned  to  Athens,  secured  employment  in  a  restaurant,  and 
laid  the  foundation  for  his  future  business  success. 

He  started  in  the  restaurant  business  on  a  capital  of  $40. 
Notwithstanding  many  obstacles  and  difficulties,  the  business 
prospered,  and  in  1880  Mr.  Berry  bought  a  lot  for  $1,300  and 
put  up  his  first  building  which  is  to-day  a  part  of  the  Hotel 
Berry.  In  1893  he  entered  the  hotel  business. 

Some  of  the  merchants  of  Athens  decided  to  boycott  any 
traveling  salesman  who  stopped  at  Hotel  Berry.  It  was  also 
difficult  for  Mr.  Berry  to  buy  supplies,  even  for  cash.  He  says 
that  during  the  panic  in  July,  1893,  his  hotel  closed  on  many 
nights  with  the  name  of  only  one  guest  upon  the  register.  It 
was  impossible  to  continue  this  boycott  sucessfully,  and  gradu¬ 
ally  the  trade  began  to  come  in  the  direction  of  Hotel  Berry. 

The  establishment  now  is  the  leading  hotel  in  Athens.  There 
are  fifty-five  rooms,  with  all  modern  conveniences,  and  the  plant 
is  worth  more  than  $50,000.  Mr.  Berry  does  a  business  amount¬ 
ing  to  from  $30,000  to  $35,000  a  year. 


John  E.  BvisK 

Little  Rock,  Ark. 


Mr.  Bush  is  receiver  of  the  United  States  Land  Office,  the 
highest  federal  appointment  held  by  any  Negro  west  of  the 
Mississippi  River.  He  was  born  a  slave  in  Moscow,  Tenn.,  in 
1858.  He  never  knew  his  father.  During  the  Civil  War  his 

mother  moved  to  Arkansas. 

His  early  life  was  spent  upon  a  farm. 
During  the  short  time  intervening  be- 
tween  “  harvesting  the  crop  ”  and 
“  spring  plowing  ”  he  attended  school. 
He  used  the  money  he  had  earned  to 
pay  his  schooling  during  the  winter 
and  rainy  seasons  to  complete  the  pub¬ 
lic  school  course  in  Little  Rock. 

He  served  as  teacher  for  a  brief 
period.  He  was  twelve  years  in  the 
Railway  Mail  Service.  In  1883  he 
organized  the  National  Order  of 
Mosaic  Templars  of  America,  a  fra¬ 
ternal  organization,  beginning  with  less  than  25  members.  It  now 
has  20,000  in  various  parts  of  the  United  States.  It  has  paid 
out  more  than  $500,000  to  widows  and  orphans.  In  1908  he 
took  the  business  of  a  bankrupt  insurance  company.  It  is  now 
in  a  thriving  condition,  and  gives  employment  to  more  young 
Negroes  than  any  other  organization  in  Arkansas.  He  is 
national  secretary  of  the  Mosaic  Templars  of  America,  presi¬ 
dent  of  the  Arkansas  Mutual  Insurance  Company,  and 
member  of  the  executive  committee  of  the  National  Negro 
Business  League.  He  is  an  interesting  writer  and  one  of  the 
most  attractive  speakers  of  his  race.  Mr.  Bush  began  to  be  a 
property  owner  at  the  age  of  nineteen,  when  he  was  teaching 
school.  His  financial  ventures  have  been  successful,  and  to¬ 
day  he  owns  a  fine  home  in  Little  Rock,  a  brick  block  worth 
$15,000,  from  which  his  monthly  rents  are  $125.  He  owns 
fifteen  houses  in  different  parts  of  the  city,  and  has  property 
in  the  suburbs  valued  at  more  than  $12,000. 

His  address,  “  The  Negro  Servant  Girl,”  given  at  the  con¬ 
vention  of  the  National  Negro  Business  League  at  Louisville 
in  August,  1909,  attracted  wide  attention  throughout  the  country. 
It  was  the  subject  of  many  editorial  comments  by  the  editors  of 
both  races. 


William  S.  Lofton,  D.D.S. 

Washington,  D.  C. 


Dr.  William  S.  Lofton 


Dr.  Lofton  is  a  dentist.  He  was  born  in  Batesville,  Ark. 
At  the  age  of  fourteen,  by  the  death  of  his  father,  he  was  forced 
to  discontinue  His  training  in  the  public  schools  of  Washington, 
D.  C.,  where  he  then  lived,  and  go  to  work,  principally  in  hotels, 

restaurants,  and  clubhouses,  as  bell¬ 
boy  or  waiter.  Later,  he  obtained  a 
position  as  laborer  in  the  Treasury 
Department,  at  a  salary  of  $660  per 
year.  He  was  a  messenger  for  thir¬ 
teen  months,  when  he  was  relieved 
under  a  Democratic  administration. 
He  completed  a  course  in  a  business 
college,  attending  school  several  nights 
of  each  week,  and  often  serving  dinner 
parties  the  other  nights,  and  filling  in 
all  spare  time  with  such  jobs  as  he 
could  get.  He  had  managed  to  save 
$375,  which  he  used  to  begin  a  catering 
business,  in  which  he  then  expected  to  continue. 

At  the  end  of  a  year  he  gave  up  his  business  and  devoted  his 
entire  time  to  the  study  of  dentistry.  He  graduated  in  1888 
from  Howard  University  Medical  Department  as  a  Doctor  of 
Dental  Surgery  and  began  a  practice  of  his  profession.  Associ¬ 
ated  with  this  practice,  he  has  held  for  the  past  twenty-one 
years  various  responsible  positions,  such  as  demonstrator  of 
prosthetic  dentistry  in  Howard  University  during  the  years 
1891,  1892,  1893;  organizer  and  first  president  of  the  Washing¬ 
ton  Dental  Society;  member  of  the  Fourth  International  Dental 
Congress  at  St.  Louis,  Mo.,  in  1905;  organizer  of  the  dental 
section  of  the  National  Medical  Association  at  Baltimore,  Md., 
in  1907.  He  is  vice-president  of  the  National  Medical  Associa¬ 
tion;  associate  editor  of  the  National  Medical  Association 
Journal,  in  charge  of  the  dental  department;  a  member  of  the 
board  of  directors,  and  one  of  the  incorporators,  of  the  Anti- 
Tuberculosis  Society  of  the  District  of  Columbia,  and  a  member 
of  the  Washington  Board  of  Trade. 

He  enjoys  a  profitable  practice,  has  a  modern  home,  and  a  well- 
equipped  office  with  all  modern  improvements  and  dental 
apparatus,  —  all  the  result  of  his  industry  and  economy,  —  and 
is  recognized  as  one  of  the  successful  men  of  his  race. 


Roscoe  C.  Bruce 

Washington,  D.  C. 


Roscoe  C.  Bruce 


Assistant  superintendent  of  the  public  schools,  in  “  sole 
charge,”  to  quote  the  language  of  the  statute,  of  more  than  500 
teachers  and  16,000  children  in  the  capital  of  the  nation.  This 
is  considered  the  most  important  position  in  the  education  of  the 

urban  Negro  in  America. 

Roscoe  Colliding  Bruce  was  born 
in  Washington,  D.  C.,  April  21,  1879. 
H  is  father,  Hon.  Blanche  K.  Bruce,  of 
Mississippi,  was  the  only  man  of  Negro 
blood  ever  elected  to  a  full  term  in  the 
United  States  Senate.  He  was  named 
in  honor  of  United  States  Senator  Ros¬ 
coe  Conklin  of  New  York,  because 
when  Senator  Bruce  first  entered  the 
United  States  Senate  chamber  to  take 
the  oath  of  office,  Mr.  Conklin  was  the 
first  man  to  offer  him  a  welcome. 
The  young  man  attended  the  Friends 
School  in  Washington,  and  the  public  elementary  and  secondary 
schools.  After  two  years  at  Phillips-Exeter  Academy,  where 
he  won  distinction  in  scholarship,  debating,  and  in  school 
journalism,  Roscoe  entered  Harvard  College.  Here  his  studies 
were  in  the  social  sciences,  philosophy,  and  education. 

In  debating,  he  won  the  sophomore  and  the  Pasteur  medals, 
the  Coolidge  prize,  and  medals  for  being  on  the  winning  varsity 
teams  against  both  Princeton  and  Yale.  He  was  president  of 
the  Sophomore  Debating  Club,  and  for  two  terms  president  of 
the  University  Debating  Club.  He  graduated,  a  member  of 
Phi  Beta  Kappa,  with  special  honors  in  political  economy  and 
in  philosophy.  Mr.  Bruce  was  chosen  by  a  large  majority  as 
class-day  orator;  his  oration  was  devoted  to  the  problem  of 
national  education  in  America  and  attracted  wide  attention. 

Upon  graduation  Mr.  Bruce  entered  at  once  upon  a  career  in 
educational  administration  as  director  of  the  academic  depart¬ 
ment  of  Tuskegee  Normal  and  Industrial  Institute,  1902-6. 
June  3,  1903,  he  was  married  to  Miss  Clara  Washington  Burrill, 
a  student  at  Radcliffe  College.  In  September,  1906,  Mr.  Bruce 
became  supervising  principal  of  the  tenth  division  of  the  public 
schools  of  Washington,  D.  C.,  and  since  September,  1907,  has 
been  assistant  superintendent  of  public  schools. 


450 


W.  B.  Matthews 

Atlanta,  Ga. 


Mr.  Matthews  has  been  principal  of  the  Gate  City  Public 
School  since  1890.  This  is  one  of  the  largest  public  schools  for 
Negroes  in  the  South. 

He  was  born  in  Powersville,  Ga.,  July  31,  1865,  and  received 
his  education  in  the  public  schools  and 
the  L  ewis  High  School,  now  the  Pallard 
Normal  School,  Macon,  Ga.,  and  at 
Atlanta  University.  He  received  the 
degree  of  B.A.  from  Atlanta  University, 
in  1890. 

In  order  to  get  the  best  possible  re¬ 
sults,  he  worked  hard  during  the  sum¬ 
mer  months  for  seven  years,  in  order 
to  take  the  courses  during  the  winter 
months  at  Atlanta  University.  He 
is  president  of  the  Alumni  Association, 
and  for  seven  years  has  been  a  trustee 
of  the  university. 

He  is  a  member  of  the  First  Congregational  Church,  of  which 
Rev.  H.  H.  Proctor,  D.D.,  is  pastor,  and  has  served  nineteen 
years  as  the  superintendent  of  the  Sunday-school.  Mr.  Matthews 
has  been  president  of  the  colored  branch  of  the  Young  Men’s 
Christian  Association  since  1900.  He  was  chairman  of  the 
local  committee  which  entertained  the  Negro  Young  People’s 
Congress  in  1903,  and  in  1906  was  chairman  of  the  Atlanta  com¬ 
mittee  on  the  reception  of  the  National  Negro  Business  League. 

He  spent  half  his  time  for  nearly  two  years  in  the  service  of  the 
International  Sunday-School  Association  as  field  worker  for 
Georgia,  interesting  local  Sunday-schools  in  the  plans  of  the 
organized  work,  and  addressing  a  number  of  conventions  with 
marked  success.  He  emphasizes  the  necessity  of  Bible  instruc¬ 
tion  as  an  aid  to  success  in  life’s  work. 

Mr.  Matthews  was  a  member  of  the  Clifton  Conference  and 
gave  an  address  on  “  The  Present  Needs  of  the  Negro,”  which 
is  published  on  page  58  of  this  book.  His  wide  experience  as 
an  educator  and  Christian  worker  made  his  address  one  of  the 
strongest  of  the  conference.  He  occupies  a  place  of  influence, 
and  is  thoroughly  in  sympathy  with  the  plans  of  the  In¬ 
ternational  Sunday-School  Association  for  its  work  among  the 
Negroes. 


Prof.  W.  B.  Matthews’  Introduction  of 
President-Elect  Taft 

Atlanta,  Ga.,  January  16,  1909 

[From  The  Constitution,  Atlanta,  Ga.,  January  17,  1909] 

President-Elect  Taft  made  an  address  to  the  colored  people 
yesterday  morning  at  Big  Bethel  Church,  on  Auburn  Avenue. 
Before  reaching  the  church,  he  stopped  a  few  moments  at  the 
First  Congregational  Negro  Church,  where  the  pastor,  Rev. 
II.  H.  Proctor,  introduced  him  to  several  of  the  members  while 
the  choir  sang  a  hymn. 

At  Bethel  Church,  Bishop  Gaines  presided.  The  entire  con¬ 
gregation  sang  “  America,”  and  Dr.  Proctor  led  in  prayer.  The 
Atlanta  Glee  Club,  of  the  Atlanta  University,  sang  “  The  Star- 
Spangled  Banner.”  Bishop  Gaines  presented  Prof.  W.  B. 
Matthews,  principal  of  the  Houston  Street  School,  who  intro¬ 
duced  Judge  Taft  in  the  following  words: 

“  The  Noblest  Deeds  Wrought  by  Man  ” 

“  Master  of  Ceremonies,  Our  Distinguished  Guest,  Ladies, 
and  Gentlemen,  —  The  noblest  deeds  wrought  by  man  are  the 
acts  of  service  to  his  fellow-man.  This  service  is  doubly  en¬ 
nobled  when  it  is  the  spontaneous  outflow  of  a  righteous  purpose 
to  give  justice  to  all  mankind  everywhere.  Indeed,  it  is  thrice 
ennobled  when  rendered  bv  those  who  are  charged  with  a  great 
and  public  trust. 

“  We  are  here  to-day  to  greet  a  man  who  is  the  peer  of  any 
living  American  citizen  in  serving  his  fellow-countrymen. 
Study  his  public  life.  As  judge  of  the  United  States  Court,  he 
was  always  just,  courageous  in  the  highest  degree,  unbought  by 
gain,  and  unawed  by  fear.  As  governor-general  of  the  Philip¬ 
pines,  a  duty  fraught  with  many  perils  and  great  difficulties,  he 
proved  himself  equal  to  every  emergency,  and  again  served  his 
country  beyond  the  peradventure  of  the  most  sanguine  doubter. 

“,He  Made  Peace  with  Warring  Elements  ” 

He  made  peace  with  warring  elements,  he  calmed  the  winds  of 
strife  and  confusion  of  a  foreign  people,  and  brought  home  their 
hearts  to  his  fellow-countrymen. 

“  When  called  to  a  higher  station  in  the  public  service,  as 
Secretary  of  War,  he  again  met  every  problem  with  undaunted 
courage  and  a  clear  vision  which  brought  to  him  the  plaudits  not 
only  of  his  fellow-countrymen  but  of  all  mankind  around  the 


W.  B.  Matthews 


world.  For,  it  was  while  he  was  thus  serving  that  he  helped 
Cuba  into  self-government,  made  his  famous  trip  around  the 
world,  and  acted  as  mediator  between  Japan  and  Russia. 

“  His  has  been  a  noble  service,  teaching  the  American  people 
that  the  responsibilities  of  the  hour  are  not  rights  and  privileges, 
but  duties  and  service. 

“  Honor  to  Whom  Honor  is  Due  ” 

“  ‘  Honor  to  whom  honor  is  due  ’  —  and  this  people’s  honor 
to  our  distinguished  guest  for  such  faithful  service  has  been  the 
greatest  popular  vote  ever  received  by  any  candidate  for  the 
presidency  in  the  history  of  the  nation. 

“  Ladies  and  gentlemen,  I  esteem  it  a  high  privilege  and  a 
great  honor  to  present  to  you  the  Hon.  William  II. Taft,  President¬ 
elect,  not  of  the  East,  not  of  the  W  est,  not  of  the  North,  not  of 
the  South,  but  of  a  union  one  and  inseparable,  and  we  pray,  now 
and  forever,  the  United  States  of  America.” 

President-Elect  Taft’s  Reply  to  the  Addresses  of  Welcome, 
Atlanta,  Ga.,  January  16,  1909 

In  his  address  to  the  Negroes,  Judge  Taft  said  he  was  glad  to 
be  present  before  such  an  assemblage. 

“  Bishop  Gaines,  Professor  Matthews,  Ladies,  and  Gentlemen, 
—  I  am  very  glad  to  be  here  in  this  presence.  Had  circum¬ 
stances  prevented  me  from  having  an  opportunity  of  meeting  my 
colored  fellow-citizens  in  my  visit  to  Georgia,  I  should  have 
thought  it  a  great  misfortune  for  me.  I  should  have  regarded 
my  visit  to  Georgia  as  not  complete  in  failing  to  meet  a  part  of 
the  citizenship  of  this  section  in  whose  development,  in  whose 
progress,  in  whose  prosperity,  I  have  the  profoundest  interest; 
and  with  whose  efforts  to  uplift  themselves  I  have  the  deepest 
sympathy.  It  is  true  that  in  your  history  and  in  the  consider¬ 
ation  of  what  has  happened  in  the  past,  and  possibly  what  will 
happen  in  the  future,  it  is  difficult  to  exclude  political  conditions 
and  to  avoid  discussing  your  present  and  your  future  political 
issues  on  this  occasion. 

“Offer  Words  of  Encouragement” 

“  But  you  will  understand  me,  I  am  sure,  when  I  say  to  you 
that  here  as  the  coming  President,  should  the  Lord  permit  me 
to  live  until  the  4th  of  March,  I  must  stand  as  the  representa¬ 
tive  of  all  the  people  and  avoid  in  every  way  partisan  and  politi¬ 


cal  discussion,  but  I  can  conceive  that  the  President  of  the  United 
States  can  have  no  more  sacred  function  than  to  offer  words  of 
encouragement,  of  suggestion,  and  of  hope  to  those  to  whom  fate 
in  the  past  has  not  been  kind  and  with  respect  to  whom  the 
whole  American  people  has  the  highest  obligation  of  trusteeship 
and  guardianship. 

We  All  Know  More 

“  Now  we  know  a  great  deal  more  to-day  than  we  knew  thirty 
years  ago,  all  of  us,  whether  on  one  side  or  the  other.  We  know 
that  we  were  not  always  right  in  every  particular  ourselves,  and 
that  the  other  side  who  differed  from  us  was  not  always  wrong  in 
every  particular,  and  we  can  afford  in  the  progress  that  has  been 
made  to  rejoice  that  that  progress  makes  assurance  of  further 
progress  and  further  prosperity  for  all  of  us.  One  of  the  things 
that  the  past  teaches  us,  one  of  the  things  that  it 
impresses  on  every  man  who  gives  earnest  consideration  to 
the  working  out  of  the  Providence  of  God,  is  that  in  the  man 
himself  must  he  find  the  seeds  of  his  progress.  I  say  to  you 
colored  men  and  colored  women  of  this  country  that,  hard  as 
your  lot  has  been  and  hard  as  the  road  is  likely  to  be  onward 

“  Abide  by  the  Judgment  of  Your  Conscience  ” 

and  upward,  if  you  will  abide  by  the  judgment  of  your 
conscience,  by  those  very  ideals  that  lead  to  self-restraint,  to 
honest  effort,  to  providence,  you  will  attain  a  condition  in  the 
future  that  you  hardly  dream  of  to-day.  Look  back  to  what 
you  were  forty  years  ago.  Your  people  were  not,  five  per  cent 
of  them,  able  to  read  and  write,  and  to-day  you  have  reached 
nearly  the  figure  of  fifty  per  cent  of  literacy  among  you,  and  you 
must  consider  the  conditions,  and  the  hard  conditions,  under 
which  that  improvement  has  been  made.  Brought  here  against 
your  will,  put  here  in  a  condition  of  slavery  for  years  and  years, 
and  then  made  the  subject  of  a  bloody  war,  this  country  to  which 
your  fortunes  must  always  be  attached  was  reduced  to  a  condition 
of  poverty  and  straitened  circumstances  that  it  was  almost 
impossible  for  the  white  owners  of  property  to  live,  much  less 
those  who  had  no  property  and  no  education,  and  yet,  under 
those  circumstances,  you  have  gone  on  so  that  to-day  a  large 
part  of  the  farming  —  I  could  give  you  the  statistics  —  is  in  the 
hands  of  the  colored  people  of  the  South,  and  dotted  over  the 
South  are  model  places  which  show  to  you  what  can  be  done 
when  you  approach  your  problems  with  common  sense  and  a 


\ _ 

7 

determination  to  recognize  the  facts  that  stand  before  you  and  to  “  It  is  a  Great  Mistake  ” 

meet  those  facts  with  courage  and  bravery.  mistake,  either  among  white  men  or  colored  men,  to  think  that, 

because  a  man  gets  a  university  education,  therefore  he  is  better 
Argument  Does  No  Good  than  other  people  or  in  a  better  condition.  Whether  the  uni- 

“I  don’t  intend  to  discuss  race  feeling  and  race  prejudice,  versify  education  does  him  good  or  not  depends  upon  the  founda- 

because  the  discussion  of  it  and  the  argument  of  it  never  did  t'on  °f  character  that  he  has.  You  need  among  you,  as  the 

anybody  any  good.  You  must  recognize  the  facts,  and  in  the  white  men  need  among  them,  university  education  for  their 

face  of  those  facts,  because  they  cannot  keep  you  down,  you  can  leaders,  your  ministers,  who  control  so  much  of  your  public 

go  on  to  a  brighter  and  brighter  future.  Every  one  of  you  opinion;  your  physicians,  and  there  ought  to  be  a  great  many 

knows  in  his  heart,  because  every  one  knows  noble,  earnest,  more  of  them  well  educated  in  order  to  teach  the  race  the  rules 

sympathetic  white  men  in  the  South,  that  your  greatest  aid  and  °f  hygiene  that  in  the  country  are  so  often  widely  departed  from, 

your  greatest  hope  is  in  the  sympathy  and  the  help  of  those  white  And  you  need  in  all  branches  of  the  profession,  because  you 

men  who  are  your  neighbors.  And  I  thank  God  that  in  the  South  must  llave  leaders  among  them,  the  opportunity  for  giving  them 

the  best  education  that  the  world  affords,  but  that  is  a  compara- 

A  Stronger  Sympathy  Developing 

.  .  .  .  .  „  .  . ,  „  ,  ,  “The  Great  Body  of  the  Race” 

there  is  developing  fast  evidence  ot  a  stronger  and  stronger  sym¬ 
pathy  with  the  effort  to  uplift  the  race  among  the  white  men  of  tively  small  number,  f  he  great  body  of  the  race  are  those  who 

the  South  who  feel  themselves  responsible  for  the  whole  southern  are  t°  be  fbe  workers,  the  manual  workers,  and  what  is  needed 

civilization.  Your  people  have  faults  that  grow  out  of  your  for  the  great  body  of  your  race  is  primary  and  industrial  educa- 

history  and  your  training,  but  the  first  step  and  indication  in  an  tion,  so  that  you  shall  commend  yourselves  to  the  community 

improvement  of  faults  is  the  knowledge  that  yon  have  them,  and  which  you  live  as  absolutely  indispensable  to  its  proper  and 

when  you  read  in  the  sermons  of  your  own  people,  in  the  lec-  future  growth  and  prosperity;  that  when  you  have  carpenters, 

tures  of  your  own  people,  the  cold  —  I  want  to  call  it  cold  be-  they  shall  be  honest  carpenters  who  know  their  craft;  that  your 

cause  it  is  not  cold  —  but  the  sympathetic  truth  in  respect  to  blacksmiths,  your  machinists,  and  all  those  who  engage  in 

yourselves  and  the  necessities  that  present  themselves  to  you  in  manual  labor,  skilled  or  unskilled,  shall  have  the  intelligence 

vour  path  upward,  one  of  the  greatest  steps  possible  has  been  and  the  knowledge  to  make  them  as  good  as  possible  in  rendering 

achieved,  and  the  need  of  improvement  is  emphasized.  the  service  for  which  they  are  to  receive  a  just  compensation. 

Praises  Dr.  Booker  T.  Washington  “A  Musical  and  Oratorical  Race” 

“  You  have  among  you  men  who  do  credit  to  the  entire  “  Now,  my  friends,  I  did  not  come  here  prepared  to  make  a 

American  manhood.  W  ithout  being  invidious,  no  one  can  read  speech.  And  I  always  come  before  an  audience  of  your  race 

the  life  of  Booker  Washington,  and  know  what  he  has  done,  with  a  great  deal  of  hesitation  because  your  race  is  a  musical 

without  being  proud  that  our  country  has  produced  such  a  man,  race,  and  it  is  an  oratorical  race,  and  I  am  neither  musical  nor 

and  I  say  it  without  invidious  distinction,  because  there  are  oratorical.  But  I  did  want  to  come  here  because  I  know  the 

doubtless  others  that  deserve  similar  tribute,  but  it  has  come  to  hardships  in  your  road;  I  know  every  once  in  a  while  that  you 

me  personally  to  know  him  and  to  be  associated  with  him  and  fall  on  your  knees  and  pray  to  God  to  relieve  you  from  the  bur- 

to  understand  the  marvelous  perception  that  he  has  into  the  dens  that  you  have,  and  I  believe  that  the  expression  of  sym- 

future  of  your  race  and  the  necessities  that  are  presented  to  you  pathy  is  one  that  helps  people  along  — it  helps  me  along;  but  in 

in  winning  higher  place  in  life.  Of  course,  the  first  thing  is  edu-  that  expression  of  sympathy  I  would  not  have  you  for  a  moment 

cation.  The  first  thing  is  to  give  every  man  who  is  to  enjoy  abate  the  thought  of  the  duty  that  is  imposed  on  every  one  of 

civil  rights  knowledge  enough  to  know  what  those  rights  are  you  of  making  as  much  of  the  talent  that  the  Lord  gives  you  as 

and  how  he  can  protect  himself  in  them.  Of  course  it  is  a  great  you  can.’ 

ir.3 

-  \ 

Edward  W.  Brown 

Ri chrnond,  Va. 


Editor  T  n  -r;  a  director  of  the  Interratie sal  Realty 

an-;  L-an  Com: aar.  In  church  and  fraternal  society  worker. 

He  was  brn  in  Drew  n  *  Hie.  Va  .  in  lv54.  Hi<  early  ek:a- 
tion  was  obtained  under  difficulties,  but  be  showed  unusual  apti¬ 
tude  and  at  fifteen  was  admitted  to 
Hampton  Institute,  where  he  remained 
three  years,  leaving  school  to  become 
a  teacher  in  the  public  schools,  where 
he  served  four  years. 

He  develored  as  a  public  sneaker  and 
entered  the  realm  of  polities.  In  1S£»3 
he  was  imani  mousl  v  elected  comnris- 
doner  of  revenue  and  he  continued  his 
w.  rk  as  a  tea  :_-r.  He  als-:  engage i 
in  business  as  a  merchant.  later  study¬ 
ing  moil tine  and  law.  In  1S96  he 
made  his  home  in  Richmond,  intend- 
_•  -m:  •••••  •.  -  ■  if'-  inmer  tne. 

.  ’  :  •  '  •  .  •  •  - 
He  became  interested  in  the  order  :  Re:  rmers  and  was  st- 
•  '  •  • :  ..  :  t  .  several  :  '  •  •  - 

was  so  satisfact  ry  to  the  leaders  of  the  order  that  he  became 
the  successor  of  the  late  John  H.  Smythe  as  edit  or  of  TTke 
Re  :  inner.  one  f  the  met  w-oei-  rea-r  news-aters  rt'.ot-; 
by  the  race. 

Mr.  Brown,  has  "teen  identified  with  Christian  w  rk  dr  re  his 

He  •  •  -  •  - a.-  •  .: 

the  ate  «.  t  twelve,  ar.d  is  now  a  m.  a  trustee .  an  i  lerk  :  f  the 
Mt.  Carmel  Bat  be  Church.  Ri  hm  nd. 

In  a  recent  editorial  (November  20, 1 5*ie>  .  Mr.  Brown  empha- 
sizes  the  need  of  high  moral  and  religious  training  for  the  voting 
people  of  his  race.  He  says :  "  When  a  Negro  bov  has  a  glimpse 
'  •  :  _  •  •  -  . 
t'>  his  tester.  sit  litres.  The  -rst  thing  >  -  build  a  beautiful 
and  noble  character.  Not  what  we  do.  but  what  we  are. 
is  always  the  most  important  thing  in  our  lives.  No  measure  of 
'  .  ess  in  the  «  ri i  -  anyth  ng  m  re  than  a  mere  si  i  :f  c  ae  be 
not  good  at  heart,  true,  righteous,  and  worthy  in  fife.  Nothing 
can  take  the  place  of  character,  founded  on  the  truth  of  God, — 
character,  built  up  in  e\er\  part  of  things  that  perish  not.” 


Rev.  D.  Webster  Davis,  A.M.,  D.D. 

Richmond.  Vau 


P  astor,  since  *  i  ■  i 

che-ster.  \  a.  Orator,  tea-  her.  auiL  or,  business  man.  and  a 
lea  ter  am  ag  te*  t  ie 

Dr.  Davis  was  born  in  Hanover  County.  Virginia.  March  25. 

1H  2.  He  wi.  taken  t  R:  hm  :®d.  with 
ahs  m  ether.  at  the  dose  of  the  Civil 
"  ar.  He  attended  the  nubile  schools 
f  R.  hm  a:  -tt  vraduate:  :~->m  th- 

t _ ah  ^t:  t.  rma.  -  a  •  _s  — ittt  aim 

honors  in  1878.  Since  1880  he  has 
r«een  a  teacher  in  the  Richmond  public 
schools. 

He  was  ordained  a  Bat-tisi  minister 

Itt  l'-~  -  1  v.- 

.  -  f  AhM. 

and  D-D. 

He  regarded  as  an  able  instructor, 
ar  t  ras  fre-t  ready  been  all-ei  upon  tc> 
-  •  -  •  •  ' 

His  summer  normal  w  rk  a:  Ham:  : -a  Normal  Institute 
brought  mm  mt  ste.ml  ttmt-t  e.  aad  ads  t  rersetttah  on  of 
N~-_--  .  tea.s  w  -  t  t  amt-  re;  .tattm. 

I '  tr  tm  ms  f  am— a  years  is  t-a-t  r  f  the  Se-:>od  B-atttst 
•  ..  •  a_-  t_-a  •  •  • 

m  --a  -.a  a  fine  m  tern  -  k  ha-rh  -  has  been 

erected  at  a  cost  of  815,000.  In  connection  with  its  regular  work, 
m-  h  -  h  •  :  .  s  a  iay  and  nlmt  -  h  •  and  several  forms 

oi  charitable  and  beoev :  lent  w>;  ra. 

I 'r  I’ m  -  a  -  -  .  •  en  — .  h  —  ;  Men  s  1  — ~  -r 

Association  secretary  and  State  Sunday-school  aakaanarv.  He 

•  r  .V~  •  ...  •  •• . 

Academy,  the  Dunbar  Literary  and  Historical  Societv,  and  the 
Virginia  Negro  State  Fair  Association,  and  rice-piesdent  of  the 
_ 

He  a..-  t  a- llsh— i  e-veral  w  rk-  that  •  ha  t  i~m  '•ale 
am  aa  them  1  he  M  me  tts  "  - ..  1  aba:’ 
poems.  “  An  Industrial  History  of  the  Negro  Race.”  “  The 
lit-  a:  :  i  .  ret  .  e  :  t  .  .  amt  .-.-a.  ar  :.  Bt  ~  t 

Dr.  Dams  is  tmar  ~-_a  oth  ra  e-s  am  his  wn  htv  and  K-. 
w  r  n  f  r  Ltmseif  a  aaa  anal  m  ter  tad-  a  as  “  a  safe  and  sane  leader." 


e- 


Rev.  William  L.  Taylor,  D.D. 

Richmond,  Va. 


Pz.stoh,  banker.  Grand  Master  of  the  United  Order  of  True 
Reformers,  and  member  of  the  executive  committee  of  the 
National  X e_rro  Business  Learie. 

Dr.  Tayior  was  bom  a  slave  in  1S54  in  Caroline  Countv.  Vir¬ 
ginia,  and  was  reared  by  his  grand  - 
mother  and  his  mistress  on  a  farm  A: 
the  are  of  eleven  -  ear-,  with  his  m 
he  was  hired  out  to  a  farmer  for  five 
barrels  of  com  a  year.  This  was 
valued  at  about  twenty-five  dollars. 

For  three  years  he  and  his  mother 
w-  rked  in  this  manner,  never  re-  --iving 
more  than  thirty  dollars  a  year. 

He  then  entered  the  employ  of  the 
Chesapeake  A:  Ohio  Railroad  Com- 
:  ar.v  a:  *4"  a  m  nth.  Whiie  - uort- 
inr  his  mother  and  -i-ter.  he  was  able 

save  neariv  r.e  half  :  hi-  -aminos. 

He  was  early  interested  in  the  affairs  of  the  Ebenez  r  B 
Church  and  was  derk  of  the  church.  He  received  ins^rti'  'ion  in 
Richmond  Institute.  Ya..  where  he  spent  three  years,  and  then, 
after  a  year  on  a  farm,  was  called  to  the  pastorate  of  Pleasant 
Grove  Baptist  Church,  where  he  served  for  two  yearn. 

He  served  the  Mount  Zion  Bapti-^  Church  in  Louisiana 
County.  Virginia,  for  nine  years,  and  in  1S93  was  called  to  the 
Jerusalem  Bards:  Church  of  D  -well.  Ya..  of  which  he  is  l  .w 
j*astor. 

He  became  a  we  in  fra; err.  h  ~  :e - vork  ant  ra  hi»  1- 

in  the  Grand  Fountain  of  the  United  Onier  of  True  Reformers. 
In  1S91  he  was  made  Vice  Grand  Master  of  the  organi 
and  since  1S97  has  been  the  Grand  Master,  in  charge  of  its 
affairs,  having  D-en  unartim  .-1  -  -  :e>i  f  r  a  tern,  of  f  xr  year- 
each  in  lShs.  1902.  and  1>  •>. 

The  United  Order  of  True  Reformer-  is  one  of  the  most  re¬ 
markable  institutions  conducted  X-  - 
s  ietv  v,  .embers,  with  branches  in  ii  states 
real  estate  holdings  valued  at  more  than  two  rnilli 
paid  in  death  benefits  more  than  half  a  million  dollars:  and  in 
benefits  on  account  of  sickness  of  members,  in  excess  of  one 
million  dollars. 


The  True  Reformers  Bank,  of  which  Dr. Taylor  is  president, 
was  chartered  by  the  legislature  of  Virginia  in  1SSS  and  is  the 
oldest  incorporated  Negro  bank  in  the  eountrv.  When  the 
application  for  a  charter  for  this  bank  was  made,  the  Virginia 
legislature  was  not  disposed  to  think  seriously  of  it.  and  it  is  -aid 
that  many  members  vi  4ed  for  it  out  of  the  spirit  of  fun.  never 
expect  -  see  a  real  Negro  bank  in  \  inrinia.  Since  that  time, 
however,  more  than  half  a  hundred  Nesjro  banks  have  been 
organized,  and  nearly  all  of  them  are  in  rood  condition  at  the 
present  time. 

“Business  More  than  S  16,000,000” 

At  the  National  Negro  Business  League  in  Topeka.  Kan.,  in 

-  -  1907,  Dr.  Taylor  said  that  since  the  bank  opened  busi¬ 

ness  in  April,  1SS9.  the  volume  of  business  has  been  more 
than  sixteen  million  dollars.  “  In  the  panic  of  1893,  when  the 
white  banks  of  Richmond  were  either  ^hutting  their  doors  or 
paving  -  ript.  the  True  Reformer-’  Bank  remained  <  >pen  and  paid 
everything  in  cash,  not  only  to  its  depositor-,  but  manv  white 
employers  had  to  get  money  with  which  to  pav  their  employees. 
And  the  school  board  of  Richmi  >nd  relied  upon  us  with  which  to 
pay  the  <  ity  teaching  force.  In  our  bank,  anil  other  institutions 
in  Richmond,  we  have  emploved  neariv  one  hundred  people: 
our  plant  Is  located  in  the  business  section  of  the  city.  We  own 
all  the  buildings  in  which  we  transact  our  busine —  and  each 
department  must  balance  hi-  books  to  a  pennv  at  the  close  of 

A  Variety  of  Interests 

each  day.”  The  work  of  the  organization  includes,  also,  the 
Reformer-'  Building  and  Loan  A — <  iation;  the  Reformer-’ 
Mercantile  and  Industrial  Company,  conducting  a  number  of 
store-  in  different  parts  of  the  country:  an  Old  Folk-’  Home, 
which  i-  a  part  of  the  insurance  end  of  the  business :  a  hotel  with 
accommodations  for  more  than  one  hundred  guests.  The  Grand 
Fountain  of  the  Order  publishes  a  paper  and  owns  an  extensive 
printing  plant.  The  otfi<  *-  building  of  the  Order  wa-  erected 
at  a  co-^t  of  *4-5.1 . . 

Dr.  Taylor  is  one  of  the  mr^t  promising  men  of  hi-  ra<*-.  In 
addition  to  his  work  in  Richmond  he  is  interested  in  the  National 
Ne-zr o  Business  League  and  ha-  been  a  member  of  it-  executive 
committee  for  several  years.  He  has  traveled  extensively  in 
different  parts  of  this  country  and  in  Europe.  With  his  wife 
and  nine  children  he  maintain-  a  handsome  home  in  Richmond. 


Rev.  W.  A.  C.  Hughes,  D.D. 


Rev.  W.  A.  C.  Hughes,  D.D. 

Baltimore,  Md. 

Dr.  Hughes  has  been  pastor  since  1905  of  the  Sharp  Street 
Memorial  Methodist  Episcopal  Church  which  has  a  member¬ 
ship  of  1,200  and  a  “following”  of  more  than  3,000.  He  also 
is  superintendent  of  one  of  the  largest  Sunday-schools  in  the 

denomination. 

He  was  born  in  Westminster,  Md., 
June  19,  1877.  He  is  a  graduate  of 
Morgan  College  and  of  Gammon  Theo¬ 
logical  Seminary,  and  had  a  course  in 
philosophy  at  Taylor  University,  Up¬ 
land,  Ind. 

He  was  admitted  to  the  Washington 
Conference  when  he  was  nineteen 
years  of  age.  In  1898  he  was  ap¬ 
pointed  pastor  at  Hudson,  N.  Y. 
During  his  first  year  of  service  at  Hud¬ 
son  there  were  more  conversions  than 
in  all  of  the  twenty-five  previous  years 
of  the  life  of  the  church.  In  1901  he  was  appointed  to  Leigh 
Street  Church,  Richmond,  Va.,  where  he  did  splendid  work 
along  spiritual  and  financial  lines,  which  placed  him  in  the 
front  rank  in  his  conference. 

In  1903  he  was  sent  to  Jackson  Street  Church,  Lynchburg, 
Va.,  the  leading  Negro  Methodist  Episcopal  Church  in  the  city. 
This  Negro  congregation  mortgaged  its  church,  not  for  improve¬ 
ments  on  the  buildings,  but  to  give  ten  acres  of  land  costing 
$4,500  and  to  advance  $5,000,  making  $9,000  in  all,  to  aid  some 
white  friends  of  the  Negro  to  build  the  Virginia  Collegiate  and 
Industrial  Institute,  a  building  costing  $40,000,  in  the  city  of 
Lynchburg.  During  the  administration  of  Dr.  Hughes,  every 
dollar  of  this  indebtedness  was  canceled,  proving  the  Negro’s 
willingness  to  help  in  the  education  of  the  Negro  youth. 

Dr.  Hughes,  in  the  spring  of  1905,  was  appointed  to  the  Sharp 
Street  Memorial  Methodist  Episcopal  Church.  A  writer,  in 
speaking  of  the  church  and  its  work,  says,  “  This  is  the  most  mag¬ 
nificent  building  ever  constructed  bv  the  Negro  race  in  the 
world.” 

Dr.  Hughes  was  a  member  of  the  Clifton  Conference.  In 
speaking  on  the  topic,  “  The  Negro  in  Slavery  Days,”  he  said: 
“  If  the  Negro  had  not  fiftv  vears  ago  assumed  high  moral  stan¬ 


dard,  nevertheless  he  found  God,  and  his  songs  were  those  of  a 
burdened  soul.  He  learned  to  know  God,  and,  knowing  him, 
and  having  aspired  to  something  higher,  he  was  in  the  way  of 
manhood  and  in  the  way  of  development.” 


SHARP  STREET  MEMORIAL  M.  E.  CHURCH 

The  Sharp  Street  Memorial  M.  E. 
Church,  Baltimore,  Md. 


This  is  said  to  be  the  finest  structure  in  the  world  built  by 
Negroes  for  the  worship  of  God. 

The  institution  is  more  than  one  hundred  years  old,  but  the 
church  was  built  in  1898.  It  is  an  imposing  structure,  meeting 
practically  all  requirements  for  effective  church  service. 

The  property  holdings  of  the  church,  including  the  land, 
building,  and  equipment,  aggregate  nearly  $150,000. 

Rev.  Dr.  W.  A.  C.  Hughes  has  been  pastor  of  the  church 
since  the  spring  of  1905.  The  church  has  a  membership  of  1,200 
and  a  “  following  ”  of  more  than  3,000,  and  one  of  the  largest 
Sunday-schools  in  the  denomination.  Dr.  Hughes  has  led  the 
church  in  forward  movements  for  the  denomination  and  the  race, 
and  is  successful  as  a  leader  in  all  departments  of  Christian 
effort. 


450 


K 


Rev.  J.  Miltork  Waldron,  S.T.D. 

Washington,  D.  C. 


J.  Milton  Waldron,  S.T.D. 


Pastor  of  Shiloh  Baptist  Church  and  an  active  leader  in 
public  affairs. 

Born  in  Lynchburg,  Ya.,  May  19,  1865.  Received  his  first 
instruction  in  a  little  log-cabin  schoolhouse  in  Virginia.  Gradu¬ 
ated  from  the  academic  course  at  Rich¬ 
mond  Institute  in  1882;  from  Lincoln 
University,  Chester  County,  Pennsyl¬ 
vania,  1886,  delivering  the  philological 
oration;  and  from  the  Newton  Theo¬ 
logical  Institution,  Newton  Center, 
Mass.,  1889.  Lincoln  University  gave 
him  the  degree  of  S.T.D.  in  1901. 

Dr.  Waldron  began  his  career  as 
minister  at  the  age  of  seventeen,  and 
has  had  a  large  experience  as  pastor. 
Young  Men’s  Christian  Association 
secretary,  and  editor.  While  at  Newton 
he  supplied  two  churches  in  Maine. 
He  was  unanimously  elected  president  of  the  Brotherhood,  a 
missionary  organization  in  the  institution  for  training  and  in¬ 
structing  in  slum  and  rescue  work.  He  declined  the  pastorate 
of  a  leading  Baptist  church  near  Boston,  preferring  to  devote 
his  life  to  the  uplifting  of  his  own  people  in  the  South. 

In  1890  he  began  his  pastorate  of  the  Berean  Baptist  Church, 
Washington,  then  the  wealthiest  colored  Baptist  Church  of  its 
size  in  America.  Two  years  later  he  became  pastor  of  the  Bethel 
Baptist  Church,  Jacksonville,  Fla.,  the  oldest  Baptist  church, 
but  one,  in  the  state.  He  remained  with  this  church  a  little 
more  than  five  years,  and  while  in  Florida  was  thoroughly  iden¬ 
tified  with  the  religious,  educational,  and  business  life  of  his 
race,  and  edited,  at  various  times,  three  religious  papers.  He 
organized  the  Afro-American  Industrial  and  Benefit  Associa- 
tion,  an  industrial  insurance  company  with  a  membership  of 
30,000  and  resources  amounting  to  $25,000.  He  increased  the 
membership  of  Bethel  Church  from  500  to  more  than  1,200,  and 
made  it  the  first  colored  institutional  church  in  the  South. 

In  1907  he  built  the  present  structure  of  Bethel  Church,  one  of 
the  most  attractive  and  convenient  church  buildings  in  the  South. 
Dr.  Waldron  has  been,  since  his  return  to  Washington  in  1907, 
at  the  head  of  the  National  Negro  Political  League. 


Dr.  W.  Alexander  Cox 

Cambridge,  Mass. 


W.  Alexander  Cox 


Owner  and  publisher  of  the  Advocate;  president  of  the  Com¬ 
mercial  Institution;  dentist  with  a  large  practice  among  white 
and  colored  people;  the  founder  and  now  president  of  the 
dental  section  of  the  National  Medical  Association. 

Dr.  Cox  was  born  in  Granite,  Md., 
July  25,  1872,  and  attended  the  public 
schools  of  Baltimore  before  making 
his  home  in  Cambridge.  He  graduated 
from  the  Cambridge  Grammar  School 
and  the  Cambridge  Manual  Training 
School,  and  in  1892  was  employed  as  a 
mechanical  dentist  in  Boston,  where  he 
worked  seven  years.  After  three  years 
as  manager  of  the  mechanical  depart¬ 
ment  of  the  Bates  Dental  Company,  he 
passed  the  examination  of  the  Massa¬ 
chusetts  Board  of  Registration  in 
Dentistry  and  began  practice  for  him¬ 
self.  He  has  had  large  success  in  his  profession  and  is  a  man 
of  large  property  and  financial  interests. 

He  was  for  five  years  chairman  of  the  directors  of  the  Cam¬ 
bridge  Realty  Association  and  is  now  president  of  the  Com¬ 
mercial  Pioneer  Institution,  which  has  large  real  estate  interests. 
The  Advocate  Publishing  Company  has  the  only  newspaper 
plant  owned  and  operated  by  colored  people  in  New  England. 

Dr.  Cox  is  greatly  interested  in  the  work  of  the  National 
Medical  Association.  He  was  one  of  the  founders  of  the  dental 
section  of  the  Association  and  is  at  present  its  vice-president. 
He  was  one  of  the  hosts  at  the  recent  meetings  of  the  Association 
in  Boston,  August,  1909.  He  takes  an  active  part  in  the  business 
affairs  of  his  people.  He  was  one  of  the  early  members  of  the 
Boston  Business  League  and  is  now  its  corresponding  secretary. 

He  has  a  fine  home  in  one  of  the  aristocratic  sections  of  Cam¬ 
bridge  and  is  identified  with  all  movements  of  a  progressive 
character  in  which  the  people  of  his  race  are  interested.  The 
Advocate  circulates  large  in  the  New  England  states  and  is  a 
newsy  paper  that  is  welcomed  in  many  homes. 

Dr.  Cox  represents  the  successful  young  colored  men  of  the 
North  who  have  improved  the  opportunities  offered  them  in  the 
lines  of  business  endeavor. 


THE  FIRST  CONGREGATIONAL  CHURCH,  ATLANTA,  GA.  REV.  HENRY  H.  PROCTOR,  D.D.,  PASTOR 

Erected,  1908-1909.  Cost,  $50,000 


“  A  model  institutional  church  for  the  colored  people,”  in  the 
state  that  has  the  largest  Negro  population  of  any  civilized 
state  in  the  world.  The  church  was  organized  in  1867.  The 
doors  of  the  new  structure  were  opened  February,  1909.  There 
are  50,000  colored  people  in  Atlanta.  “  Recent  events,”  says 


Dr.  Proctor,  “  bear  unimpeachable  testimony  that  the  danger 
points  in  the  South  are  in  its  cities,  to  which  the  undeveloped 
masses  of  both  races  are  hurrying  all  too  rapidly.  .  .  .  To  lessen 
the  friction  by  civilizing  influences,  let  the  Church,  the  most  potent 
agency  within  the  race,  open  its  doors  and  supply  the  need.” 


Henry  H.  Proctor,  D.D. 

Atlanta,  Ga. 


Pastor  of  the  First  Congregational  Church,  “  one  of  the  best- 
equipped  and  trained  Afro-American  clergymen  in  the  South,” 
a  trusted  leader,  and  an  orator  of  great  power.  Of  Air.  Proctor, 
the  Atlanta  Leader  said:  “  No  citizen  of  Atlanta  merits  greater 

consideration.  He  is  sagacious,  tact¬ 
ful,  conservative,  honorable,  and  far¬ 
sighted.” 

Air.  Proctor  was  born  in  Fayetteville, 
Tenn.,  December  8,  1868.  After  at¬ 
tending  the  public  schools  he  was 
graduated  from  Fisk  University,  and 
was  given  the  degree  of  A.B.  in  1891. 
Later  he  attended  Yale  Divinity  School, 
receiving  his  diploma  with  the  highest 
honors  the  faculty  could  bestow. 

Upon  his  graduation  he  was  called 
to  the  pastorate  of  the  First  Congrega¬ 
tional  Church,  Atlanta,  Ga.,  now  the 
largest  Congregational  church  among  the  colored  people  in 
America. 

Air.  Proctor  is  deeply  interested  in  the  social  condition  of  his 
people  and  has  been  active  in  presenting  legislation  in  Georgia 
addressed  to  the  colored  race.  lie  is  an  eloquent,  popular  public 
speaker  and  his  addresses  as  well  as  his  sermons  arc  models  of 
felicity  of  manner;  clear,  tactful  statements  and  a  quiet  dignity 
and  impressiveness. 

The  First  Congregational  Church  of  Atlanta  is  considered 
one  of  the  finest  institutional  churches  in  the  South,  a  model 
church  for  the  colored  people.  Organized  in  1867,  it  “  opened 
its  doors  for  social  service  to  the  50,000  colored  people  in  the 
city,  February,  1909,  on  the  one  hundredth  anniversary  of  Lin¬ 
coln.”  Dr.  Booker  T.  Washington  turned  the  first  spade  of 
earth  for  the  new  building,  and  the  movement  has  received 
material  as  well  as  moral  support  from  all  parts  of  the  country. 
President  Taft  has  made  a  special  visit  to  the  church. 

In  addition  to  the  ordinary  facilities  of  a  church  building  it 
has  an  auditorium  for  public  gatherings  seating  1,000,  a 
library  of  3,000  volumes,  a  gymnasium,  a  model  kitchen,  bath, 
kindergarten,  sewing  room,  music  room,  and  a  women’s  parlor. 
“In  this  Industrial  Temple,”  says  Dr.  Proctor,  “auditorium 


H.  H.  Proctor,  D.D. 


and  organ,  book  and  paper,  dumb-bell  and  needle,  skillet  and 
tub,  parlor  and  pulpit,  all  are  dedicated  to  the  glory  of  God  and 
the  redemption  of  a  people.” 

The  church  was  built  by  Air.  R.  E.  Pharrow  (colored),  of 
Birmingham,  Ala.,  a  contractor  and  builder  who  has  achieved 
success  in  his  work.  Beginning  as  an  apprentice  in  1883,  at 
less  than  50  cents  a  day,  Air.  Pharrow  is  now  one  of  the  leading 
contractors  and  builders  in  the  South.  Among  the  buildings 
erected  by  him  are  Central  Alabama  College,  Birmingham; 
Odd  Fellows  and  Pythian  Temple,  Birmingham;  Aides  Alemo- 
rial  College.  Birmingham;  Ferguson-Williams  Academy,  Abbe¬ 
ville,  S.  C.;  Alorris  Brown  College,  Atlanta;  the  Elter  Building, 
Jacksonville;  Aliller  Presbyterian  Church,  Birmingham,  and 
many  others. 


Alexander  D.  Hamilton 


Atlanta,  Ga. 


AIr.  Hamilton  is  a  contractor  and  builder,  one  of  the  largest 
contractors  among  colored  people  in  this  country.  He  was  born 
in  Eufaula,  Ala.,  November  24,  1870.  In  1877  his  parents 
moved  to  Atlanta,  Ga.,  where  he  has  since  resided. 

He  joined  the  First  Congregational 
Church  at  the  age  of  eleven  years.  He 
is  now  a  member  of  the  board  of 
trustees  of  that  church,  and  a  director 
in  the  Colored  Young  Alen’s  Christian 
Association.  He  received  his  educa¬ 
tion  at  the  Storrs  School,  an  institution 

_  then  under  the  management  of  the 

V  •  American  Missionary  Association.  He 
,  then  spent  three  years  at  Atlanta 

m  1  niversitv. 


Alexander  D.  Hamilton 


Leaving  school  at  the  age  of  sixteen, 
lie  began  work  with  his  father  as  a 
carpenter.  In  1890  he  became 
business  partner  with  his  father,  and  the  contracting  firm  of 
Alexander  Hamilton  &  Son  has  since  continued  doing  a  large 
general  contracting  business.  Alexander  D.  has  been  in  charge 
of  the  business  management  of  the  firm  for  twelve  years.  They 
have  in  their  employ  men  who  were  with  the  senior  member  of 
the  firm  when  the  junior  member  was  still  a  boy  in  school.  The 


firm  is  one  of  the  oldest,  if  not  the  oldest,  of  the  kind  in  busi¬ 
ness  in  Atlanta.  The  volume  of  business  has  reached  as  high 
as  $70,000  a  year,  and  some  of  the  best  residences  in  Atlanta 
have  been  built  by  the  Hamiltons. 

Mr.  Hamilton  has  a  wife  and  seven  children,  and  his  residence 
is  one  of  the  finest  owned  by  a  colored  man  in  the  South.  He 
has  large  real  estate  holdings  and  is  an  enthusiastic  believer  in 
life  insurance. 

Mr.  Hamilton  attributes  his  success  in  business  to  strict  appli¬ 
cation,  honest  service,  and  fair  dealings.  He  says  his  motto  has 
always  been,  “  If  a  man  knows  his  business,  he  is  always  satis¬ 
fied  when  his  work  is  completed.  His  customer  is  sure,  also,  to 
be  satisfied.” 

William  Calvin  Chase 

Washington,  D.  C. 

Mr.  Chase  is  a  lawyer  and  a  journalist.  He  was  born  in  the 
city  of  Washington.  At  the  age  of  nine  years  he  attended 
school  of  John  E.  Cooke,  held  in  the  basement  of  the  Fifteenth 
Street  Presbyterian  Church.  It  was  while  Mr.  Chase  was  at¬ 
tending  this  school,  with  his  sisters,  that 
his  father,  who  was  a  blacksmith,  was 
accidentally  shot  in  his  shop. 

The  subject  of  this  sketch  left  Wash¬ 
ington  at  the  age  of  eleven  years  and 
removed  to  Methuen,  Mass.,  where  he 
lived  for  a  short  time.  After  returning 
to  Washington,  he  studied  in  the  public 
schools,  and  later  went  to  Howard  Uni¬ 
versity.  During  his  boyhood  days, 
while  a  student,  he  sold  newspapers  for 
a  living.  At  Howard  University  he  read 
law  at  the  law  school  and  was  subse¬ 
quently  admitted  to  the  bar  of  Virginia, 
and  later  to  the  Supreme  Court  of  the  District  of  Columbia. 
Mr.  Cl  mse  is  editor  of  the  Washington  Bee,  a  political  journal, 
established  in  1880. 

As  a  lawyer,  he  is  reputed  to  be  one  of  the  most  active  in  the 
District  of  Columbia.  He  is  a  stirring  politician  and  is  known 
as  a  fearless  agitator.  Although  he  has  been  defeated  in  many 
political  contests,  it  is  said  he  has  usually  ultimately  come  out 
successful.  An  uncompromising  friend  and  defender  of  his 
people,  he  knows  no  fear  when  he  thinks  he  is  in  the  right. 


John  S.  Thompson 

Des  Moines,  la. 


Lawyer  and  editor  of  the  Iowa  State  Bystander ,  the  oldest 
colored  paper  in  the  state. 

Mr.  Thompson  was  born  on  his  father’s  farm  in  Des  Moines 
County,  Iowa,  May  28,  1860.  He  was  educated  in  the  county 

public  schools,  in  the  Iowa  Business 
College,  Des  Moines,  in  Callanan  Nor¬ 
mal  School,  and  Drake  University.  He 
graduated  from  the  law  department  of 
Drake  University  in  1897  and  was  ad¬ 
mitted  to  the  bar  the  same  year,  and  has 
since  been  admitted  to  practice  in  the 
United  States  Federal  Courts.  Mr. 
Thompson  has  made  a  specialty  of 
equity,  probate,  and  damage  cases, 
avoiding  the  practice  of  criminal  law. 

He  became  editor  of  the  Bystander 
in  1896,  and  has  made  a  success  of  the 


jonn  o.  inompson 


pa  pei 


In  J  894  he  was  elected  file 


clerk  in  the  Iowa  State  Senate,  the  first  and  only  colored  man 
ever  honored  with  such  a  position.  He  was  reelected  for  a 
second  term,  and  appointed  in  1900  one  of  the  deputy  city 
assessors  of  Des  Moines.  He  later  served  four  years  as  deputy 
county  treasurer,  and  was  appointed  by  Governor  Cummins 
as  one  of  the  deputy  clerks  of  the  archives  department  at  the 
State  Historical  Building. 


When  President  Roosevelt  made  his  trip  through  Iowa,  Mr. 
Thompson  was  a  member  of  the  reception  committee  ap¬ 
pointed  by  the  governor  of  the  state  to  accompany  the  Presi¬ 
dent  in  his  special  car.  He  has  a  wide  reputation  as  an  orator, 
beginning  with  the  address  which  he  gave  in  Missouri  on  the 
Emancipation  Day,  January  1,  1886,  when  he  was  seventeen 
years  of  age.  While  a  student  at  Drake  University  he  won  a 
gold  medal  in  an  oratorical  contest  in  which  the  representa¬ 
tives  of  nine  other  colleges  participated. 

Mr.  Thompson  is  an  active  church  worker,  and  an  official  in 
the  Congregational  church  and  Sunday-school.  He  is  president 
of  the  Western  Negro  Press  Association,  a  member  of  the  Polk 
County  Bar  Association,  and  is  affiliated  with  a  number  of 
secret  societies. 


S.  N.  Vass 

Superintendent  for  Colored  WorK  of  the  American  Baptist 
Publication  Society 

Raleigh,  N.  C. 

Dr.  Vass  was  born  at  Raleigh,  N.  C.,  May  22,  18(56,  and 
educated  in  St.  Augustine’s  School  and  Shaw  University, 
located  in  his  native  city. 

At  fourteen  years  of  age,  being  poor,  he  began  teaching  school 

in  the  country  dur- 
i  n  g  vacation  a  n  d 
also  for  two  months 
during  the  school 
session,  but  he  kept 
up  with  his  studies. 
Graduating;  from 
St .  Augustin  e’s 
School  at  seven¬ 
teen,  he  was  elected 
vice-principal  of 
one  of  the  public 
schools  in  Raleigh, 
but  before  serving 
was  called  to  teach 
at  Shaw  University. 
He  began  at  the 
bottom,  but  was 
promoted  gradually 
until  he  was  the 
dean  of  the  college 
s.  n.  vass  department.  He 

resigned  at  Shaw  in  1893  to  become  Sunday-school  missionary 
of  the  American  Baptist  Publication  Society  for  Virginia,  Mary¬ 
land,  and  the  District  of  Columbia.  After  serving  as  mission¬ 
ary  for  about  three  years,  he  was  made  the  District  Secretary 
for  the  southern  states,  with  headquarters  at  Atlanta,  Ga. 

About  this  time  many  leaders  of  the  colored  race  inclined  to  a 
policy  of  entire  separation  from  their  white  friends  in  all  de¬ 
nominational  work,  and  the  great  National  Baptist  Convention 
itself  lent  its  influence  for  a  while  in  this  direction,  and  great  race 
bitterness  was  developed,  and  bitter  dissensions  among  the 
Negro  Baptist  leaders.  Dr.  Vass  was  the  central  figure  in  this 
controversy,  which  lasted  a  decade,  his  position  being  that  the 


time  had  not  arrived  for  Negroes  to  part  with  their  yvhite  friends 
in  denominational  work,  and  he  advocated  cooperation  as  the 
proper  policy  of  the  race  and  denomination. 

To-day,  cooperation  is  the  watchword  of  the  entire  Negro 
Baptist  family.  Negro  Baptists  constitute  so  large  a  percentage 
of  the  Negro  race  that  the  policy  of  the  Baptists  largely  domi¬ 
nated  the  policy  of  the  race,  yvith  the  result  that  Dr.  Vass  began 
to  assume  national  importance  and  is  to-day  one  of  the  most 
prominent  men  of  the  race. 

During  the  sixteen  years  he  has  been  continuously  in  the 
service  of  the  Publication  Society  he  has  been  twice  offered  the 
presidency  of  one  institution  of  learning,  and  yvas  recently 
elected  to  take  charge  of  another  school  at  Augusta,  Ga.  He 
has  also  been  urged  to  assume  the  pastorate,  but  he  has 
preferred  the  field  yvork  on  account  of  the  great  possibilities  of 
reaching  the  largest  number  for  good. 

The  Publication  Society  has  promoted  Dr.  Vass  to  become  its 
Superintendent  for  Colored  Work  for  the  entire  United  States, 
lie  supervises  the  field  work  of  colored  missionaries  and  suggests 
to  them  the  best  methods  of  doing  the  field  yvork,  and  from  time 
to  time  calls  them  all  together  into  a  school  of  methods. 

Bible  Study  and  Teaching 

Dr.  Vass  has  made  a  specialty  of  normal  work,  and  he  re¬ 
stricts  his  normal  work  to  its  application  to  Bible  study  and 
teaching.  He  illustrates  his  method  by  actually  imparting  Bible 
knowledge  at  the  same  time  he  teaches  method.  In  fact,  he 
pays  as  much  attention  to  teaching  the  Bible  as  he  does  to 
imparting  method,  and  he  often  gathers  ministers  and  other 
workers  into  conference  at  strategic  points  for  the  special  study 
of  the  Bible.  A  recent  conference  at  Shrevesport,  La.,  had 
an  attendance  of  more  than  a  hundred  preachers. 

He  is  often  invited  to  do  this  normal  Bible  work  before  state 
conventions.  There  is  a  very  close  cooperation  between  the 
work  of  Dr.  Vass  and  that  of  the  National  Baptist  Convention, 
and  he  holds  joint  meetings  with  National  Convention  workers 
on  the  field  and  occupies  an  important  and  influential  place 
among-  the  leaders  of  that  body  to-day.  Dr.  Vass  is  considered 
to  be  the  most  experienced  Bible  teacher  and  missionary  worker 
in  the  Negro  Baptist  family  to-day,  and  enjoys  the  highest  con¬ 
fidence  of  the  great  society  under  which  he  works  and  all  sorts  of 
conventions  in  his  own  race. 

Dr.  Y  ass  yvas  a  valued  member  of  the  Clifton  Conference. 


Col.  James  H.  Young 


Col.  James  H.  Young 

Raleigh,  N.  C. 

Church  and  Sunday-school  leader,  deputy  collector  of  in¬ 
ternal  revenue.  An  influential  citizen. 

Col.  J.  H.  Young  was  born  in  Henderson,  N.  C.,  and  attended 
the  schools  of  that  town  until  187d,  when  he  entered  Shaw  Uni¬ 
versity,  where  he  was  a  student  for  two 
years. 

He  left  Shaw  in  1876  to  become  a 
messenger  in  the  office  of  the  collector 
of  internal  revenue.  He  was  soon 
promoted  to  the  position  of  deputy 
collector,  which  he  held  until  July, 
1885.  He  was  removed  by  President 
Cleveland. 

He  was  made  deputy  register  of 
deeds,  1885-1889,  resigning  in  1889  to 
become  a  special  inspector  of  customs 
under  President  Harrison.  Mr.  Cleve¬ 
land,  again  succeeding  to  the  Presi¬ 
dency,  caused  his  removal  from  that  position.  He  served  two 
terms  in  the  legislature,  and  then  accepted  a  position  in  the 
Agricultural  Department,  resigning  in  April,  1898,  to  become 
major  of  the  Russell  Black  Battalion  in  the  Spanish-American 
W  ar.  The  battalion  later  was  the  Third  North  Carolina  Retd- 

O 

ment,  and  Major  Young  was  made  colonel.  At  the  close  of  this 
service  he  was  appointed  deputy  collector  of  internal  revenue, 
and  he  still  holds  the  position. 

He  is  a  zealous  worker  in  religious  organizations.  For  twenty- 
five  years  he  has  been  clerk  of  the  First  Baptist  Church  of 
Raleigh,  N.  C.,  and  superintendent  of  its  Sunday-school.  He 
has  been  president  of  the  Baptist  State  Sunday-School  Conven¬ 
tion  and  has  been  for  many  years  the  treasurer.  He  has  been 
since  its  organization,  in  July,  1903,  president  of  the  Inter¬ 
national  Sunday-School  Convention  for  the  Colored  Race  in 
North  Carolina. 

He  is  prominently  identified  with  fraternal  organizations  and 
holds  important  official  positions. 

He  is  well  and  favorably  known  throughout  the  state  and 
enjoys  the  respect  and  confidence  of  the  people  of  both  races. 
He  takes  great  pride  in  the  fact  that  he  has  always  stood  for  law 
and  order  and  for  friendship  between  the  races. 


Rev.  J.  L-.  Dart,  A. M. 

Charleston,  S.  C. 


Rev.  J.  L.  Dart,  A.M. 


Mr.  Dart  is  a  successful  and  influential  leader.  He  is  a 
pastor  of  the  Shiloh  Baptist  Church;  founder  and  principal, 
since  1891,  of  the  Charleston  Normal  and  Industrial  Institute; 
editor  of  the  Southern  Reporter,  and  president  of  the  Local 

Negro  Business  League. 

He  was  born  in  Charleston,  March 
10,  1854,  of  free  parents  He  gradu¬ 
ated  from  the  Avery  Normal  Institute 
in  1872  at  the  head  of  his  class.  At  the 
age  of  seventeen  he  was  baptized  into 
the  fellowship  of  the  Morris  Street. 
Baptist  Church,  of  which  his  father 
was  one  of  the  founders  and  officers. 

He  entered  Atlanta  University  to 
prepare  himself  for  the  ministry,  gradu¬ 
ating  as  valedictorian  of  his  class  in 
1879.  During  his  college  career,  he 
partially  supported  himself  and  pro¬ 
vided  for  his  widowed  mother,  by  teaching  school  and  by  en¬ 
gaging  in  missionary  and  evangelistic  work.  After  his  gradu¬ 
ation  from  Atlanta  University,  he  took  a  full  theological  course 
at  Newton  Theological  Institution,  Newton,  Mass.,  — -  the  only 
Negro  in  a  class  of  twenty-one.  On  graduating  in  1882,  taking 
one  of  the  honors,  in  church  history,  he  gave  an  address  on  “  The 
North  African  Church.”  He  was  ordained  in  the  Newton 
Center  Baptist  Church,  of  which  he  was  then  a  member. 

Atlanta  University  in  1882  gave  him  the  degree  of  Master  of 
Arts.  After  teaching  several  months  in  the  High  School  at 
Washington,  D.  C.,  he  served  for  nearly  a  year  as  pastor  of  the 
Congdon  Street  Baptist  Church,  Providence,  R.  I.  In  1885  he 
went  to  Augusta,  Ga.,  as  pastor  of  the  Green  Street  Baptist 
Church,  serving  there  two  years.  He  then  was  pastor  of  the 
Morris  Street  Baptist  Church,  Charleston,  for  sixteen  years, 
during  which  time  1,335  were  received  and  baptized.  The 
church  raised  for  current,  missionary,  and  benevolent  purposes 
more  than  $38,000. 

In  1894  he  founded  the  Charleston  Normal  and  Industrial 
Institute.  The  school  property  now  includes  about  an  acre  of 
land  and  four  buildings,  in  the  midst  of  a  large  population  of 
Negroes.  It  is  maintained  by  benevolent  contributions. 


W.  H.  Steward 


William  H.  Steward 

Louisville*  Hy. 

Mr.  Steward  has  been  for  many  years  editor  of  the  American 
Baptist,"  the  oldest  colored  paper  in  the  country.”  He  was  born 
of  slave  parents  in  Brandenburg,  Ivy.,  July  26,  1847.  Under  a 
custom  which  prevailed  in  that  section,  his  parents  hired  their 

time  and  removed  to  Louisville,  Ky., 
when  he  was  about  nine  years  of  age, 
where  he  has  since  lived.  He  was 
allowed  to  attend  private  schools 
taught  by  colored  teachers  until  1865, 
when  he  completed  the  limited  courses 
which  were  taught  at  that  time. 

He  taught  school  several  years  in 
Kentucky.  He  was  the  first  colored 
man  appointed  as  a  letter  carrier  in 
Louisville,  and  has  filled  numerous 
positions  of  honor  and  trust.  He  has 
always  taken  an  active  part  in  all  race 
movements,  and  is  one  of  the  most 
prominent  laymen  in  the  Baptist  denomination. 

He  has  been  chairman  of  the  Board  of  Trustees  of  the  State 
University,  Louisville,  Ivy.,  since  its  establishment  in  1879. 
Has  been  secretary  of  the  General  Association  of  Colored  Bap¬ 
tists  of  Kentucky  since  1876,  and  was  the  first  secretary  of  the 
National  Baptist  Convention,  serving  until  he  declined  to  continue. 

He  was  the  only  colored  Baptist  layman  who  attended  the 
W  orld’s  Baptist  Congress  in  London,  1905,  representing  the 
National  Baptist  Convention. 

As  Sunday-school  superintendent  and  choir  leader  of  the 
Fifth  Street  Baptist  Church,  Louisville,  where  he  has  been  a 
member  since  1867,  he  has  done  his  most  effective  service.  He  is 
the  friend  of  the  young  people. 

He  has  been  president  of  the  National  Afro-American  Council 
and  National  Press  Association,  vice-president  of  the  National 
Negro  Business  League,  and  has  held  other  prominent  positions 
in  race  and  fraternal  organizations.  His  family  consists  of  a 
wife  and  four  children,  who  live  in  a  fine  home  on  one  of  the 
prominent  streets  of  the  city,  and  number  among  their  friends 
many  prominent  men  and  women  of  both  races.  Mr.  Steward 
is  interested  in  the  education  of  his  race,  and  is  a  generous 
contributor  to  all  good  causes. 


W.  R.  Pettiford 

Birmingham,  Ala. 


Mr.  Pettiford  is  president  of  the  Alabama  Savings  Bank 
and  a  leading  business  man  of  Birmingham. 

He  was  born  in  Granville  County,  N.  C.,  January  20,  1847. 
Both  of  his  parents  were  free.  While  a  boy  he  had  little  oppor¬ 
tunity  for  an  education.  After  he  was 
seventeen  he  saved  enough  money  to 
buy  a  pig  from  his  father,  and  began 
raising  hogs.  His  father  allowed  him 
to  use  some  land,  on  which  he  sowed 
oats  with  which  he  fattened  the  hogs 
in  the  fall,  which  he  afterwards  sold  for 
cash. 

On  July  4,  1868,  he  was  converted 
and  was  baptized.  This  event  gave 
him  new  hope  and  stimulated  his  ambi¬ 
tion  to  accomplish  something  in  life. 

He  soon  left  North  Carolina,  looking 
for  better  advantages.  He  went  to 
Alabama  and  found  employment,  studying  at  night.  Having 
saved  enough  money  for  the  purpose,  he  entered  Marion  Nor¬ 
mal  School  and  continued  there  for  seven  years.  During  this 
time  he  worked  in  the  summer.  When  he  graduated,  he  was 
elected  president  of  the  school  at  Uniontown,  Ala.,  where  he 
served  four  years,  later  being  elected  assistant  teacher  at  Selma 
University,  with  the  privilege  of  studying  theology. 

In  1883  he  took  charge  of  the  Sixteenth  Street  Church,  Bir¬ 
mingham,  Ala.  It  was  during  his  pastorate  here  that  he 
observed  the  careless  spending  of  the  miners  and  laborers  and 
conceived  the  idea  of  organizing  a  Negro  bank.  This  led  to 
the  founding  of  the  Alabama  Savings  Bank,  one  of  the  largest 
institutions  of  its  kind  in  the  country.  He  had  a  hard  struggle 
at  first,  working  for  a  long  time  without  salary,  then  for  $30  a 
month.  He  was  elected  president  of  the  institution  in  1889  and 
has  been  elected  each  year  since. 

At  the  National  Convention  in  St.  Louis,  which  nominated 
President  McKinley,  Mr.  Pettiford  was  a  delegate  from  Alabama. 

In  August,  1909,  Mr.  Pettiford  organized  a  new  movement, 
the  National  Negro  Bankers’  Association,  of  which  he  is 
president.  He  is  also  actively  engaged  in  a  system  of  settlement 
work  among  miners  around  Birmingham. 


W.  R.  Pettiford 


A.  W.  Pegues,  Ph.D.,  D.D. 

Raleigh,  N.  C. 


Dr.  Pegues  is  supervisor  of  the  North  Carolina  State  School 
for  the  Blind  and  Deaf;  has  been  pastor  of  the  Franklinton 
Baptist  Church  twenty  years;  corresponding  secretary  of  the 
Baptist  State  Sunday-school  Convention  eleven  years;  treasurer 

of  the  Wake  Baptist  Association,  and 
chairman  of  the  State  Home  Mission 
Board,  fifteen  years;  and  secretary  of 
the  Lott  Carey  Baptist  Foreign  Mission 
Convention  since  its  organization  in 
1897. 

He  was  born  of  slave  parents  Novem¬ 
ber  25,  1859,  in  northeastern  South 
Carolina. 

He  began  to  work  at  the  age  of  seven. 
In  1870  he  had  saved  enough  money  to 
enter  what  is  now  Benedict  College, 
Columbia,  S.  C. 

A.  W.  Pegues,  Ph.D.,  D.D. 

Soon  after  entering  the  school  he 
became  a  Christian  and  joined  the  Baptist  church.  In  1879  he 
entered  the  Richmond  Institute,  now  Virginia  Union  Univer¬ 
sity,  graduating  as  valedictorian  of  his  class  in  1882.  He 
matriculated  in  the  freshman  class  at  Bucknell  University, 
Lewisburg,  Pa.,  graduating  from  the  classical  course,  number 
three  in  his  class, 'in  1886.  In  addition  to  the  regular  course, 
during  the  last  year  he  took  special  courses  in  psychology.  In 
1889  he  delivered  the  Master’s  Oration  before  the  University. 

Dr.  Pegues,  since  leaving  college,  has  taken  special  courses  in 
philosophy  and  economics  leading  to  the  degree  of  Ph.D.  After 
a  year  as  principal  of  the  Sumner  High  School,  Parkersburg, 
W.  Va.,  he  became  principal  teacher  of  the  college  department 
of  Shaw  University.  At  the  end  of  six  years  he  accepted  the  su- 
pervisorship  of  the  North  Carolina  State  School  for  the  Blind  and 
the  Deaf.  Three  years  later,  he  was  returned  to  Shaw  as  dean 
of  the  theological  department.  He  resigned  in  1907  and  has 
since  been  supervisor  of  the  State  School  for  the  Blind  and  the 
Deaf  at  Raleigh. 

During  his  pastorate  at  Franklinton  he  has  baptized  nearly 
600  persons,  and  the  congregation  owns  fine  property  on  the 
prominent  street  of  the  town. 

Dr.  Pegues  is  active  also  in  the  Sunday-school  work,  as  secre¬ 


tary  of  the  Baptist  State  Sunday-School  Convention.  In  co¬ 
operation  with  the  American  Baptist  Publication  Society,  it 
supports  three  missionaries  upon  the  field,  partially  supports  from 
twenty-five  to  thirty  young  women  in  school,  and  contributes  to 
the  support  of  some  of  the  secondary  schools. 


J.  C.  Myers 

Tyler,  Texas 

Mr.  Myers  is  one  of  the  most  successful  Negro  farmers  in  the 
southern  states. 

He  was  born  May  22,  1872,  in  Green  County,  Kentucky. 

The  young  man  attended  the  free  public  schools  in  Kentucky 
until  he  was  eighteen  vears  of  age. 
The  care  of  his  mother  and  sister  de¬ 
volved  upon  him  and  he  left  school  and 
went  to  work.  He  lived  on  the  Ken¬ 
tucky  farm  until  1902,  when  he  moved 
to  Temple,  Tex.  He  reached  Temple 
with  $75  in  money  and  a  family  in¬ 
cluding  five  children.  He  began  work 
for  one-half  cotton  and  one-third  corn 
for  two  years,  after  which  he  had  his 
own  team  and  tools,  and  went  to  work 
on  third  and  fourth. 

In  1905  he  bought  two  hundred  acres 
of  land  at  $40  an  acre  and  costing  him 
$8,000,  and  in  1909  he  added  seventy  acres  at  $70  an  acre. 
He  was  offered,  the  latter  part  of  1909,  $100  an  acre  for  this 
property.  He  says  that  he  will  make  sixty  bales  of  cotton  in 
1909,  and  hopes  to  increase  it  in  1910. 

With  reference  to  his  financial  success,  he  says,  “  I  have  no 
surplus  money  on  hand,  for  I  work  for  my  money  and  then  let  my 
money  work  for  me.  I  had  saved  $2,000,  but  I  bought  the  last 
seventy  acres  of  land  with  this,  and  will  finish  paying  for  it  in 
the  fall  of  1909.”  He  also  says:  “  I  want  my  children  to  have  a 
better  education  than  I  have,  or  that  I  ever  had  the  opportunity 
to  obtain.  I  advise  the  Negro  race  to  stick  to  farms,  and  get 
the  children  to  work.  I  believe  thoroughly  in  education,  but  I 
believe  in  the  education  of  the  hands  as  well  as  the  head.  My 
success  as  a  farmer  has  taught  me  that  no  one  can  ride  to  success 
on  a  padded  cushion.” 

Mr.  My  ers  is  a  good  example  of  the  value  of  his  teachings. 


\ 


W.  E.  B.  Du  Bois,  Ph.D. 

Professor  of  Economics  and  History 
Atlanta  University 

Professor  Du  Bois’  family  name 
is  that  of  his  grandfather,  a  French 
physician  in  the  West  Indies.  He 
was  born  on  February  23,  18(i8,  at 
Great  Barrington,  Mass.,  a  typical 
New  England  village,  where  he  spent 
his  childhood  and  youth.  The  cul¬ 
tural  influences  that  he  was  under  in 
this  high-class  community  in  his  early 
life  no  doubt  contributed  measurably 
toward  laying  the  foundations  of  that 
exceptional  intellectual  and  ethical 
culture  that  has  distinguished  his 
later  career  as  an  educator  and  an 
author. 

The  wise  use  that  was  made  of 
these  early  advantages,  open  to  his 
childhood  and  youth, '  prepared  him 
for  entrance  upon  the  classical  course 
at  Fisk  University  at  about  the  age 
when  most  Ijoys  of  his  race  find  their 
way  into  the  academies  and  preparatory  schools.  He  gradu¬ 
ated  from  Fisk  in  the  class  of  1888.  at  the  age  of  twenty.  Two 
years  later  he  graduated  from  Harvard,  from  which,  at  the  end 
of  the  following  year,  he  received  the  degree  of  master  of  arts. 

His  excellent  work  at  Harvard  drew  to  himself  the  attention  of 
the  trustees  of  the  John  F.  Slater  Fund,  who  made  it  possible 
for  him  to  enjoy  two  years  abroad  in  the  study  of  history  and 
political  science,  which  were  spent  at  the  University  of  Berlin. 

Following  his  return  from  Germany,  he  was  for  two  years 
fellow  in  sociology  at  Harvard.  At  the  end  of  this  period  he  was 
awarded  the  degree  of  doctor  of  philosophy.  Then  he  became 
professor  of  Latin  in  Wilberforce  University,  Ohio.  It  was  at 
about  this  time  that  he  married  Nina  Gomer.  He  resigned  his 
professorship  at  Wilberforce  in  order  to  accept  the  position  of 
assistant  in  the  department  of  sociology  in  the  University  of 
Pennsylvania.  To  his  special  charge  there  was  committed  the 
investigation  of  the  condition  of  the  Negro  people  in  the  city 
of  Philadelphia  made  by  the  university.  Upon  the  completion 

4(i5 


of  this  investigation,  he  wrote  the 
elaborate  report  which  was  published 
under  the  title,  “  The  Philadelphia 
Negro.” 

In  1896  Professor  Du  Bois  entered 
upon  his  notable  career  at  Atlanta 
professor  of  economics 
and  history.  Under  his  direction 
the  university  has  made  the  Negro 
problem  the  subject  of  a  series  of 
profound  and  far-reaching  investiga¬ 
tions.  In  the  sketch  of  Atlanta  Uni¬ 
versity,  which  begins  at  page  311  of 
this  work,  reference  is  made  to  these 
investigations,  and  to  the  series  of 
volumes  containing  the  reports  of 
them  that  has  been  issued.  Students 
of  social  science  everywhere  have 
recognized  the  value  of  this  work,  so 
that,  in  the  words  of  Professor  Bassett  , 
of  Trinity  College,  North  Carolina, 
‘‘his  position  amongstudents  of  Ameri¬ 
can  social  conditions  is  very  good.” 

In  addition  to  his  work  as  an 
educator  and  scientific  investigator 
of  social  conditions.  Professor  Du  Bois  has  made  a  name  for 
himself  as  an  author.  To  quote  again  from  Professor  Bassett. 
“  lie  has  written  some  good  books  of  a  distinctly  scholarly  char¬ 
acter.”  The  first  of  these  to  appear  was  “  The  Suppression  of 
the  Slave  Trade,”  which  was  published  in  1896.  In  1903  he 
made  his  noteworthy  contribution  to  the  literature  of  the  Negro 
problem  in  his  stirring  book  entitled,  “  The  Souls  of  Black 
Folk,”  which  has  been  aptly  characterized  as  “  a  plea  for  soul 
opportunity.”  The  force  of  the  arguments,  the  high  quality  of 
the  matter,  and  the  literary  excellence  of  this  book,  have  been 
felt  and  generally  acknowledged.  To  quote  still  further  from 
Professor  Bassett’s  editorial.  “  Two  Negro  Leaders,”  which  ap¬ 
peared  in  the  second  volume  of  The  South  Atlanta  Quarterly, 
“  One  ought  not  to  speak  of  ‘  The  Souls  of  Black  Folk  without 
referring  to  the  style  in  which  it  is  written.  It  is  doubtful  if 
another  writer  can  surpass  the  rhythmical  and  half-poetical 
prose  in  which  its  descriptive  and  narrative  chapters  are  written. 
One  feels  here  the  same  warm  directness  which  one  feels  in 


\ 


James  Lane  Allen’s  stories,  in  Sidney  Lanier’s  letters,  and  now 
and  again  in  some  plain  sentences  of  Booker  T.  Washington’s 
‘  Up  from  Slavery.’  If  sometimes  there  are  over-wrought  figures, 
they  ought  to  be  attributed  to  the  strong  feeling  of  the  author  in 
regard  to  the  matter  under  discussion.  Thev  seem  to  warrant 
the  prophecy  that  with  a  more  severe  reining  of  his  fancy,  he 
would  make  for  himself  a  prominent  place  among  America 
descriptive  writers.” 

“  Professor  Du  Bois  is  a  student.  He  represents  in  his  early 
life  in  a  New  England  village,  and  in  his  later  career,  the 
most  intellectual  side  of  the  life  of  the  American  Negro.” 

As  a  leader  of  his  people,  he  approaches  their  great  problem 
from  the  standpoint  of  ethical  culture.  He  does  not,  in  the  first 
place,  believe  in  the  efficacy  of  the  gospel  of  material  wealth. 
He  always  pleads  for  the  Negro  leadership  of  the  Negro. 


Paul  Laurence  Dunbar  : 

The  Poet  of  His  People 

In  his  generous  introduction  to  the  “  Lyrics  of  the  Lowly,”  the 
collection  of  Dunbar’s  poetry  that  first  brought  him  into  .general 
notice,  William  Dean  Howells  said:  “  Paul  Dunbar  is  the  only 
man  of  pure  African  blood  and  American  civilization  to  feel  the 

Negro  life  aesthetically  and  express  it 
lyrically.  ...  I  do  not  know  any  one 
else  at  present  who  could  have  written 
the  dialect  pieces.  These  are  divina¬ 
tions  and  reports  of  what  passes  in  the 
minds  and  hearts  of  lowly  people  whose 
poetry  had  hitherto  been  inarticulately 
expressed  in  music,  but  now  finds,  for 
the  first  time  in  oiy  tongue,  literary 
interpretation  of  a  very  artistic  com¬ 
pleteness.  ...  If  he  should  do  no  more 
than  he  has  done,  I  should  feel  that  he 
had  made  the  strongest  claim  for  the 
Negro  in  English  literature  that  the 
Negro  has  yet  made.  He  has  at  least  produced  something  that- 
however  we  may  critically  disagree,  we  cannot  well  refuse  to 
enjoy;  in  more  than  one  piece  he  has  produced  a  work  of  art.” 

With  Howells,  James  Lane  Allen  agrees,  who,  writing  at  a 
later  period  said:  “  I  think  Paul  Laurence  Dunbar  reached,  in 
some  of  his  poems,  the  highest  level  that  his  race  has  yet  attained 

46C 


in  form  and  feeling.”  Writing  to  his  biographer,  President 
Roosevelt  said:  “  While  I  had  the  pleasure  of  meeting  Mr. 
Dunbar  once  or  twice,  I  was  a  great  admirer  of  his  poetry  and 
his  prose.  ...  I  had  been  struck  by  the  artistic  merit  of  his 
work.”  It  is  fitting  that  in  this  work  notice  at  some  length  should 
be  made  of  the  man  and  his  achievements,  of  whom  all  of  this, 
and  more,  has  been  said. 

Paul  Laurence  Dunbar  wTas  born,  brought  up,  educated,  and 
lived  all  his  life  in  the  North.  He  was  born  at  Dayton,  Ohio, 
June  27,  1872,  and  there  he  died  February  10,  1906.  His  parents 
were  Negroes  of  pure  African  descent,  without  any  admixture 
whatsoever  of  white  blood.  His  father  had  been  a  slave  in  Ken¬ 
tucky,  but  had  made  his  escape  to  Canada  in  the  days  when  the 
North  Star  had  peculiar  attractions  for  black  people,  and  when 
the  Underground  Railroad  was  in  active  operation.  The  war 
coming  on,  he  enlisted  and  served  through  that  awful  conflict 
in  the  Fifty-fifth  Massachusetts  Infantry.  The  woman  who 
became  his  wife  had  been  freed  by  the  events  of  the  war,  and 
she  with  many  other  Negroes  moved  northward  in  the  sixties, 
and  found  a  place  where  the  soles  of  her  feet  might  rest  at 
Dayton.  Here  Joshua  and  Matilda  found  each  other.  At  the 
instance  of  the  father,  their  son  was  called  Paul,  a  name,  the 
father  maintained,  befitting  one  who  some  day  might  be  heard 
from  in  the  world. 

Though  neither  parent  could  read  or  write,  yet  both,  like  a 
great  multitude  of  Negro  parents  before  and  since  their  day, 
cherished  the  advantages  of  education  for  their  young  son. 
These  they  sought  and  obtained  in  the  public  schools  of  Dayton, 
whose  wide  doors  stood  open  to  the  children  of  the  most  lowly, 
as  well  as  to  those  whom  circumstance  had  favored  more  highly. 
The  boy  made  his  way  through  the  primary  and  grammar 
schools  and  at  last  out  through  the  high  school,  attended  bv 
the  chances  and  mischances  for  mental  training  that  everywhere 
befall  the  children  of  the  poor.  However,  his  work  was  in  the 
main  that  of  a  diligent  pupil,  and  it  drew  to  him  the  notice  of  his 
teachers  and  fellow-pupils.  Already  his  poetical  and  literary 
gifts  began  to  manifest  themselves.  Part  of  the  time  that  he  was 
in  the  high  school  he  was  honored  with  a  position  on  the  staff 
of  the  school  journal,  the  High  School  Times,  which  was  edited 
by  the  pupils  and  issued  monthly.  The  old  files  of  this  little 
magazine  contain  a  number  of  his  effusions  in  both  prose  and 
verse.  He  graduated  in  the  class  of  1891,  having  been  chosen 
to  write  the  class  song,  which  was  sung  at  commencement. 


71 


When  he  turned  his  back  upon  the  school  that  had  opened 
the  gates  of  a  higher  life  to  him,  he  faced  the  struggle  that  the 
great  majority  of  boys,  white  and  black,  are  compelled  to  enter 
in  finding  their  way  and  place  in  the  world.  In  the  main  the 
character  of  this  struggle  is  not  subtracted  from  or  added  to 
appreciably  by  considerations  of  geography  or  race.  Those  who 
.rise  must  pay  the  price  of  toil,  and  often  the  price  is  toil  plus 
tears.  The  necessity  was  upon  this  young  Negro  of  northern 
birth  and  northern  rearing  of  waiving  all  ceremony  and  joining 
the  army  of  breadwinners  without  undue  delay.  For  his  father 
had  now  died,  and  the  support  of  his  mother,  as  well  as  a  living 
for  himself,  depended  upon  his  own  efforts.  The  first  position 
that  opened  to  this  high-school  graduate  in  whom  the  fires  of 
genius  were  burning  was  that  of  an  elevator  boy  in  an  office 
building,  with  a  salary  attached  of  four  dollars  per  week.  He 
accepted  it,  and  as  he  went  about  his  work  he  employed  his  spare 
moments  in  further  preparation  for  the  next  call  to  service  that 
might  come  to  him,  which  he  hoped  might  be  to  some  occupa¬ 
tion  more  in  keeping  with  his  tastes  and  the  bent  of  his  genius. 

It  was  while  he  was  still  serving  as  an  elevator  boy  that  the 
opportunity  came  to  him  —  and  which  he  improved  —  to  enlarge 
his  circle  of  acquaintances  among  literarv  workers  through  a 
meeting  at  Dayton  of  an  association  of  writers  over  which  Dr. 
John  Clark  Ridpath,  the  historian,  presided.  He  was  given  a 
small  part  in  the  welcome  which  was  extended  to  that  body,  and 
he  acquitted  himself  with  such  credit  that  he  won  the  attention  of 
a  number  of  persons  who  were  sensitive  to  the  presence  of  genius. 
The  way  opened  now  for  him  to  enter  journalism,  which  offered 
pursuits  agreeable  to  his  tastes,  and  to  which  he  continued  to 
sustain  more  or  less  close  relations  during  his  entire  career.  He 
was  free  now  comparatively  to  study  and  write,  as  his  inclination 
might  carry  him,  though  he  found,  as  has  many  another  bud¬ 
ding  genius,  that  all  the  world  was  not  standing  in  eager  expecta¬ 
tion  of  the  appearance  of  a  new  poet,  particularly  a  black  one. 

His  verses  began  to  appear  here  and  there  in  the  newspapers 
and  other  publications  that  were  not  specially  distinguished  for 
their  high  literary  standards.  Some  of  these  poems  that  had 
appeared  thus  in  print,  and  others  still  in  manuscript,  were 
gathered  together  in  sufficient  quantity  to  make  a  modest 
volume.  The  publisher  for  this  initial  volume  was  not  easily 
found.  At  length,  however,  the  United  Brethren  Publishing 
House  of  Dayton  was  prevailed  upon  to  stand  in  this  very  impor¬ 
tant  capacity,  with  the  result  that,  in  189*2,  Dunbar’s  first  volume 


of  poems,  “  Oak  and  Ivy,”  appeared.  It  would  be  entirely  too 
much  to  say  that  this  volume  gained  for  him  instant  and  wide 
recognition  as  a  writer  of  power  and  promise,  but  it  did  win  the 
attention  of  a  few  such  men  as  William  Dean  Howells  and  James 
Whitcomb  Riley,  who  were  prompt  to  encourage  meritorious 
work,  though  it  was  that  of  a  poor  and  friendless  young  Negro. 
Through  this  first  venture  into  the  realm  of  bookdom  he  made  a 
number  of  new  friends  who  encouraged  him  to  undertake  further 
work  and  further  publication. 

Events  followed  one  upon  another  in  rapid  succession, 
checkering  the  career  of  the  young  poet  with  incidents  that  have 
had  their  parallels  many  times  in  the  experiences  of  men  who 
have  risen  above  the  great  common  level;  some  of  these  were 
filled  with  light,  while  others  cast  deep  shadows.  At  Toledo, 
stanch  friends  were  raised  up  for  him  in  the  persons  of  Dr.  H.  A. 
Tobey,  the  distinguished  superintendent  of  the  State  Hospital  for 
the  Insane,  which  is  located  at  that  place;  Mayor  Brand  Whit¬ 
lock;  Mr.  Charles  Thatcher,  a  member  of  the  bar;  and  Mr. 
Charles  Cottrill.  a  business  man.  Through  their  kindness  many 
a  mile  of  progress  was  smoothed.  These  friends  directed  the 
attention  of  influential  men  and  women  among  their  acquain¬ 
tances  to  the  young  black  man  and  his  work.  Later  on,  as  his 
volumes  appeared,  some  of  these  persons  greatly  encouraged  hint. 
One  to  be  mentioned  is  the  late  Col.  Robert  G.  Ingersoll,  who 
said,  after  reading  some  of  his  poetry,  “  Some  of  the  poems  are 
really  wonderful,  full  of  poetry  and  philosophy.  ‘  The  Mystery  ’ 
is  a  poem  worthy  of  the  greatest.  ‘  Ere  sleep  comes  down  to 
soothe  the  weary  eyes  ’  is  a  wonderful  poem;  the  fifth  verse  is 
perfect.  I  have  only  time  to  say  that  Dunbar  is  a  genius." 

It  was  during  this  period  in  which  Dunbar  was  struggling  for 
recognition  that  an  incident  occurred  that  brought  him  to  the 
favorable  notice  of  influential  members  of  his  own  race.  At  the 
Columbian  Exposition,  on  “  Colored  Folks’  Day,”  he  was  given 
a  place  on  the  program,  which  he  filled  by  readings  from  his 
own  writings.  His  work  caught  the  fancy  of  the  assembled 
multitude,  and  his  success  was  little  short  of  a  personal  triumph. 
It  was  upon  this  occasion  that  the  distinguished  representative 
of  his  own  race,  the  Hon.  Frederick  Douglass,  said,  “  I  regard 
Paul  Dunbar  as  the  most  promising  young  colored  man  in 
America.”  This  among  other  favorable  circumstances  brought 
him  invitations  to  fill  the  role  of  a  public  entertainer.  For  some 
months  he  did  lyceum  work  under  the  management  of  the  late 
Major  James  B.  Pond.  Later  on  he  was  induced  to  visit  London 


7 

7 

and  some  of  the  provincial  cities  and  towns  of  England  and  give  Stories  ”  (1900),  “  The  Love  of  Landry  ”  (1900),  “  The  Fana- 

readings  from  his  own  writings.  Though  he  was  treated  shabbily  tic  ”  (1901),  “  Candle-Lightin’  Time  ”  (1902),  “  W hen  Malindy 

by  his  manager,  he  won  not  a  few  friends  and  admirers  among  Sings  ”  (1903),  “  Lyrics  of  Love  and  Laughter  '  (1903),  “  In  Old 

the  English.  He  became  greatly  indebted  to  the  kindness  of  Plantation  Days  ”  (1903),  “  Lyrics  of  Sunshine  and  Shadow  ” 

some  Americans  residing  in  London  and  elsewhere  in  England,  (1905),  “  Joggin’  Erlong  ”  (190G). 

among  them  the  American  ambassador,  the  Hon.  John  Hay.  In  addition  to  these  volumes,  there  appeared  among  his  latest 

Previous  to  his  visit  to  England  he  had  filled  for  a  short  time  works,  “  The  Spirit  of  the  Gods,”  which,  in  the  estimation  of 

one  of  the  minor  offices  of  the  Common  Pleas  Court  of  Mont-  competent  critics,  is  Dunbar’s  best  work  in  prose  and  his  most 

gomery  County,  Ohio,  and  shortly  after  his  return  he  obtained  an  impressive  contribution  to  the  literature  of  the  Negro  problem, 

appointment  to  the  position  of  assistant  in  the  Congressional  His  outlook  upon  the  future  of  his  race  was  optimistic.  This 

Library  at  Washington,  which  he  filled  from  October  1,  1897,  is  expressed  typically  and  finely  in  the  concluding  sentence  of 

until  the  end  of  December  of  the  year  following,  when  broken  the  chapter  “  Representative  Negroes,”  which  he  contributed  to 

health  forced  liis  resignation.  It  was  while  he  resided  in  Wash-  the  volume,”  The  Negro  Problem,  ’  that  was  put  out  some  years 

ington  that  he  was  married  to  the  sweetheart  of  his  youth,  Alice  ago  by  representative  men  of  that  race,  and  which  is  as  follows, 

Ruth  Moore,  of  New  Orleans,  who  shared  his  literary  tastes  “  It  is  a  little  dark  still,  but  there  are  warnings  of  the  day,  and 

and  ambitions,  and  who,  in  1899,  issued,  through  Dodd,  Mead  &  somewhere  out  of  the  darkness  a  bird  is  singing  to  the  Dawn.” 

Co.,  a  volume  of  prose  entitled,  “  The  Goodness  of  St.  Roque,  The  space  at  our  command  does  not  permit  the  quotation  of 

and  Other  Stories.”  more  than  two  or  three  passages  from  Dunbar’s  poetry;  these 

For  the  next  seven  years  following  upon  his  retirement  from  represent  him  at  his  best.  Reference  has  been  made  already  to 

the  service  of  the  Congressional  Library,  Dunbar’s  resources  one  of  these  which  has  elicited  much  admiration,  the  fifth 

were  heavily  drawn  upon  in  a  losing  battle  with  the  “  white  stanza  of  his  poem  entitled,  “  Ere  sleep  comes  down  to  soothe 

plague.”  His  literary  work  was  carried  forward  with  dogged  the  weary  eyes 

persistence,  though  it  was  interrupted  again  and  again  by  the  .  ...... 

1  1  °  °  J  “  Ere  steep  comes  down  to  soothe  the  weary  eyes, 

deplorable  conditions  of  his  health,  which  made  necessary,  How  questioneth  the  soul  that  other  soul  — 

among  other  things,  journeys  and  residence  in  Colorado  and  The  inner  sense  that  neither  cheats  nor  lies, 

other  parts  of  the  country  remote  from  his  Ohio  home,  in  the  But  self  exP°s,f  "nto  self;  a  scro11 

Full  writ  with  all  life  s  acts,  unwise  or  wise, 

hope  that  at  least  temporary  relict  might  be  found.  In  characters  indelible  and  known. 

Our  narrative  has  carried  us  somewhat  past  the  record  of  the  So,  trembling  with  the  shock  of  sad  surprise, 

further  appearance  of  his  literary  work  in  verse  and  prose.  Let  Hie  soul  doth  view  its  awful  self  alone, 

,,  ,  TT.  ,  ,,  .  ,  ,  Ere  sleep  comes  down  to  soothe  the  wearv  eyes.” 

us  now  resume  that.  His  initial  volume  ot  poetry,  Oak  and 

Ivy,”  which  appeared  in  1892,  brought  him  neither  fame  nor  We  have  in  «  The  Crisis  ”  a  fine  sample  Df  his  art,  which  is 

fortune.  The  wider  recognition  of  his  work  came  with  the  at  the  same  time  a  relation  of  his  soul.  We  quote  the  last 

publication,  through  Dodd,  Mead  &  Co.,  in  189(5,  of  “  Lyrics  of  stanza- 

the  Lowly,”  which  bore  a  felicitous  introduction  and  a  generous  , 

'  “  Mere  human  strength  may  stand  lll-tortune  s  frown, 

appreciation  of  his  art  by  William  Dean  Howells,  from  which  we  So  l  prevailed,  for  human  strength  was  mine: 

have  quoted  in  the  opening  paragraph  of  this  sketch.  We  can  But  from  the  killing  strength  of  great  renown  i 

do  no  more  now  than  merely  mention  in  the  order  of  their  Naught  may  protect  me  save  a  strength  divine; 

.  ....  Help  me,  O  Lord,  in  this  my  trembling  cause, — 

appearance  the  various  volumes  that  are  set  down  to  Ins  credit,  j  scorn  men>s  curses>  but  j  dread  appiause.” 

and  which  reflect  the  genius  of  the  first  writer  of  his  race:  “  Oak 

and  Ivy  ”  (1892),  “  Majors  and  Minors  ”  (1895),  “  Lyrics  of  the  As  it  became  evident  that  he  was  losing  in  his  battle  with  dis- 

Lowlv  ”  (1896),  “  Folks  from  Dixie  ”  (1898),  “  The  Uncalled  ”  case,  and  that  the  Destroyer  was  surely  though  slowly  approach- 

(1898),  “  Lyrics  of  the  Hearthside  ”  (1899),  “  Poems  of  Cabin  ing,  he  sought  the  familiar  scenes  and  friendships  of  his  child- 

and  Field”  (1899),  “The  Strength  of  Gideon,  and  Other  hood  and  youth  at  Dayton,  where  he  died  on  February  10,  1906. 

408 

lien  all  was  done,  there  remained  among  his  writings  his  own 
•'  wan  Song  in  the  following  beautiful  poem: 

When  All  is  Done. 

When  all  is  done,  and  my  last  word  is  said. 

And  ye  who  loved  me  murmur,  “  He  is  dead,” 

Let  no  one  weep,  for  fear  that  I  should  know 
And  sorrow  too,  that  ye  should  sorrow  so. 

When  all  is  done  and  in  the  oozing  clav 
\e  lay  this  cast-off  hull  of  mine  away, 

Pray  not  for  me,  for,  after  long  despair, 

The  quiet  of  the  grave  will  be  a  prayer. 

For  I  have  suffered  loss  and  grievous  pain, 

Ihe  hurts  of  hatred  and  the  world’s  disdain, 

And  wounds  so  deep  that  love,  well-tried  and  pure, 

Had  not  the  power  to  ease  them,  or  to  cure. 

\Mien  all  is  done,  say  not  my  day  is  o’er, 

And  that  through  night  I  seek  a  dimmer  shore! 

Say  rather  that  my  morn  has  just  begun,  — 

I  greet  the  dawn  and  not  the  setting  sun. 

When  all  is  done. 


Henry  O.  Tanner 

Paris,  France 


Mr.  Tanner  is  the  most  eminent  painter  of  his  race.  Ills 
pictures  hang  in  many  of  the  world’s  best  galleries.  Professor 
Du  Bois,  of  Atlanta  University,  one  of  the  most  scholarly  men 
of  the  race  in  this  country,  recently  classed  Air.  Tanner  as  one 

of  the  three  great  artists  among  the 
Negro  people  who  have  risen  to  places 
of  recognized  prominence  and  im¬ 
portance  in  the  world.  Paul  Laurence 
Dunbar,  the  poet,  and  Charles  W. 
Chesnutt,  the  novelist,  shared  honors 
with  Air.  Tanner. 

Henry  O.  Tanner  was  born  in 
Philadelphia,  the  son  of  Bishop  Ben¬ 
jamin  T.  Tanner  of  the  African 
Methodist  Episcopal  Church.  As  a 
boy  he  enjoyed  the  privileges  of  the 
city  schools,  and  early  in  life  his 
artistic  temperament  and  genius  were 
manifest.  He  entered  the  Pennsylvania  Academy  of  Fine  Arts, 
and  became  a  pupil  of  Professor  Eakins.  The  struggle  with 


poverty  was  his  portion,  and  shortly  after  leaving  the  Pennsyl¬ 
vania  Academy  he  became  a  photographer  in  Atlanta,  Ga. 
Failing  in  this,  he  then  spent  a  year  at  Clark  University,  Atlanta, 
where  he  taught  freehand  drawing  and  gave  instruction  in 
painting  to  private  classes,  white  and  colored,  in  and  out  of  the 
institution. 

He  had  a  great  desire  to  go  to  Paris  to  study  the  great  masters 
of  his  art,  and  with  the  assistance  of  friends  his  desire  was  at  last 
gratified.  Shortly  after  arriving  in  Paris  he  was  taken  ill  and 
was  in  the  hospital  for  more  than  two  months  with  typhoid  fever. 
After  his  recovery  he  became  a  pupil  of  Benjamin  Constant. 
Eater  on  he  returned  to  America,  where  he  remained  for  eighteen 
months.  During  this  time  he  painted  several  pictures. 

The  first  picture  that  he  exhibited  at  the  Salon  was  called 
”  The  Banjo  Lesson,”  which  was  sold  to  Air.  Robert  C.  Ogden, 
of  New  Aork,  who  from  that  time  j>n  has  been  his  friend  and 
patron.  Air.  Banner  acknowledges  that  he  is  much  indebted  to 
Air.  Ogden  for  whatever  success  he  has  achieved.  Another 
picture,  I  he  Thankful  Poor,  was  sold  to  Air.  John  T.  Alorris. 
At  the  AVorld  s  lair  in  Chicago,  in  1893,  there  were  exhibited 
one  hundred  representative  pictures  painted  by  American  art 
students  at  home  and  abroad.  Air.  Tanner’s  “  The  First 
Lesson  on  the  Bagpipe,  painted  from  a  scene  in  Brittany,  was 
one  of  this  number.  From  this  list  of  one  hundred  pictures  a 
committee  of  art  critics  selected  the  best  forty,  making  a  cata¬ 
logue  of  them.  Air.  Tanner’s  picture  was  one  of  the  forty,  and 
it  was  afterwards  exhibited  at  the  Cotton  States  Exposition  in 
Atlanta,  Ga.,  in  1893. 

Returning  to  Paris  in  1894,  Air.  Tanner  resumed  his  art 
studies  under  Laurens  and  Constant.  Since  then  he  has  spent 
much  of  his  time  in  Paris  and  in  other  art  centers  of  Europe. 
Perhaps  the  pictures  by  which  he  is  best  known,  and  which  have 
won  for  him  fame  as  a  great  artist,  are  “  Daniel  in  the  Lion’s 
Den,”  which  received  “  mention  honorable  “  The  Raising  of 
Lazarus  from  the  Dead,  '  which  not  only  received  the  third 
medal,  but  was  purchased  by  the  French  government  and 
hangs  amid  the  beauties  of  the  Luxembourg,  and  “  The  Annun¬ 
ciation.” 

A  writer  says  of  Air.  Tanner,  “  He  likes  Paris  because  of  the 
companionship  of  artists,  and  he  will  probably  spend  the  re¬ 
mainder  of  his  life  there;  still  he  glories  in  the  fact  that  he  is  an 
American  citizen,  and  he  will  retain  that  title  as  long  as  he 
lives.” 


469 


William  A.  Hunton 

Washington,  D.  C. 


Mr.  Hunton  is  one  of  tlie  general  secretaries  of  the  colored 
men’s  department  of  the  Y.  M.  C.  A.  He  was  born  in  Canada 
in  1863. 

His  father  made  an  unsuccessful  attempt  to  escape  from 
slavery  on  the  Underground  Railroad, 
was  captured  at  Erie,  Pa.,  and  brought 
back  to  Virginia.  He  purchased  his 
freedom,  however,  in  the  early  “  for¬ 


ties. 


by  working  overtime  in  a  hotel 


William  A.  Hunton 


in  the  Virginia  mountains.  After  this 
he  worked  in  Cincinnati  a  few  years, 
assisted  his  brother  in  purchasing  his 
freedom,  and  then  settled  in  Canada. 

The  mother  of  Mr.  Hunton  was 
carried  in  the  arms  of  her  mother  from 
Maryland  on  the  Underground  Rail¬ 
road,  as  she  escaped  from  slavery. 

He  was  graduated  from  the  colle¬ 
giate  department  of  Wilberforce  Educational  Institute,  Chat¬ 
ham,  in  1884. 

He  was  appointed  to  a  clerkship  in  the  Canadian  Civil  Service, 
in  the  Department  of  Indian  affairs,  at  Ottawa,  and  resigned 
after  three  years,  to  accept  the  secretaryship  of  the  Y.  M.  C.  A. 
at  Norfolk,  Va.,  the  first  colored  association  to  employ  such 
an  officer. 

In  1890  Mr.  Hunton  was  called  to  the  secretaryship  of  the 
colored  men’s  department  of  the  International  Committee  of 
the  Y.  M.  C.  A. 


Rev.  G.  W.  Allen,  D.D. 

Columbus,  Ga. 

Editor  of  the  Southern  Christian  Recorder,  the  official  organ 
of  the  African  Methodist  Episcopal  Church. 

He  was  born  near  Smith  Station,  Ala.,  August  10,  1850.  He 
received  an  excellent  education  and  for  fifteen  years  taught  school 
in  Bullock  County,  Alabama. 

He  was  recognized  as  one  of  the  leading  men  of  his  race 
in  that  section  of  the  state,  and  in  1874  was  sent  to  the  Alabama 
legislature,  and  reelected  for  a  second  term. 


For  seventeen  years  succeeding  his  legislative  service  he 
was  principal  of  the  public  school  in  Girard  City,  Ala.,  and 
also  served  as  pastor  at  several 
mission  points  —  building  the  mis¬ 
sions  —  until  they  became  strong 
enough  to  support  local  pastors. 

Three  of  the  prominent  African  Metho¬ 
dist  Episcopal  churches  in  eastern 
Alabama  were  built  by  his  tireless 
and  intelligent  endeavors. 

In  1899  he  was  appointed  presiding 
elder  of  the  Montgomery  District  by 
Bishop  Turner.  He  held  that  position 
for  four  years,  and  was  then  trans¬ 
ferred  in  the  same  official  capacity 
to  the  Union  Springs  District. 

About  this  time  the  General  Conference  had  its  session  in 
Chicago  and  made  him  editor  and  official  manager  of  the 
Southern  Christian  Recorder ,  and  in  that  capacity  he  has  achieved 
great  success  for  the  work  of  the  church. 

o 

Dr.  Allen  is  one  of  the  worthy  men  of  his  race  in  the  South. 
He  has  large  property  interests  in  Gerard  and  Phoenix  cities  and 
other  places,  and  is  a  director  in  the  Queen  City  Real  Estate 
Company  of  Columbus,  Ga.  He  is  well  known  throughout  the 
South  and  has  worked  as  a  pastor,  editor,  and  financier,  which 
have  all  given  him  a  position  of  great  influence  among  his 
people. 


Dock  A.  Hart 

Nashville,  Tenn. 

President  of  the  Globe  Publishing  Company;  editor  of  the 
Nashville  Globe,  and  general  foreman,  since  January,  1903,  of 
the  National  Baptist  Publishing  House. 

Mr.  Hart  was  born  in  Carthage,  Tenn.,  December  20,  1872. 
His  parents  moved  to  Nashville  when  he  was  quite  young,  and 
he  began  to  work  at  the  age  of  eighteen  in  the  office  of  the 
Nashville  Tribune,  a  weekly  newspaper.  He  remained  with 
this  company  about  six  months,  and,  though  he  failed  to 
receive  his  wages  regularly,  he  kept  his  work  until  he  secured 
a  position  in  1891  with  the  African  Methodist  Episcopal 
Church  Sunday-School  Union.  In  this  work  he  was  associated 
with  Dr.  C.  S.  (now  Bishop)  Smith  and  others  who  were 


470 


pioneers  in  giving  young  Negroes  of  the  South  an  opportunity 
to  get  in  touch  with  modern  printing  methods. 

He  remained  with  the  Sunday-School 
Union  four  years  and  was  in  full 
charge  of  the  printing  department 
when  the  house  was  destroyed  by  fire 
in  1895.  His  work  since  then  has  been 
as  follows:  Foreman  of  the  Lexington, 
Ky.,  Standard,  one  year;  clerk,  African 
Methodist  Episcopal  Church  Sunday- 
School  Union,  one  year;  porter,  Bran¬ 
don  Printing  Company,  Nashville, 
1896-98;  foreman,  printing  department 
National  Baptist  Publishing  House, 
four  years;  foreman,  printing  depart¬ 
ment  African  Methodist  Episcopal 
Church  Sunday-School  Union,  a  few  months;  compositor, 
National  Baptist  Publishing  House,  and  since  January,  1903, 
general  foreman  of  the  National  Baptist  Publishing  House. 

Air.  Hart  has  made  the  publication  of  Sunday-school  litera¬ 
ture  a  practical  study  for  nearly  twenty  years. 

Chris  J.  Perry 

Philadelphia,  Pa. 


Dock  A.  Hart 


Proprietor  and  editor  of  the  Philadelphia  Tribune,  a  paper 
having  a  large  circulation  and  wide  circle  of  influence. 

He  was  born  in  Baltimore,  Aid.,  in  1859.  At  the  age  of  eight¬ 
een  he  left  the  public  schools  of  that  city  and  went  to  Philadelphia 

to  take  advantage  of  its  school  facili¬ 
ties.  He  worked  in  private  families 
and  cafes  during  the  day,  and  applied 
himself  to  study  at  night. 

In  1880  he  was  encouraged  by  the 
fact  that  his  news  notes  were  accepted 
by  several  daily  papers.  This  de¬ 
termined  him  to  enter  the  journalistic 
field,  and  he  was  soon  editor  of  a  col¬ 
umn  for  colored  readers  in  one  of  the 
local  Sunday  papers.  In  November, 
1881,  he  established  the  Philadelphia 
Tribune  which  has  become  a  very  suc- 
chris  j.  Perry  cessful  property.  All  the  work  of  the 


paper  is  done  at  the  Tribune  office,  and  a  large  job  plant  is 
also  owned  by  Air.  Perry.  The  property  of  the  Tribune  is 
valued  at  $8,000,  and  Air.  Perry  has  been  successful  along  other 
lines,  with  large  investments  in  securities  and  in  real  estate. 

He  has  been  a  member  of  the  Presbyterian  Church  for 
twenty-five  years;  was  trustee  of  the  Lombard  Street  Church 
for  five  years;  superintendent  of  the  Sunday-school  eight  years, 
and  is  now  a  teacher  in  the  Sunday-school. 

Alodest  and  unassuming,  Mr.  P  erry  takes  no  credit  to  him¬ 
self  for  his  success  in  business  life.  “  What  1  am,”  he  savs,  “  is 
through  the  munificence  which  day  by  day  flows  from  the  bounti¬ 
ful  hand  of  God,  and  which  may  be  enjoyed  by  all  of  his  trusting 
children.” 

William  T.  Scott 

Springfield,  111. 


Editor  of  The  Leader.  The  first  and  only  Negro  ever  nomi¬ 
nated  for  President  of  the  United  States. 

He  was  born  in  Newark,  Ohio,  1846,  and  attended  the  public 
schools.  After  leaving  school  he  learned  the  barber’s  trade,  and 
while  engaged  in  this  occupation  in 
Cincinnati,  in  1863,  enlisted  in  the 
United  States  Navy  and  was  assigned 
to  the  receiving  ship  Victoria,  then 
lying  at  Cairo,  III. 

He  was  mustered  out  of  the  service 
in  1865  and  engaged  in  business  in 
Cairo  with  financial  success.  Active 
in  politics,  he  organized  a  new  party, 
known  as  “  The  National  Liberty 
Party,”  and  in  1904  at  a  national  con¬ 
vention  of  four  hundred  Negroes  from 
thirty-six  states,  in  St.  Louis,  he  was 
nominated  as  the  party  candidate  for 
President  of  the  United  States. 

For  more  than  twenty-five  years  Air.  Scott  has  been  active  as 
a  newspaper  editor  and  publisher.  He  established  the  Cairo, 
III.,  Weekly  Gazette  in  1865;  the  Daily  Gazette  in  1885,  the  first 
Negro  daily  newspaper  published  in  America;  was  editorial 
manager  of  the  Chicago  Gazette  in  1893,  and  publisher  of  the 
East  St.  Louis  Leader  in  1903.  He  is  now  editor  and  manager 
of  the  Springfield  Leader. 


Col.  W.  T.  Scott 


471 


Iii  addition  to  his  editorial  and  political  work,  Mr.  Scott  is 
known  as  “  a  secret  society  man.”  A  writer  in  commenting 
upon  this  phase  of  his  activities  says:  “  It  is  probable  that  no 
man  of  the  race  is  a  member  of  so  many  societies  as  Colonel 
Scott.  lie  is  a  member  of  all  the  prominent  organizations  and 
their  auxiliaries.  He  is  in  possession  of  three  hundred  grips  and 
four  hundred  pass  words,  which  is  more  than  any  other  man  has 
in  this  country.” 


L.  K.  Atwood,  LL.D. 

Jackson,  Miss. 

President  of  the  Southern  Bank,  lawyer,  financier.  Master  of 
the  Order  of  Jacobs,  and  editor  of  the  Jacobs'1  Watchman. 

He  was  born  in  Alabama  and  received  his  education  in  Ohio 
and  Pennsylvania,  graduating  from  Lincoln  University,  Pa.,  in 

1874  with  first  honors  of  liis  class.  He 
spent  some  time  as  a  teacher  in  Hinds 
County,  Mississippi,  and  then  en¬ 
gaged  in  mercantile  business.  He  read 
law  several  years  and  was  admitted  to 
the  Mississippi  bar  in  1879. 

In  1879  and  1888  he  was  a  member 
of  the  Mississippi  legislature,  receiving 
each  time  he  was  a  candidate  the 
largest  vote  ever  polled  for  a  representa¬ 
tive  in  that  county.  His  successful 
legislative  effort  to  secure  a  liberal  state 
appropriation  for  Alcorn  College,  Al¬ 
corn,  Miss.,  gave  him  a  reputation, 
In  1899  he  was  deputy  U.  S.  collector  of  internal  revenue  for 
Mississippi  and  Louisiana. 

Mr.  Atwood  is  an  active  promoter  of  the  interests  of  benevo¬ 
lent  insurance  and  fraternal  societies  among  the  Negroes.  In 
1884  he  joined  the  Order  of  Jacobs  and  has  seen  it  grow  until  it 
has  paid  out  in  benefits  more  than  $410,000  to  the  Negroes  of  the 
state.  He  is  editor  of  the  Jacobs'  Watchman,  a  fraternal  paper 
with  a  large  circulation. 

In  1904  he  became  a  banker,  organizing  the  American  Trust 
and  Savings  Bank  of  Jackson.  This  bank  paid  as  its  first  divi¬ 
dend  27  per  cent.  Two  years  later  he  resigned  and  organized 
the  Southern  Bank,  of  which  he  is  president. 

He  is  one  of  the  wealthiest  men  of  his  race  in  Mississippi. 


John  B.  Watson 

Atlanta,  Ga. 

Mr.  Watson  is  a  general  secretary  of  the  colored  Y.  M.  C.  A. 
He  was  born  in  1872  in  Smith  County,  Texas.  As  he  was  cue 
of  a  family  of  thirteen  children,  nine  of  whom  were  girls, 
there  was  little  opportunity  in  his  early  years  to  obtain  an 

education,  so  that  when,  at  the  age 
of  twenty,  he  went  to  Marshall,  Tex., 
to  attend  Bishop  College,  he  found  it 
necessary  for  him  to  enter  the  eighth 
grade  of  a  grammar  school  on  the 
college  campus. 

After  five  years’  study  he  graduated 
from  the  academic  department  of 
Bishop  College  and  spent  the  next 
two  years  in  teaching.  In  1900  he 
entered  Colgate  University,  b  u  t  in 
order  to  more  easily  support  himself, 
he  transferred  to  Brown  University  in 
1901,  where  he  was  graduated  with  the  class  of  1904. 

While  in  college  Mr.  Watson  kept  his  general  average 
above  eighty  per  cent.  At  the  same  time  he  earned  more  than 
$500  taking  care  of  furnaces,  and  his  board  by  waiting  on  table. 

After  graduating,  Mr.  Watson  taught  at  Atlanta  Baptist  Col¬ 
lege  until  the  International  Committee  of  .the  Y.  M.  C.  A. 
called  him  into  its  service  as  student  secretary  of  the  Colored 
Men’s  Department. 


E.  C.  Brown 

Newport  News*  Va. 

Mr.  Brown  is  an  extensive  real  estate  dealer. 

Ho  was  born  in  Philadelphia  in  1876,  and  was  educated  in  the 
public  schools  of  that  city.  After  leaving  school  he  was  em¬ 
ployed  as  mail  clerk  with  Bradstreet  Mercantile  Agency  three 
years.  He  then  became  stenographer  to  William  T.  Bell,  vice- 
president  of  the  National  Railway  Company.  This  position 
brought  him  in  contact  with  the  leading  railroad  and  steel 
men  of  that  day.  When  this  company  merged  with  a  larger 
concern,  Mr.  Brown,  with  several  others,  found  himself  out 
of  employment.  He  then  started  on  a  fruitless  search  for  a 
position  as  stenographer,  being  practically  barred  on  account 
of  his  color. 


L.  K.  Atwood 


472 


With  the  same  indomitable  courage  that  made  him  very 
successful  in  later  years,  he  turned  his  face  southward,  after 

spending  a  number  of  years  as  a  hotel 
waiter,  and  began  the  real  estate 
business  in  Newport  News.  His 
friends  say,  “  Mr.  Brown  has  actu¬ 
ally  coined  prejudice  into  cash,”  boldly 
announcing  that  he  is  a  colored  man, 
and  he  makes  a  specialty  of  handling 
colored  tenement  property. 

In  June,  1908,  he  organized  the 
Brown  Savings  Bank  of  Newport 
News,  Va.  In  addition  to  this,  he  is 
now  operating  the  Brown  Savings  and 
Banking  Company,  Norfolk,  \  a.  Mr. 
e.  c.  Brown  Brown  has  also  extended  his  realty 

operations  to  Norfolk. 

This  young  man,  thirty-four  years  of  age,  whose  mother  died 
when  he  was  nine  years  old,  and  whose  father  left  him  to  fight 
life’s  battle  when  he  was  eighteen,  is  now  the  president  of  two 
flourishing  banks,  the  owner  of  considerable  real  estate,  and  the 
operator  of  a  very  large  real  estate  business. 


James  Franklin  Lane 

Jackson,  Ten n. 

President  of  Lane  College,  the  leading  educational  institu¬ 
tion  of  the  Colored  Methodist  Episcopal  Church. 

Mr.  1  ,ane  was  born  February  18, 
187.5,  the  youngest  son  of  Bishop  Isaac 
Lane,  who  has  been  bishop  of  the  Col¬ 
ored  Methodist  Episcopal  Church  since 
1873.  His  parents  were  formerly 
slaves.  lie  was  educated  in  Lane 
College,  then  Lane  Institute,  and  in 
Walden  University,  Nashville,  Tenn., 
graduating  from  the  last-named  in¬ 
stitution  in  1896  with  the  degree  of  A.B. 

He  became  principal  of  the  Penola 
High  School  at  Sardis,  Miss.,  then  the 
largest  and  most  important  public 
school  for  Negro  youth  in  northern 
Mississippi.  In  the  summer  of  1898  he  took  a  course  in  Latin 


in  the  University  of  Chicago.  In  1899  he  began  his  work  at 
Lane  College,  serving  two  years  as  principal  of  the  grammar 
department  of  the  college,  then  five  years  in  the  chair  of 
mathematics.  When  the  teachei -training  department  of  the 
college  was  established  he  was  made  its  dean.  He  took  summer 

o 

courses  in  philosophy  and  the  science  of  education  at  I  larval  d, 
and  in  1907  was  selected  as  president  of  Lane  College,  where  he 
is  serving  with  great  success  for  the  college,  and  with  credit 
to  himself. 

He  is  familiar  with  every  department  of  the  work,  not  only  as 
a  member  of  the  faculty,  but  he  has  been  treasurer  and  secretaiy 
of  the  college,  which  gives  him  a  familiarity  with  all  its  financial 
matters.  In  1901  he  was  a  member  of  the  Ecumenical  Confer¬ 
ence,  and  at  the  age  of  twenty-six  was  the  youngest  man  ever 
sent  as  a  delegate  to  an  Ecumenical  Conference.  Professor  Lane 
was  a  member  of  the  Clifton  Conference  and  participated  actively 
and  helpfully  in  its  work. 


W.  T.  Andrews 

Sumter,  S.  C. 


Editor,  lawyer,  and  real  estate  dealer.  The  largest  Negro 
tax  paver  in  the  city.  Owns  forty  tenant  houses  and  other 
property  valued  at  $40,000. 

He  was  born  in  Sumter  March  25,  1864.  Ilis  father  was  a 
Methodist  minister  and  taught  school,  which  the  son  attended 
for  eight  years.  From  the  age  of  thirteen  to  twenty  he  was 
put  to  work.  When  lie  was  thirteen 
he  was  placed  in  charge  of  a  small 
orocerv  business  by  his  father.  Four 
vears  later  he  began  attending  the 
rural  school  in  South  Carolina. 

He  entered  Fisk  University,  Nash¬ 
ville,  Tenn.,  at  the  age  of  twenty-two 
and  remained  in  that  institution  four 
years,  graduating  from  the  college  de¬ 
partment  in  1890.  He  then  spent  two 
vears  at  Howard  t  Diversity,  graduating 
from  the  Law  School  in  1892.  He  was 
four  years  engaged  in  the  government 
service  in  Washington. 

Returning  to  South  Carolina,  he  became  principal  of  the 


Pres.  J.  F.  Lane 


Photograph 
not  received 
in  time 
for  insertion. 


W.  T.  Andrews 


473 


school  at  Darlington  in  1898.  and  resigned  in  1900  to  take  up 
school  work  in  Sumter,  which  he  continued  for  three  years, 
deciding-  to  devote  his  entire  time  to  law  and  to  real  estate.  He 
has  since  been  engaged  in  the  law  and  in  realty  business. 

He  is  also  the  editor  and  publisher  of  the  weekly  newspaper. 
The  Defender.  Mr.  Andrews  is  prominent  in  the  councils  of 
the  National  Negro  Business  League,  a  member  of  its  executive 
committee,  and  of  the  executive  committee  of  the  National 
Negro  Press  Association  and  the  Negro  Bar  Association. 

o  o 


M  oses  Amos 

Atlanta,  Ga. 


M  oses  Amos  is  the  pioneer  Negro  druggist  of  the  South.  He 
was  born  in  Georgia  in  I860.  When  nine  years  old  he  was  em¬ 
ployed  by  Dr.  J.  C.  II  uss,  a  Southern  white  man,  as  a  delivery 
boy  in  his  drug  store.  He  held  this  position  continuously  for 

more  than  thirteen  years,  until  the 
death  of  Dr.  Huss  in  1889.  During 
these  thirteen  years  of  work  in  this 
drug  store  young  Amos  paid  unusual 
attention  to  the  business. 

At  the  death  of  Dr.  Huss,  Mr.  Amos 
organized  a  company  of  colored  men 
and  bought  the  drug  store  in  which  he 
had  been  employed  for  so  many  years. 
He  then  became  the  manager  of  the 
pioneer  drug  store  in  the  Southern 
states.  By  strict  attention  and  care¬ 
ful  study  he  soon  became  the  pre- 
scriptionist  for  his  company.  The 
Gate  City  Drug  Store  is  the  name  given  to  his  company,  and  it 
has,  under  Mr.  Amos’s  management,  enjoyed  twenty  years  of 
successful  business.  He  now  employs  eight  clerks  all  the  time 
in  this  store. 


Moses  Amos 


An  evid  cnee  of  confidence  in  his  business  ability  and  integrity 
is  the  fact  that  a  sub-post-office  has  been  located  in  the  Gate 
City  Drug  Store  for  twelve  years. 

The  fact  that  there  have  been  no  changes  in  the  membership 
of  the  company  during  the  twenty  years  of  its  existence  is  an¬ 
other  evidence  of  the  good  business  ability  of  Mr.  Amos. 

Strangers  visiting  Atlanta  seldom  ever  leave  without  seeing 
this  pioneer  Negro  drug  store,  and  Mr.  Amos,  its  founder. 


Dr.  W.  F.  Penn,  M.D. 

South  Atlanta*  Ga. 


Dr.  Penn  is  a  prominent  physician  and  sturgeon. 

He  was  born  of  slave  parents  in  Amherst,  Ga.,  January  16, 
1871.  His  parents  moved  to  Lynchburg,  Va.,  when  he  was  two 
years  of  age.  His  education  was  received  in  the  public  schools 

of  Lynchburg  and  in  the  Virginia 
Normal  and  Collegiate  Institute, 
Petersburg,  Va. 

Following  his  graduation  he  was 
principal  of  one  of  the  public  schools 
of  Lynchburg.  In  1892  he  became  a 
student  in  Leonard  Medical  School, 
Shaw  University,  Raleigh,  N.  C.  A 
year  later  he  went  to  New  England 
with  a  company  of  singers,  represent¬ 
ing  the  Virginia  Normal  and  Industrial 
Institute  of  Lynchburg. 

He  met  some  prominent  northern 
men  who  expressed  a  desire  to  help 
deserving  young  colored  men  to  secure  an  education.  As  a 
result,  Dr.  Penn  entered  Yale  Medical  College,  and  in  addition 
to  the  support  received  from  friends,  he  worked  in  a  local 
restaurant  during  the  summer  months. 

He  was  elected  assistant  editor  of  the  Class  Book,  an  unusual 
honor  for  a  colored  man.  He  graduated  in  1897.  Afterwards 
he  spent  some  time  as  interne  at  the  Freedmen’s  Hospital, 
Washington,  D.  C.  In  1898  lie  moved  to  Atlanta  and  began 
the  practice  of  medicine  and  surgery.  He  has  been  for  many 
years  the  physician  for  Clark  University,  of  which  he  is  also  a 
trustee,  and  is  also  connected  with  Atlanta  University  and  Gam¬ 
mon  Theological  Seminary. 

He  has  been  identified  with  the  movements  for  the  better¬ 
ment  of  his  race  that  have  been  inaugurated  since  his  residence 
in  Atlanta.  He  is  connected  with  the  Fair  Haven  Infirmary, 
and  has  been  very  successful  in  surgical  cases  in  that  institution. 

The  editor  of  his  Class  Book  at  Yale  declared  that  he  was  “  a 
man  without  fear  and  without  reproach.”  These  qualifications 
have  enabled  him  to  rise  to  the  position  in  life  which  he  now 
occupies  as  a  trusted  leader  among  his  people.  His  brother. 
Prof.  I.  Garland  Penn,  is  one  of  the  best  known  of  the  leaders 
of  his  race  in  the  South. 


David  B.  Allen 

Newport,  R.  I. 

Mr.  Allen  is  proprietor  of  the  leading  restaurant  in  the 
popular  Rhode  Island  summer  resort. 

He  was  born  in  Danville,  Va.,  January  %  1855.  His  boy¬ 
hood  was  spent  upon  a  farm,  where  he 
worked  until  1874,  when  he  found  em¬ 
ployment  in  a  tobacco  factory.  He 
moved  to  Newport  in  1880  and  worked 
for  several  years  as  head  cook  in  a 
hotel  in  that  city. 

He  opened  a  cafe  in  Newport  in 
1880  and  was  chef,  waiter,  cashier, 
and  “  boss.”  This  has  grown  to  be  one 
of  the  largest  restaurants  in  the  state. 
For  several  years  Mr.  Allen  lias  con¬ 
ducted  a  very  prosperous  catering 
business  in  Newport. 

In  1892  he  became  a  member  of  the 
African  Methodist  Episcopal  Church  and  has  had  several 
official  positions.  He  has  twice  been  a  member  of  the  General 
Conference  of  the  African  Methodist  Episcopal  Church  since 
1900.  He  is  a  member  of  the  commission  on  the  location  and  the 
program  for  the  General  Conference  of  1912.  He  is  a  member 
of  several  fraternal  organizations.  He  is  president  of  the  Rhode 
Island  Loan  and  Investment  Company,  and  was  a  charter 
member  of  the  Negro  Easiness  League  in  Boston,  1900.  He 
owns  a  fine  home  in  Newport. 


G.  W.  Franklin 

Chattanoog'a,  Tenn. 

Mr.  Franklin  has  been  for  three  years  president  of  the 
National  Negro  Funeral  Directors  Association.  He  is  a  life 
member  of  the  National  Negro  Business  League,  and  is  a  suc¬ 
cessful  business  man  and  extensive  property  owner. 

He  was  born  in  Quittman.  Ga„  in  1865,  and  learned  the 
blacksmith’s  trade  with  his  father,  beginning  at  the  age  of  ten 
years.  Before  he  had  reached  the  age  of  twenty-one  years 
he  was  engaged  in  four  distinct  lines  of  business:  he  was  a 
blacksmith,  the  owner  of  a  hack  line,  proprietor  of  a  coal 
yard,  and  an  undertaker. 


He  decided  to  concentrate  his  energies  in  one  direction 
and  selected  the  business  of  undertaker.  After  nine  years  in 
Rome,  Ga.,  he  moved  to  Chattanooga, 

Tenn.,  in  189-1.  and  though  the  field 
was  discouraging  and  decided! v  un- 
favorable,  he  laid  the  foundation  of 
what  has  become  a  large  business. 

In  addition  to  the  equipment  of  his 
undertaking  establishment,  which  is 
said  by  his  friends  to  compare  favor¬ 
ably  with  that  of  any  undertaker,  white 
or  black,  in  the  South,  he  owns  and 
operates  two  cemeteries  for  colored 
people,  and  some  valuable  real  estate 
in  the  exclusive  part  of  the  city. 


He  does  a  business  of  about  $30,000 


G.  W.  Franklin 


a  year.  He  has  been  closely  identified  with  the  National  Negro 
Business  League  from  the  beginning,  and  is  a  man  ot  com¬ 
manding  influence. 


Nick  Chiles 

Topeka,  Kan. 

Editor  and  proprietor  of  the  Topeka  Plaindeuler,  one  ot  the 
most  influential  and  widely  known  journals  in  the  slate.  Mi. 
Chiles  is  forty-eight  years  of  age.  He  was  born  in  Greenville, 
S.  C.,  and  like  manv  Negro  bovs  at  the  close  of  the  war  he  was 

“  turned  adrift  ”  and  left  to  shift  for 
himself. 

After  several  years  of  aimless  wander¬ 
ings  and  adventures,  he  settled  in  To¬ 
peka,  about  twenty  years  ago,  with 
total  assets  of  about  $15  in  cash. 

He  immediately  began  work,  and  to 
work  hard,  accepting  whatever  honor¬ 
able  employment  came  to  him.  He  was 
of  a  thrifty  disposition  and  saved  money 
and  invested  it  in  real  estate.  to-day 
he  has  property  valued  at  more  than 
$50,000,  and  owns  one  of  the  finest 
Nick  chiles  residences  in  Kansas.  This  residence 

is  located  in  “  Governor’s  Square,”  near  the  executive  mansion 
of  the  governor  of  Kansas. 


Mr.  Chiles  is  a  man  of  striking  personality,  aggressive, 
and  loyal.  A  friend  writing  of  him  says,  “  He  under¬ 
stands  every  word  in  the  English  language,  except  the  word 
‘  surrender.’  ” 

The  Plaindealer  is  considered  a  great  power  in  western  politi¬ 
cal  affairs.  It  has  a  $7,000  plant,  located  in  its  own  handsome 
brick  building  on  Kansas  Avenue,  the  principal  thoroughfare  of 
Topeka. 


C.  V.  Roman,  Ph.D.,  M.D. 

Nashville,  Tenn. 


Dr.  Roman  was  born  in  Pennsylvania  in  1864  and  was  reared 
and  educated  in  Ontario.  He  taught  school  in  Kentucky  and 
Tennessee;  graduated  in  medicine  at  Meharry  Medical  College, 
1890,  and  took  post-graduate  courses  in  Chicago  and  Philadel¬ 
phia,  and  in  the  Royal  London  Oph¬ 
thalmic  Hospitals. 

After  nearly  fifteen  years  practice  in 
medicine  and  surgery,  and  while  prac¬ 
ticing  in  Dallas,  Tex.,  in  1904  he 
accepted  a  call  to  the  position  he  now 
holds  in  Meharry  College,  and  has 
since  made  his  home  in  Nashville.  In 
1904  he  was  elected  president  of  the 
National  Medical  Association.  At  the 
session  of  the  Association  in  Boston, 
August,  1909,  he  was  selected  to  re¬ 
spond  to  the  addresses  of  welcome,  and 
in  a  speech  of  rare  character  and  ability 
fully  sustained  the  high  reputation  for  scholarship  and  eloquence 
which  preceded  him. 

Dr.  Roman  is  now  editor-in-chief  of  a  quarterly  magazine, 
The  Journal  of  the  National  Medical  Association,  published  at 
Tuskegee  Institute,  the  only  medical  journal  published  by  a 
society  of  colored  people. 

The  Association,  of  which  Dr.  M.  F.  Wheatland,  of  Newport, 
R.  I.,  is  president,  is  one  of  the  most  active  and  helpful  organi¬ 
zations  among  the  colored  people.  Dr.  Roman  says:  “  Con¬ 
ceived  in  no  spirit  of  racial  exclusiveness,  fostering  no  ethnic 
antagonism,  but  born  of  the  exigencies  of  American  environment, 
the  National  Medical  Association  has  for  its  object  the  banding 
together,  for  mutual  cooperation  and  helpfulness,  the  men  and 


C.  V.  Roman 


women  of  African  descent  who  are  legally  and  honorably  eri 
gaged  in  the  practice  of  the  cognate  professions  of  medicine, 
surgery,  pharmacy,  and  dentistry.” 


Rev.  W.  H.  Brooks,  D.D. 

New  YorK 


Mr.  Brooks  is  pastor  of  St.  Mark’s  Methodist  Episcopal 
Church,  one  of  the  leading  colored  churches  of  the  denomination. 

He  was  born  in  Calvert  County,  Maryland,  September  6, 1859. 
His  education  was  obtained  at  Morgan  College,  Maryland; 

Howard  University,  Washington,  I). 
C.;  Union  Seminary,  New  York,  and 
New  York  University.  He  has  had 
some  of  the  prominent  appointments 
in  the  work  of  the  church  among  Ne¬ 
groes.  Anions  them,  churches  at  liar- 
per’s  Ferry ;  Wheeling,  W.  Va.;  and 
Central  Church,  Washington.  He  has 
been  district  superintendent  of  the 
Washington  District,  and  is  now  serv¬ 
ing  his  thirteenth  year  as  pastor  of  St. 
Mark’s  Church. 

His  work  has  been  of  a  very  success¬ 
ful  character,  and  he  is  interested  in 
many  departments  of  endeavors  for  the  uplift  of  liis  race.  He 
helped  to  organize  the  Young  Men’s  Christian  Association 
among  the  Negroes;  is  a  member  of  the  Board  of  Control 
of  the  White  Rose  Missions,  an  institution  in  the  service  of 
women,  and  was  one  of  the  organizers  of  the  industrial  committee 
for  the  improvement  of  the  Negro  in  New  York. 

During  his  ministration  at  St.  Mark’s,  more  than  two  thou¬ 
sand  persons  have  been  received  into  the  church,  and  he  has 
raised  more  than  $70,000  for  church  purposes. 

Mr.  Brooks  was  a  member  of  the  Clifton  Conference  and  gave 
an  eloquent  and  helpful  address  on  “  The  Negro  as  a  Free  Man,” 
taking  the  place  of  Rev.  Dr.  J.  W.  E.  Bowen,  president  of  Gam¬ 
mon  Seminary,  Atlanta,  Ga.,  who  was  unavoidably  detained. 
In  writing  about  this  book,  Mr.  Brooks  says:  “  Such  a  book- 
must  fill  a  large  place  in  the  development  of  the  character  of  our 
people,  and  influence  the  thought  and  lives  of  others  concerning 


Rev.  G.  Alexander  McGuire,  M.D. 

Cambridge,  Mass. 


Archdeacon  of  the  Protestant  Episcopal  Church. 

Dr.  McGuire  was  born  March  26,  1866,  in  Antigua,  B.  \Y.  I. 
He  graduated  from  the  Mice  College  in  1886  and  from  the  Nisky 
Theological  Seminary  in  1889.  He  was  a  clergyman  in  the 
Moravian  Church  in  the  West  Indies  until  1893,  when  he  came 

to  the  United  States.  By  baptism  and 
early  training  a  member  of  the  Church 
of  England,  he  sought  and  received 
holy  orders  in  the  Episcopal  Church 
in  this  country,  being  ordained  deacon 
in  1896  and  priest  in  1897. 

He  has  served  the  church  and  his 
race  effectually  during  the  period  of  his 
residence  in  this  country.  Becoming  a 
citizen  of  the  United  States  as  soon  as 
the  constitution  permitted  him  to  do 
so,  lie  has  identified  himself  with  many 
movements  tending  towards  the  moral, 
Rev.  g.  a.  McGuire,  m.d.  social,  intellectual,  and  material  eleva¬ 
tion  of  the  Negro  race.  He  is  justly  regarded  by  the  authorities 
of  the  Episcopal  Church  as  one  of  the  leading  colored  clergymen. 

After  successful  work  in  Ohio  and  Virginia  he  was  called  to 
Philadelphia  in  1901  to  be  rector  of  the  oldest  parish  among 
American  Negroes,  the  Church  of  St.  Thomas,  founded  in  1794, 
and  now  located  in  the  business  center  of  the  city.  His  labors 
there,  his  ability  as  organizer  and  administrator,  no  less  than 
his  reputation  as  a  forcible,  eloquent,  and  persuasive  preacher, 
marked  him  out  for  distinction,  and  when  a  Negro  priest  was 
sought  for  to  become  archdeacon  in  the  diocese  of  Arkansas,  he 
was  unanimously  recommended  by  his  brethren  of  the  clergy  for 
this  responsible  office,  the  highest  in  the  Episcopal  Church  to 
which  any  resident  American  Negro  has  been  chosen.  Between 
1905  and  1908  he  served  in  Arkansas,  and,  finding  but  one  mis¬ 
sion  of  the  Episcopal  Church  among  Negroes  in  that  state,  he 
organized  nine  others  before  he  left  for  the  East  at  the  expira¬ 
tion  of  his  term  of  service. 

Bishop  Lawrence  invited  him  to  come  to  Massachusetts  in 
July,  1908,  and  in  eighteen  months  he  has  founded,  organized 
and  financiered  a  congregation  in  Cambridge  which  has  been 
regarded  little  less  than  phenomenal.  The  largest  class  in  the 


diocese  of  Massachusetts  to  be  confirmed  by  Bishop  Lawrence 
in  1909  was  one  presented  by  Dr.  McGuire.  His  congregation, 
not  yet  two  years  old,  is  self-supporting,  has  enlarged  its  church 
building  once,  and  is  now  planning  for  a  second  enlargement 
or  for  a  new  and  larger  edifice. 

To  reach  the  colored  people  he  had  identified  himself  with 
their  fraternal  societies,  business  institutions,  and  literary  organi¬ 
zations,  and  is  constantly  engaged  in  giving  lectures,  addresses, 
and  sermons  to  white  as  well  as  colored  congregations.  He  has 
succeeded  in  taking  a  four  years’  medical  course  and  plans  to 
establish  soon  a  children’s  dispensary  and  sanitarium. 


Walter  O.  Taylor,  A.M. ,  M.D. 


Boston,  Mass. 


Dr.  Taylor  was  born  March  26,  1877,  in  the  country  village 
of  Cedar  Grove,  near  Johnson  City,  Tenn.  He  was  graduated 
from  the  public  schools  of  Johnson  City,  where  he  taught  for 
three  vears.  In  his  twentieth  year  he  was  admitted  to  Lincoln 

University,  Pennsylvania,  as  a  “  work¬ 
ing  student.”  His  wife,  to  whom  he 
had  just  been  married,  entered  service 
as  a  domestic  in  the  family  of  one  of 
the  professors  of  the  university.  Thus 
husband  and  wife  toiled  together  for 
a  common  end.  The  young  student 
spent  his  summers  in  working  in  hotels. 
In  the  class  of  1902  he  was  graduated 
with  the  degree  of  A.B.,  carrying  the 
added  honor  of  magna  cum  laude.  In 
1905  he  graduated  from  the  theological 
department  of  the  university,  receiving 
the  post-graduate  degree  of  A.M. 

He  entered  the  Boston  College  of  Physicians  and  Surgeons, 
from  which  he  graduated  in  June,  1909,  having  made  the  highest 
average  of  any  member  of  the  class  during  the  four  years  of  his 
course,  in  recognition  of  which  he  was  awarded  a  set  of  surgical 
instruments.  He  then  passed  the  examination  of  the  Massachu¬ 
setts  Board  and  was  admitted  to  the  practice  of  his  profession. 

Dr.  Taylor  is  chorister  of  the  A.  M.  E.  Zion  Church,  and  a 
member  of  the  People’s  Choral  Union,  the  Boston  Historical 
and  Literary  Society,  and  of  the  faculty  of  Plymouth  Hospital 
and  Training  School  for  Nurses. 


Walter  0.  Taylor,  A.M.,  M.D. 


Dr.  Cornelius  N.  Garland 

Boston,  Mass. 


Founder  and  president  of  the  Plymouth  Hospital  and 
Nurses’  Training  School.  A  leading  physician  of  Boston, 
vice-president  for  Massachusetts  of  the  National  Medical 
Association. 

Dr.  Garland  was  born  in  Alabama.  He  was  the  oldest  boy  of 

a  large  family.  He  received 
his  early  education  in  the 
public  schools  of  Tuscaloosa 
and  later  was  able  to  go  to 
Livingstone  College,  Salis- 
burv,  N.  C.,  from  which  he 
graduated  in  May,  1897.  In 
October,  1897,  he  entered 
the  medical  department  of 
Shaw  University.  He  became 
popular  with  his  associates 
and  was  particularly  promi¬ 
nent  because  of  the  interest 
he  took  in  the  charity  work 
which  was  assigned  to  him. 
He  was  skilled  as  an  athlete, 
and  was  known  as  a  young 
man  with  unusual  executive 
ability.  In  his  senior  year 
he  was  made  president  of 
the  Athletic  Association,  and 
was  also  prominent  in  the 
invincible  football  team  of 
Shaw  University.  He  gradu¬ 
ated  in  1901  from  the  medi¬ 
cal  course  with  high  honors, 
and  later  took  a  post-gradu¬ 
ate  course  in  the  medical  department  of  London  University, 
England,  having  the  privilege  of  associating  with  Sir  Frederick 
Treves  and  other  noted  and  skilled  medical  men  of  England. 

Most  of  his  time  while  in  England  was  spent  in  operative 
surgery  and  in  specializing  in  the  diseases  of  women  and  children. 
He  returned  to  this  country  and  in  1903  began  practicing  in 
Massachusetts,  passing  the  Stater,Board  examination  with  high 
honors.  . 


PLYMOUTH  HOSPITAL  AND  NURSES’ 
TRAINING  SCHOOL 


In  February,  1908,  he  purchased  a  dwelling  at  12  East  Spring- 
field  Street,  and  converted  it  into  a  hospital,  known  as  “  The 
Plymouth  Hospital,”  which, 
during  a  little  more  than  a 
year, has  established  its  right 
to  live  because  of  the  excel¬ 
lent  character  of  its  work. 

The  hospital  was  established 
to  meet  the  increasi  n g 
demand  for  hospital  accom¬ 
modations,  where  colored 
physicians  might  diagnose 
and  treat  their  own  cases. 

The  hospital  is  chartered 
by  the  state  and  is  open  to  all 
who  are  in  need  of  medical 
or  surgical  care,  regardless 
of  race,  color,  or  religion. 

The  N urses’  Training 
School  connected  with  the 
hospital  is  chartered  accord¬ 
ing  to  the  laws  of  Massachu- 


DR.  C.  N.  GARLAND,  BOSTON,  MASS. 


setts  with  power  to  grant  diplomas.  The  hospital  since  its 


OFFICE,  PLYMOUTH  HOSPITAL,  BOSTON,  MASS 


478 


opening  has  treated,  free  of  charge,  in  its  out-patient  depart¬ 
ment,  one  hundred  and  sixteen  patients. 

In  1008  there  were  registered  twenty-two  students,  and  nearly 
all  completed  the  first  year’s  course.  Several  of  the  student 
nurses  are  doing  work  at  St.  Monica’s  Home  and  in  private 
practice.  The  Nurses’  Training  School  is  open  to  all  between 
the  ages  of  nineteen  and  thirty-five  who  possess  a  grammar- 
school  education  and  the  physical  capacity  to  undergo  the 
strenuous  life  which  necessarily  accompanies  the  profession  of  a 
nurse. 

The  work  of  the  hospital  and  training  school  is  not  confined  to 
the  institution  itself,  but  many  of  the  nurses  go  out  into  the  homes 
of  the  poor  and  needy  to  minister  to  them.  This  feature  of  the 
work  has  greatly  developed  during  the  year  and  has  been  espe¬ 
cially  successful. 

During  the  year  twenty-five  cases  were  admitted  to  the  hospi¬ 
tal,  and  the  total  number  of  weeks  of  training  was  about  ninety- 
seven.  One  hundred  and  sixteen  cases  were  treated  free  for  the 
out-patients,  and  fifteen  of  these  were  surgical  cases.  The 


OPERATING  ROOM,  PLYMOUTH  HOSPITAL,  BOSTON,  MASS. 


A  GROUP  OF"'  NURSES, ^PLYMOUTH  HOSPITAL  AND  TRAINING  SCHOOL  FOR  NURSES,  BOSTON,  MASS.,  CLASS  1910-1911. 


nunilxT  of  cases  cared  for  In  tlie  nurses  in  what  i>  known  as  the 
free  district  work  was  fifty-two  during  the  vcar. 

This  free  district  work  is  with  those  who  are  not  in  position  to 
pa\  for  nurse  can-.  I' requently  the  nurse  carries  hed  linen  and 
other  material  where  the  need  is  imperative.  The  medicines  are 
furnished  free  to  these  district  patients,  and  there  are  many 
evidences  of  grateful  appreciation  on  the  part  of  the  recipients 
of  this  work.  A  number  of  white  patients  were  visited  in  1908-9, 
though  nearly  all  the  work  was  among  the  colored  people. 

I  In-  work  among  the  out-patients  is  practicallv  of  the  same 
character  as  the  tree  district  plan,  and  the  hospital  works  in 


harmony  with  the  churches  in  the  matter  of  patients. —  the 
churches  reporting  the  need  and  the  hospital  attending  to  the  rest. 

I  h<  announcement  of  the  hospital  savs,  ”  It  is  non-sectarian 

i""1  . ’  discriminating  in  its  management,  and  oj»cn  to  all  who 

are  m  need  of  medical  or  surgical  aid.  regardless  of  race,  color, 
or  religion.” 

Dr.  (iarland  owns  a  fine  home  on  West  Canton  Street.  He 
is  a  member  of  several  of  the  secret  societies  among  the  Negroes, 
•md  on  I  lie  occasion  of  the  National  -Medical  Association  in 
Moston,  August,  lttot),  was  a  prominent  member  of  the  Local 
(  ommittee  on  Arrangements. 


R.  C.  CHildress 

Little  Rock,  Ark. 


Principal  of  the  Highland  Park  Public  School.  A  church  and 
Sunday-school  leader  of  wide  influence. 

Professor  Childress  was  born  in  Power,  Laurens  Count v, 
S.  (  .,  April  '2,  1867,  and  was  educated  in  the  public  schools  of 
South  Carolina  and  Arkansas.  Ib- 
atlended  Philander  Smith  College, 

Little  Rock,  and  since  his  graduation, 
in  1 888,  has  taught  in  the  public  schools 
of  the  state.  He  was  for  eight  years  in 
charge  of  the  department  of  mathe¬ 
matics  in  Philander  Smith  College. 

He  is  a  member  of  the  Methodist 
Episcopal  Church.  Por  twenlv  years 
he  has  been  a  member  of  the  official 
board  of  his  local  church,  and  for 
twelve  years  has  been  the  superinten¬ 
dent  of  the  Sundav-school.  His  influ¬ 
ence  among  his  ja-ople  has  been  of  a 
most  uplifting  and  helpful  character. 

I  he  members  of  the  First  Annual  (  onference  recognized  his 
ability  by  electing  him  a  member  of  the  (General  Conference  of 
the  .Methodist  Episcopal  Church,  which  met  in  Chicago, 
in  1900. 

I n  190.5  lie  was  selected  by  the  (  ommittee  on  \\  ork  among  the 
Negroes,  representing  the  International  Sunday-School  Asso¬ 
ciation,  as  state  secretary  among  the  colored  people  in  Arkansas, 
and  served  in  this  capacity  for  three  years.  His  work  was  of  a 
high  character,  and  was  very  helpful  in  the  promotion  of  plans 
tor  more  efficient  Sunday-schools  and  Sunday-school  work. 

He  was  a  member  of  the  (ireensboro  Conference  in  1  f M Mi.  of 
the  Raleigh  Conference,  1  !M»7,  and  the  Clifton  Conference  in 
1908.  At  the  Clifton  Conference  he  gave  an  excellent  address 
on  I  he  Present  (  ondition  of  the  Negro  ”  in  his  mental,  moral, 
religious,  and  secular  life,  drawing  largely  ii|x>n  his  own 
educational  and  religious  experience-,  making  a  very  interesting 
presentation  of  the  subject. 

Professor  Childress  has  traveled  extensively  throughout  the 
South  in  the  interests  of  the  work  among  Ins  |x-oplc,  and  has  won 
and  retained  the  confidence  of  the  white  and  colored  |>cople 
alike-  wherever  he  is  known. 


TABORIAN  WARD,  ^PLYMOUTH  HOSPITAL,  BOSTON,  MASS. 


71 


Rev.  E.  C.  Morris,  D.D. 

Helena,  Ark. 


President  National  Baptist  Convention,  the  largest  delibera- 
tive  body  of  Negroes  in  the  world.  Of  the  3,685,097  Negro 
church  members  or  communicants  reported  by  the  United  States 
census  of  1906  (published  1909),  2,261,607  were  members  of  the 

National  Baptist  Convention,  of  which 
Dr.  Morris  has  been  president  since 
its  organization,  1894. 

He  was  born  a  slave  in  Murray 
County,  Georgia,  May  7,  1855.  His 
early  educational  advantages  were 
limited  to  the  common  schools  in 
Dalton,  Ga.,  where  his  parents  lived 
after  the  close  of  the  war.  He  took 
advantage  of  every  opportunity  pre¬ 
sented  and  became  a  careful  student 
and  a  keen  observer  of  men  and  affairs. 

In  1874  he  joined  the  Baptist  church, 
and  later,  in  1877,  entered  upon  the 
work  of  the  ministrv  as  pastor  of  t He  Centennial  Baptist  Church, 
Helena,  Ark.,  which  position  he  occupies  to-day.  He  established 
and  for  two  years  edited  the  first  religious  paper  published  by 
his  race  in  Arkansas. 

He  organized  in  1884  the  educational  institution  now  known  as 
Arkansas  Baptist  College,  and  has  been  chairman  of  the  board 
of  trustees  and  greatly  interested  in  its  work  from  the  beginning. 
For  a  score  of  years,  as  president  of  the  Baptist  State  Con¬ 
vention,  he  has  been  a  leader  among  the  people  of  his 
race  in  the  state,  and  his  presidency  of  the  National  Con¬ 
vention  gives  him  a  position  of  unusual  prominence  and  in¬ 
fluence.  The  State  University,  Louisville,  Ky.,  gave  him  the 
degree  of  D.D. 

The  Baptist  Young  People’s  Union,  the  Convention  Teacher , 
and  other  forces  in  the  church  have  felt  the  impress  of  his  per¬ 
sonality  and  his  wise  direction.  The  National  Baptist  Conven¬ 
tion  in  Columbus,  Ohio,  September,  1909,  unanimously  re¬ 
elected  him  as  the  leader  for  another  year  of  service. 

The  annual  address  of  Dr.  Morris  at  the  national  conven¬ 
tion  is  a  survey  of  conditions  during  the  year  and  a  “  keynote 
for  future  work,  ll  is  widely  distributed.  Dr.  Morris  possesses 
unusual  qualifications  for  intelligent  leadership. 


Messages  of  Dr.  E.  C.  Morris 

Dr.  Morris,  in  recent  addresses  to  the  National  Baptist 
Convention,  has  spoken  freely  upon  the  needs  and  work  of  the 
race.  In  1908  he  said : 

“  I  wish  to  urge  the  importance  of  resisting,  with  all  the  powers 
of  mind  and  soul,  the  present-day  inclination  to  so  modernize 
Christianity  as  to  strip  it  of  all  the  fires  of  enthusiasm  and  make 
of  it  a  cold,  frozen  bundle  of  relics  of  the  past,  which  have  lost 
their  value.  Your  position  and  achievements  have  set  you  for¬ 
ward,  and  you  can  well  afford  to  point  with  pride  to  the  achieve¬ 
ments  of  the  Negro  ministry  since  the  emancipation  of  our  race 
in  this  country. 

“  Nothing  short  of  the  great  judgment  morning  will  disclose 
the  many  heartaches  and  privations  borne  by  the  men  who  have 
been  the  foundation  builders  of  a  race  of  people  in  a  country  like 
ours. 

“  The  one  and  only  solvent  for  the  inequality  which  exists  in 
the  civil  and  political  rights  of  the  people  is  Christianity. 

“  It  should  be  gratifying  to  you  to  know  that,  as  the  years 
roll  by  and  the  race  becomes  more  and  more  enlightened,  the 
denomination  increases  in  numbers,  wealth,  and  influence, 
which  fact  is  a  refutation  of  the  oft-repeated  statement  that  the 
colored  Baptists  are  not  friends  to  educational  progress.  It 
is  not  extravagant  to  sav  that  fully  five  eighths  of  all  the  Negroes 
are  Baptists  or  inclined  to  Baptist  principles.  The  last  religious 
census  taken  by  the  government  of  the  United  States  showed 
them  to  be  in  the  majority  over  all  the  other  Negro  denomina¬ 
tions  in  the  country.  The  ratio  of  increase  in  membership  is 
far  greater  than  the  increase  of  the  Negro  population.” 

At  the  convention  of  1909  Dr.  Morris  said:  “The  most 
serious  aspect  of  the  race  question  in  this  country  is  the  fact 
that  it  has  taken  the  front  seats  in  many  of  the  Christian  churches 
in  our  country.  And  in  saying  this,  I  do  not  mean  to  advocate 
inter-racial  churches;  for  it  has  pleased  all-wise  Providence  to 
permit  separate  churches  for  the  races  to  exist  and  prosper. 

“  The  gospel  of  Jesus  Christ  is  either  an  unselfish  gospel  or  it 
is  no  gospel  at  all.  It  will  either  unite  the  world  in  one  Christian 
brotherhood,  or  it  will  utterly  fail  of  its  purpose. 

“  But,  thank  God,  it  cannot  fail.  Heaven  and  earth  may  pass 
away,  but  his  word  shall  not  fail.  It  may  be  hindered  for  awhile 
by  those  who  think  more  on  how  to  keep  alive  race  hatred  than 
they  do  on  how  to  get  the  people  of  the  world  saved;  still,  time 
will  change  all  these  conditions.” 


481 


Prof.  R.  B.  Hudson 

Selma,  Ala. 


Rev.  Thomas  O.  Fuller,  A.M.,  PH.D. 


Memphis,  Term. 


Professor  Hudson  is  recording  secretary  of  the  National 
Baptist  Convention,  and  enjoys  the  distinction  of  being  the  only 
layman  in  the  denomination  to  hold  a  national  office. 

He  is  a  religious  teacher,  an  educator,  and  a  successful  busi¬ 
ness  man.  This  is  a  rare  combination. 
He  has  been  principal  of  the  public 
schools. of  Selma  for  nineteen  years. 
The  supervisor  of  the  schools  of 
Selma  said  at  the  graduating  exercises. 
May,  1909:  “  Professor  Hudson’s 

school  is  the  best-managed  school  in 
the  state.  I  saw  in  his  school  the  best 
number  work  I  ever  saw  in  my  life.” 

He  is  secretary  of  the  Board  of 
Trustees  of  Selma  University,  and 
member  of  its  executive  committee. 
For  twenty-two  years  he  has  been 
superintendent  of  the  Tabernacle 
Baptist  Sunday-school — the  leading  Sunday-school  of  the 
denomination  in  the  state;  fourteen  years  secretary  of  the 
Baptist  State  Convention;  president  of  one  of  the  largest 
district  conventions  in  Alabama;  president  of  the  Negro  State 
Teachers’  Association,  and  the  state  statistician. 

He  was  born  in  Perry  County,  Alabama,  February  7,  1866. 
His  education  was  obtained  under  many  difficulties,  but  he 
finally  succeeded  in  graduating  from  the  Normal  Department  of 
Selma  University  in  1884,  and  from  the  college  department  in 
1890. 

The  Southern  Watchman  says:  “  Professor  Hudson  is  a  born 
leader,  and  men  follow  him  willingly.  His  peculiar  power  fits 
him  to  do  much  work  and  to  do  it  well.”  In  Dr.  Washington’s 
book,  “  The  Negro  in  Business,”  there  is  a  chapter  on  “  Some 
Conspicuous  Business  Successes,”  and  the  coal  and  wood  busi¬ 
ness  of  R.  B.  Hudson,  of  Alabama,  leads  the  list.  Of  the  six 
coal  firms  in  Selma,  his  ranks  second  in  volume.  He  has  a 
commodious  coal  yard,  a  private  side  track,  and  employs  fifteen 
men.  It  is  said  that  the  white  and  colored  schools  of  Selma 
buy  their  coal  of  Mr.  Hudson.  In  a  letter  to  the  Colored 
Alabamian,  Dr.  Washington  said,  “  R.  B.  Hudson  is  a  clear¬ 
headed,  systematic  thinker  and  worker.” 


Dr.  Fuller  is  principal  of  Howe  Bible  Institute,  Memphis, 
Tenn.  He  was  born  October  25,  1867,  at  Franklinton,  N.  C., 
of  ex-slave  parents.  Thomas  received  early  training  in  the 
public  school  of  his  county,  in  the  State  Normal  at  Franklin, 

N.  C.,  and  in  1885  entered  Shaw 
University,  from  which  he  graduated 
in  1890  with  honors. 

He  began  his  early  career  as  a  public 
school  teacher  in  Granville  County. 
His  first  school  was  several  miles  from 
any  railroad  station,  and  was  located 
on  the  farm  of  the  county  superin¬ 
tendent  of  education,  who  often  se¬ 
cured  the  young  Negro’s  help  in  pre¬ 
paring  the  questions  to  be  used  in 
examining  the  teachers  of  the  county. 

He  was  ordained  in  1891  and 
accepted  a  call  to  a  humble  country 
church  which  had  only  a  log  cabin  for  a  meeting  place. 
Within  two  years  land  was  secured  and  a  church  erected, 
where  a  good-sized  congregation  assembled. 

In  1894  he  founded  the  Girls’  Training  School  in  Frank¬ 
linton  and  secured  money  to  erect  a  suitable  building.  Dr. 
Fuller  was  elected  state  senator  in  1898  and  served  two  years, 
being  the  only  colored  member.  In  1900  he  was  called  to  the 
First  Baptist  Church,  Memphis,  where  he  has  erected  a  fine 
brick  structure  and  increased  the  membership. 

In  1902  he  was  chosen  principal  of  Howe  Institute,  after  hav¬ 
ing  taught  theology  for  two  years  in  the  Institute.  When 
elected  principal  many  discouragements  confronted  him,  and 
the  sentiments  in  the  state  and  city  were  hostile  to  his  school 
because  of  limitations  in  the  deed  transferring  the  property  to 
the  colored  people.  The  principal  and  the  school  have  gained  the 
confidence  of  the  whole  state  of  Tennessee,  and  it  is  said  that 
Ilowe  Institute,  under  the  leadership  of  Dr.  Fuller,  is  proving 
to  be  a  blessing  to  the  Negro  youth  of  the  “  Delta.” 

Dr.  Fuller  was  a  member  of  the  Clifton  Conference.  He  is 
active  in  the  work  of  the  National  Baptist  Convention,  and  is 
one  of  its  most  efficient  officials,  serving  as  first  assistant 
secretary  to  Professor  Hudson. 


T.  0.  Fuller,  A.M.,  Ph.D. 


Rev.  C.  H.  Parrish,  D.D. 

Louisville,  Ky. 


Dr.  Parrish  is  chairman  of  the  Foreign  Mission  Board  of  the 
National  Baptist  Convention;  has  been  president  of  Eckstein- 
Norton  Institute,  Cane  Spring,  Ky.,  since  1890;  chairman  of  the 
Executive  Board  of  the  General  Association  of  Kentucky  Baptists ; 

president  of  the  Kentucky  Home  for 
Colored  Children,  and  pastor  of  Cal¬ 
vary  Baptist  Church,  Louisville,  since 
1884. 

He  was  born  a  slave  in  Lexington,  Ky. 
The  young  man  was  early  obliged  to 
make  his  own  way  in  the  world.  A 
writer  says,  “  He  always  had  the  gump¬ 
tion  to  attempt  things  he  felt  to  be 
right  and  the  grit  to  hold  on  until  that 
•thing  was  accomplished.”  This  was 
characteristic  of  him  from  the  time  he 
scrubbed  floors  until  he  became  pro¬ 
fessor  of  Greek  in  his  own  alma  mater. 

Dr.  Parrish  lias  been  greatly  interested  in  all  that  pertains  to 
his  race,  and  on  many  occasions  he  has  been  a  delegate  to  repre¬ 
sent  his  church  and  race  at  notable  gatherings.  Among  them, 
the  Ecumenical  Missionary  Conference  in  New  York  in  1900. 
In  1904  the  National  Baptist  Convention  sent  him  as  a  delegate 
to  the  World’s  Fourth  Sunday-School  Convention  at  Jerusalem. 
On  that  memorable  trip  he  was  called  upon  on  several  occasions 
for  notable  service. 

Mr.  W.  N.  Hartshorn,  in  his  “  Glimpses  of  Bible  Lands, 
referring  to  the  representative  of  King  Menelik  at  the  great  meet¬ 
ing  in  the  tent  at  Jerusalem,  says,  “  His  words  of  greeting  were 
repeated  in  translation  by  a  colored  pastor  from  Kentucky,  Rev. 
C.  II.  Parrish,  D.D.,  whose  presence  in  the  theater  at  Ephesus 
had  made  a  profound  impression.” 

In  1905  he  attended  the  World’s  Baptist  Congress  in  London, 
as  a  messenger  from  the  National  Baptist  Convention.  After 
the  convention  he  made  a  tour  through  Germany  with  Rev. 
Karl  Masch,  preaching  in  seventeen  towns  in  Germany.  There 
were  six  hundred  conversions  during  the  tour.  At  Blackenburg 
he  occupied  the  same  pulpit  with  Messrs.  Torrey  and  Alexander. 

Dr.  Parrish  has  been  elected  a  delegate  to  the  W  orld’s  Mis¬ 
sionary  Convention  in  Edinburgh,  June,  1910. 


Rev.  L.  G.  Jordan,  D.D. 

Louisville,  Ky. 


Dr.  Jordan  is  corresponding  secretary  of  the  Foreign  Mission 
Board  of  the  National  Baptist  Convention,  which  conducts 
missionary  work,  helpful  and  important,  in  South  Africa,  W  est 
Africa,  East  Central  Africa,  the  British  West  Indies,  and 

Russia,  in  addition  to  important  work 
in  the  home  field. 

He  was  born  a  slave  near  Meridian, 
Miss.,  about  June,  1853.  He  never 
knew  a  father  —  the  name  of  Louis 
Garnett  Jordan  was  selected  by  him¬ 
self.  A  friend  writing  of  Dr.  Jordan 
says,  “  The  only  name  by  which  young 
Jordan  was  known,  when  a  slave,  was 
‘  Nigger,’  and  he  was  called  ‘  Nig  ’  for 
slioi't  until  he  selected  a  name  for  him¬ 
self  in  the  soldiers’  camp  at  Meridian, 
Miss.,  after  his  emancipation.” 

While  at  work  on  a  farm  owned  by 
the  late  Jefferson  Davis,  he  was  converted  and  baptized  in  1871, 
was  licensed  to  preach  in  1873,  and  ordained  to  the  work  of 
the  ministry  in  Louisiana  in  1875. 

He  recognized  the  need  of  literary  training  for  the  ministry, 
and  entered  Roger  \\  illiams  University,  Nashville,  Penn.,  where 
he  remained  until  he  began  his  work  at  Yazoo  City,  Miss, 

In  1882  he  moved  to  Waco,  Tex.,  where  he  remained  seven 
years.  While  in  Waco  he  founded  The  Baptist  Pilot,  out  of  which 
grew  The  Southwestern  Baptist  and  The  Baptist  Star.  Later  he 
was  pastor  in  Philadelphia.  During  his  work  in  Texas  he  be¬ 
came  noted  as  a  temperance  lecturer,  and  was  familiarly  called 
“  The  Texas  Cyclone.”  In  1888  he  was  a  delegate  to  the 
National  Prohibition  Convention,  and  in  1884  was  named  by 
the  Prohibitionists  of  Pennsylvania  for  congressman-at-large. 

He  has  been  corresponding  secretary  of  the  Foreign  Mission 
Board  of  the  National  Baptist  Convention  since  February,  1898. 
By  his  vigilant  and  untiring  efforts  the  colored  Baptists  of  the 
country  have  been  educated  on  the  subject  of  missions,  and 
inspired  to  a  greater  missionary  activity  than  at  any  time  during 
the  history  of  the  National  Baptist  Convention. 

He  has  twice  visited  Africa,  and  is  familiar  with  the  field  in 
which  the  Missionary  Board  directs  its  work. 

483 


L.  G.  Jordan,  D.D. 


Miss  Nannie  H.  Burroughs,  A.M. 

Louisville,  Ky, 


Miss  Burroughs  is  corresponding  secretary  of  the  Women’s 
Convention  Auxiliary  of  the  National  Baptist  Convention  and 
president  of  the  National  Training  School  for  Women  and  Girls 
at  Washington,  1).  (’..  the  only  vocational  training  school  for 

colored  women  in  the 
world,  and  is  a  writer 
and  lecturer  of  rare 
powers,  and  a  leader 
of  unusual  gifts  and  in¬ 
fluence  among  the 
colored  Baptists,  who 
n u mber  nearly  two 
thirds  of  the  member¬ 
ship  of  the  Negro 
churches  in  the  land. 

Miss  Burroughs  was 
born  in  Orange,  Va., 
May  2,  1878.  Her 

parents  had  been  slaves, 
and  her  grandfather 
was  known  as  “  Lizah, 
the  Slave  Carpenter.” 
At  the  age  of  seven 

she  was  stricken  with 
MISS  NANNIE  H.  BURROUGHS.  A.M.  typhoid  fever  and  re_ 

mained  out  of  school  four  years.  On  her  return,  for  several 
years  she  made  two  grades  a  year,  graduating  from  the  high 
school  and  from  the  academic  course  in  the  Washington  High 
School,  making  a  good  record  in  deportment  and  scholar¬ 
ship  in  both  departments. 

On  account  of  her  remarkable  oratorical  powers  and  executive 
ability,  she  was  soon  after  head  of  a  girls’  literary  society  and 
participated  in  all  public  debates.  She  took  an  active  part  in 
the  church  and  Sunday-school  work. 

Leaving  Washington,  she  became  associate  editor  of  the 
Christum  Banner  of  Philadelphia.  Returning  to  her  home,  she 
took  a  position  as  bookkeeper  for  a  manufacturing  house. 

Iler  interest  in  the  work  of  the  church  brought  her  in  contact 
with  the  officers  of  the  National  Baptist  Convention.  She  was  for 
several  years  private  secretary'  for  Dr.  I,.  G.  Jordan,  secretary  of 


the  Foreign  Mission  Board,  and  when  the  Women’s  Convention 
Auxiliary  was  organized,  Miss  Burroughs  was  selected  to  take 
part  in  the  work.  She  lectured  in  various  parts  of  the  country, 
and  wrote  very  much  for  denominational  papers.  New  lift*  came 
into  the  churches,  and  missionary  work  was  stimulated  as  never 
before.  In  the  ten  years  since  the  auxiliary  was  organized  much 
good  has  been  dome,  and  in  1908  the  colored  women  gave  more 
than  $13,000  for  missionary  and  educational  work.  Many  girls 
and  boys  have  been  brought  from  Africa  to  be  educated  by  the 
National  Baptist  Convention  and  have  returned  home  to  work 
among  their  own  people.  Miss  Burroughs  says,  “  We  do  this 
because  it  strengthens  our  sympathy  and  makes  us  more  con¬ 
vinced  of  our  duty  to  our  brothers  who  are  bone  of  our  bone  and 
flesh  of  our  flesh.” 

The  work  that  perhaps  will  reflect  the  greatest  credit  upon 
this  young  woman  as  leader  and  organizer,  able  to  bring  things 
to  pass,  is  the  establishment  of  the  National  Training  School  for 
Women  and  ( > iris  at  W  ashington,  1).  C.  This  school  was  opened 
October  1!),  1909.  It  is  national  in  scope  and  opened  to  women 
and  girls  of  all  denominations.  Miss  Burroughs  is  president, 
and  directs  the  affairs  of  this  school.  She  says  that  the  prospects 
are  very  bright  for  its  success. 

Fwo  thirds  of  the  colored  women  must  work  with  their 
hands  for  a  living,  and  it  is  indeed  an  oversight  not  to  prepare 
this  army  of  breadwinners  to  do  their  work  well.  Every  woman 
ought  to  be  taught  to  think,  but  at  the  same  time  she  should  be 
taught  to  work.  The  colored  women  are  too  poor  to  take  but  one 
thing  at  a  time,  especially  since  it  is  impossible  to  take  both  at 
once.  I  believe  in  a  marketable  education;  the  smattering  of 
industrial  training  that  we  get  in  the  public  schools  will  not  fit  us 
to  give  satisfactory  service.” 

In  July,  1905,  Miss  Burroughs  attended  the  World’s  Baptist 
Congress  in  London.  She  gave  an  address  at  the  Congress  on 

Woman’s  Part  in  the  World’s  Work,”  which  caused  favorable 
comment  from  delegates  from  all  parts  of  the  world.  The  London 
Mirror  said:  “  She  was  one  of  the  most  notable  personages  at 
the  meeting.  She  addressed  thousands  at  a  great  mass  meeting 
in  Hyde  Park,  London.” 

A  friend  writing  of  Miss  Burroughs  says:  “She  lives  a  simple 
life,  and  is  free  from  vanity  and  affectation.  She  has  a  head  full 
of  common  sense,  and  that  head  is  well  pinned  on.  Success  does 
not  turn  it.  Women  in  all  walks  of  life  admire  her.  She  is  not 
affected  by  praise.  Hers  is  a  story  of  a  young  woman  who  is 


just  beyond  thirty  and  has  come  from  the  bottom  of  the  round  to 
the  position  of  president  of  the  only  school  of  national  character 
over  which  a  Negro  woman  presides.” 


DOUGLASS  BUILDING,  LOUISVILLE,  KY. 


Rev.  A.  A.  Cosey 

Mound  Bayou,  Miss. 


Mr.  Cosey  is  corresponding  secretary  of  the  National  Baptist 
Benefit  Association,  a  director  of  the  Bank  of  Mound  Bayou, 
secretary  of  the  Mound  Bayou  Oil  Mill  and  Manufacturing 
Company,  and  pastor  since  December,  1905,  of  the  ( Ireen  Grove 
Baptist  Church. 

He  was  born  near  Newellton,  La., 

July  2,  1874.  He  attended  the  public- 
schools  and  Natchez  College,  from 
which  institution  he  graduated  in  189.5. 

Mr.  Cosey  was  converted  in  October, 

1889,  was  baptized,  and  joined  the 
Stonewall  Baptist  Church.  He  felt 
called  to  the  gospel  ministry,  and  began 
preaching  soon  after  joining  the  church. 

While  in  school,  he  took  his  Bible  and 
literary  courses  at  the  same  time. 

After  leaving  school,  he  taught  in  the 


public  schools  of  Louisiana  and  [Missis¬ 
sippi,  and  preached  whenever  and  wherever  he  could.  In  1897 
he  represented  the  National  Baptist  Publishing  Board  of  Nash¬ 
ville,  Tenn.,  in  Mississippi. 

In  1898  he  was  called  to  the  pastorate  of  the  Metropolitan 
Baptist  Church,  at  Clarksdale,  Miss.,  where  he  remained  until 
December,  1905.  Mlnle  at  Clarksdale  he  built  up  a  strong 
church,  and  also  conducted  a  large  school.  In  May,  1905,  he 
was  elected  corresponding  secretary  of  the  National  Baptist 
Benefit  Association,  with  headquarters  at  Helena.  Ark.,  which 


position  he  has  held  since,  being  elected  every  year  at  the  meet¬ 
ing  of  the  National  Baptist  Convention.  In  December,  1905, 
he  was  called  to  the  pastorate  of  the  Green  Grove  Baptist 
Church,  Mound  Bayou,  Miss.  He  has  greatly  built  up  this 
church,  and  is  a  moving  spirit  for  good  in  the  community  along 


all  lines. 


Miss  Burroughs  is  part  owner  of  the  Douglass  Building, 
Walnut  Street,  Louisville,  a  fine  office  building,  headquarters  of 
the  Women’s  Auxiliary,  the  Foreign  Mission  Board,  and  other 
work  of  the  National  Baptist  Convention.  She  is  the  originator 
and  successful  promoter  of  the  “  Negro  Picture  Calendar.” 
which,  with  its  pictures  of  homes  and  incidents  in  the  lives  of 
colored  people,  has  met  with  large  success. 


Mr.  C  osey  is  chief  grand  mentor  of  [Mississippi  for  the  Inter¬ 
national  Order  of  Twelve  of  Knights  and  Daughters  of  Tabor, 
one  of  the  strongest  fraternal  organizations  in  the  state.  He 
filled  the  position  of  vice  grand  mentor  for  several  years,  and 
succeeded  to  the  highest  position  in  July,  1909. 

In  1901,  he  married  Ida  Hope  Carter,  a  graduate  of  the 
Agricultural  and  Mechanical  College  of  Normal.  Ala. 


Rev.  R.  C.  JudRins,  D.D. 

Montgomery,  Ala. 


Dr.  Judkins  is  editor  of  the  Colored  Alabamian,  a  paper  of 
large  circulation  and  wide  influence.  He  was  born  in  Mont¬ 
gomery  County,  Alabama,  about  twenty-five  miles  from  Tuske- 
gee  in  1871. 

He  was  the  oldest  of  five  children 
left  fatherless  at  the  age  of  ten  years. 
He  worked  hard  and  sent  a  brother  and 
sister  to  Mt.  Meigs  Institute,  and  at 
the  age  of  twenty-three  entered  the 
same  school,  from  which  he  graduated 
in  1898.  He  spent  two  winters  in 
Talladega  College,  and  then  entered 
Virginia  Union  University,  graduating 
from  the  Greek  and  Hebrew  course  in 
that  institution  in  1904. 

After  a  year  as  pastor  of  the  Shiloh 
Baptist  Church,  Fredericks  Bay,  Va., 
he  became  pastor  of  the  Dexter  Avenue 
Baptist  Church,  Montgomery,  June,  1905.  During  his  pastorate 
the  membership  of  the  church  has  more  than  doubled,  and 
it  is  now  in  the  first  rank  in  educational  and  mission  work 
among  the  colored  churches  in  the  United  States. 

He  is  well  known  in  religious  and  educational  circles.  As 
founder,  in  1907,  and  editor  of  the  Colored  Alabamian,  the  most 
widely  read  colored  newspaper  in  Alabama,  he  maintains  a 
prominent  position  in  the  work  of  race  uplift,  and  has  been 
awarded  many  honors  because  of  his  ability  and  success  as  a 
leader.  At  the  sessions  of  the  National  Baptist  Convention, 
Columbus,  Ohio,  September,  1909,  he  was  chosen  one  of  the 
delegates  to  the  Ecumenical  Religious  Conference  to  be  held  in 
Edinburgh,  Scotland,  in  June,  1910. 

The  State  U  Diversity,  Louisville,  Ky . ,  gave  him  the  degree  of 
D.D.  in  1908.  Mrs.  Judkins,  who  was  one  of  the  leading  colored 
teachers  of  Richmond,  Va.,  public  schools,  is  a  very  helpful 
associate  in  his  pastoral  and  editorial  work. 

In  a  report  at  Columbus,  he  said:  “  The  religious  and  moral 
status  of  the  Negro  is  rapidly  improving,  and  the  Negro  people 
are  doing  more  for  their  own  education  than  at  any  time  since 
their  emancipation.  We  ask  no  special  favors  but  we  demand 
every  right  guaranteed  to  us  under  the  fundamental  law.” 


Rev.  R.  T.  Pollard,  Jr.,  D.D. 

Selma,  A.la. 


President  Selma  University.  A  leader  among  the  colored 
Baptists  of  Alabama. 

Dr.  Pollard  was  born  in  Gainesville,  Ala.,  October  4,  1860,  the 
son  of  It.  P.  Pollard,  Sr.,  a  prominent  Baptist  minister. 

His  parents  moved  to  Mississippi 
while  he  was  quite  young,  and  he  re¬ 
ceived  his  early  education  in  the  public 
schools  of  Meridian.  He  entered  the 
Alabama  Normal  and  Theological 
School  at  Selma,  1882,  and  graduated 
from  the  normal  course  in  1884,  and 
later  finished  the  college  course. 

He  was  converted  and  baptized  in 
1873  and  entered  the  pastorate  in  1876. 
He  has  held  pastorates  in  Marion,  Ala.; 
the  Dexter  Green  Baptist  Church, 
Montgomery;  the  First  African  Bap¬ 
tist  Church,  Eufaula,  Ala.;  the  Taber¬ 
nacle  Baptist  Church,  Selma,  Ala.  While  pastor  of  the  Taber¬ 
nacle  Baptist  Church  he  was  elected  president,  in  1902,  of  Selma 
University,  a  successful  educational  institution  owned  by  the 
colored  Baptists  of  Alabama,  enrolling  762  students  in  1908  and 
having  at  the  present  time  property  valuation  of  $40,000. 

For  ten  years  Dr.  Pollard  was  recording  secretary  of  the  Ala¬ 
bama  State  Convention;  was  Sunday-school  missionary  for  the 
American  Baptist  Publishing  Society  and  Alabama  State  Con¬ 
vention;  general  missionary  for  the  Alabama  Southern  Baptist 
Convention.  Natchez  College  gave  him  the  degree  of  D.D. 

He  was  a  member  of  the  Clifton  Conference  and  gave  an  ad¬ 
dress  on  “  The  Present  Needs  of  the  Negro  ”  (see  page  62). 

Dr.  Pollard’s  administration  of  the  affairs  at  Selma  University 
has  given  the  institution  a  substantial  place  in  the  educational 
world.  In  addition  to  the  intellectual  progress  which  has  been 
made,  the  enrollment  of  the  school  has  doubled,  the  faculty 
has  been  increased  from  13  to  19  members,  Dinkins  Memorial 
Chapel  has  been  erected  and  paid  for  at  a  cost  of  $18,000,  the 
buildings  have  been  wired  and  fitted  with  incandescent  lights, 
water  works  and  sewerage  are  being  put  in,  and  about  $7,000 
have  been  secured  towards  a  proposed  tcn-thousand-dollar 
building. 


R.  T.  Pollard,  Jr.,  D.D. 


Rev.  E.  W.  D.  Isaac,  D.D. 

N  ashville,  Tenn. 


Rev.  N.  H.  Pius,  D.D. 

Nashville,  Tenn. 


Dr.  Isaac  has  been  for  ten  years  corresponding  secretary  of 
the  National  Baptist  Young  People’s  Union  Board  of  the 
National  Baptist  Convention,  and  editor  of  the  National 
Baptist  Union,  the  organ  of  the  denomination. 

He  was  born  in  Marshall,  Tex., 
January  2,  1863.  His  early  home  was 
fifteen  miles  from  the  county  seat  on 
the  banks  of  the  Sabine  River,  where 
his  father,  a  pioneer  Baptist  preacher, 
lived  and  was  permitted  to  conduct 
religious  services  among  his  people, 
enjoying  the  privilege  of  a  gospel 
minister,  during  the  days  of  slavery. 

He  first  attended  school  at  Marshall 
Academy,  and  then  went  to  Wiley 
University,  a  Methodist  school  at 
Marshall,  and  Bishop  College,  one  of 
the  schools  of  the  American  Baptist 
Home  Mission  Society.  After  his  graduation  from  Bishop 
College,  he  served  as  missionary  of  the  Louisiana  and  lexas 
Associations,  and  was  then  called  to  the  pastorate  of  the  First 
Baptist  Church,  Tyler,  Tex.,  where  he  served  six  years  in  one 
of  the  largest  and  most  progressive  Baptist  churches  in  western 
Texas.  During  his  residence  at  Tyler,  he  taught  music  in  the 
public  schools  and  served  as  a  member  of  the  board  of  com¬ 
missioners  for  the  colored  teachers  in  Smith  County. 

At  the  close  of  his  Sunday-school  pastorate  he  was  elected 
state  Sunday-school  missionary  and  served  the  I  exas  Baptist 
State  Sunday-School  Association  in  cooperation  with  the 
American  Baptist  Publication  Society  for  several  years. 

He  served  ten  years  as  pastor  of  the  New  Hope  Baptist 
Church,  Dallas,  Tex.,  the  largest  Negro  church  in  the  state. 
During  his  pastorate  the  membership  was  increased  from  900  to 
2,000.  The  first  pipe  organ  that  was  installed  in  a  Negro 
church  in  Texas  was  put  in  the  New  Hope  Church.  He  ser\ed 
three  years  in  the  Missionary  and  Educational  Convention  of 
Texas,  as  editor  of  the  denominational  paper,  the  Baptist  Star. 
For  the  past  ten  years  he  has  been  connected  with  the  successful 
work  of  the  Young  People’s  Union  Board  of  the  National  Baptist 
Convention. 


Superintendent  of  the  Teacher  Training  Service  of  the 
National  Baptist  Convention,  conducted  by  the  National  Bap¬ 
tist  Publishing  Board,  headquarters  at  Nashville. 

Dr.  Pius  was  born  in  Mobile,  Ala.,  September  3,  1869.  AWien 
three  years  of  age  his  parents  moved  to 
Galveston,  Tex.  While  he  and  his 
brother  were  quite  young,  their  father 
died,  and  they  were  left  to  the  care  of 
their  mother,  who  succeeded  in  giving 
them  a  public  school  education. 

Nathaniel  attended  Leland  Univer¬ 
sity,  New  Orleans,  five  years,  gradu¬ 
ating  as  salutatorian  of  his  class  in  1889. 
Returning  to  Galveston  after  gradua¬ 
tion,  he  taught  in  the  public  schools  for 
a  time,  and  then  accepted  a  position  at 
Hearne  Academy,  Hearne,  Tex.,  as  as¬ 
sistant  principal  and  musical  director. 

After  two  years  he  accepted  a  similar  position  at  the  Baptist 
Bible  and  Normal  Institute,  Memphis,  Tenn..  and  was  asso¬ 
ciated  with  Professor  Traver,  who  was  president  of  Leland 
University  during  a  portion  of  the  time  that  he  was  a  student 
there.  When  Professor  Traver  resigned,  in  1886.  Dr.  Pius  was 
appointed  acting  principal,  and  in  1897  was  elected  principal, 
holding  the  place  two  years,  when  he  accepted  a  call  to  the  pas¬ 
torate  of  the  Tabernacle  Baptist  Church,  Memphis. 

When  the  Baptist  Young  People’s  Union  Board  was  organized, 
by  the  National  Baptist  Convention,  in  1899,  Dr.  Pius  was 
elected  chairman  of  the  board,  continuing  in  the  position  for 
four  years,  rendering  exceptionally  valuable  service.  In  1903 
he  was  elected  business  manager  of  the  Clarion  Publishing 
Company,  and  editor  of  the  Clarion,  the  organ  of  the  Tennessee 
colored  Baptists. 

For  two  years  he  has  been  musical  director  of  the  National 
Baptist  Convention.  Since  leaving  the  Tabernacle  Baptist 
Church  at  Memphis,  he  has  been  a  pastor  in  Waco,  lex.,  and 
has  held  pastorates  in  Springfield,  Ohio.  Resigning  at  Spring- 
field,  he  accepted  his  present  position,  which  gives  him  oppor¬ 
tunity  for  great  usefulness  in  leading  Sunday-school  teachers 
to  a  better  knowledge  of  the  Bible  and  methods  of  teaching. 


487 


Rev.  C.  S.  Brown,  D.D. 

Principal  of  tl\e  Waters  Normal  Institute 
Winton,  N.  C. 


Dk.  Brown  was  l)orn  at  Salisbury,  N.  C.,  March  23,  1859. 
At  the  close  of  the  Civil  War  his  family  was  living  on  a  farm  near 
Pilot  Mountain  in  Surrv  County.  His  childhood  was  passed 
under  the  hard  conditions  that  confronted  the  Negroes  in  the 

Carolinas  during  the 
reconstruction  period. 
After  the  war,  the 
f  a  m  i  1  y  returned  to 
Salisbury  to  live. 
School  soon  began 
under  the  supervision 
of  the  Freedmen’s 
A  i  d  Association  o  f 
Philadelphia,  and  the 
subject  of  this  sketch 
was  numbered  among 
the  first  pupils. 
Though  the  father  was 
poor,  very  poor,  he  re¬ 
solved  to  keep  his  chil¬ 
dren  in  school.  This 
boy  was  kept  in  school 
constantly  until  he  was 
sixteen  years  old,  and 
had  finished  the  course 
prescribed.  In  the  meantime  his  father  had  died,  leaving  a 
widow  and  six  children.  The  mother’s  health  was  frail,  and  star¬ 
vation  seemed  to  face  the  children.  For  days  and  months  they 
lived  on  a  little  corn  bread  and  water.  Corn  bread  and  a  little 
black  molasses  was  their  usual  food,  and  during  the  winter, 
soup  and  fuel  being  furnished  bv  the  town,  they  were  on  the 
charity  list. 

About  this  time  the  federal  government  decided  to  establish 
a  national  cemetery  at  Salisbury,  especially  for  the  soldiers  who 
had  died  in  the  prison  pen  at  that  place.  A  oung  Brown  was  em¬ 
ployed  to  keep  “  tally  of  the  bodies  that  were  dug  up,  and  to 
stay  at  night  in  the  cemetery.  lie  was  paid  twenty  dollars  per 
month  for  this  service,  and  in  this  way  he  managed  to  pay  for  a 
town  lot  in  Salisbury  for  his  mother,  and  erect  a  humble  cabin 
home  thereon. 


C.  S.  BROWN,  D.D. 


He  remained  in  the  government  service  until  the  work  was 
finished,  and  12,115  bodies  were  dug  up  and  reburied.  He  then 
secured  a  first-grade  teacher’s  certificate  and  began  to  teach  in 
the  public  schools  of  .Stokes  County.  In  the  meantime  he  had 
professed  faith  in  (  hrist  and  joined  the  Baptist  church  in  Salis¬ 
bury.  In  his  new  field  ot  labor  lie  found  ample  opportunity  for 
(  hristian  service.  He  did  not  meet  a  single  Christian  among  the 
colored  people  in  that  section.  He  spent  most  of  his  salary  buy¬ 
ing  Bibles  and  religious  books  and  tracts,  with  the  result  that  in  a 
short  time  several  churches  sprang  out  of  the  Sunday-schools 
which  he  had  organized. 

In  the  fall  of  1880  he  made  his  wav  to  Shaw  University, 
Raleigh,  X.  ( having  scarcely  enough  money  to  pay  his  railroad 
faro  to  Raleigh.  He  had  provided  as  best  he  could  for  thecomfort 
and  support  of  his  mother  and  sisters  during  the  approaching 
winter.  He  stopped  in  the  city  with  a  friend  during  the  first 
two  months.  He  was  selected  to  take  part  in  a  public  debate  in 
the  school  on  I  hanksgiving  evening.  A  number  of  visitors  were 
present  from  the  North.  Some  one  became  interested  in  him 
and  arranged  with  Dr.  Tupper,  the  president,  to  paid  his  bills. 
In  this  way  he  was  enabled  to  complete  the  college  and  theologi¬ 
cal  courses.  In  May,  188(i,  he  graduated  as  valedictorian  of  his 
class,  receiving  the  degree  of  A.B. 

During  his  school  days  he  was  active  in  Christian  work  and 
traveled  extensively  in  the  state  conducting  revivals  and  doinv 
mission  work.  He  was  also  chosen  as  secretary  of  the  Negro 
Baptist  State  Convention.  lie  served  also  as  private  secretary 
to  Dr.  I  upper.  More  than  a  year  previous  to  his  graduation  he 
was  called  to  be  pastor  of  the  Pleasant  Plains  Negro  Baptist 
Church,  Hertford  County,  located  in  the  “  Black  Belt  ”  of  the 
state.  Dr.  1  upper  advised  him  to  accept  the  call,  at  a  salary  of 
$150  a  year,  and  begin  school  work  in  that  neglected  section. 
He  did  so,  and  by  the  time  he  graduated  he  had  succeeded  in 
putting  up  the  first  frame  school  building  at  Winton,  which  was 
to  be  the  beginning  of  Waters  Normal  Institute.  This  was  a 
rural  section,  thirty  miles  from  a  railroad,  right  out  in  the 
primitive  forest. 

Leaving  school  in  May,  1880,  he  entered  at  once  upon  work. 

I  he  beginning  was  hard.  The  people  generally  were  openly 
hostile  to  education  and  did  their  best  to  discourage  the  now 
enterprise.  He  was  abused,  vilified,  denounced  by  both  whites 
and  Negroes  for  several  years,  except  by  a  few  true  and  tried 
friends.  The  number  grew  with  the  years,  and  so  did  the  work. 


488 


Mr.  Horace  Waters,  of  New  York,  met  him,  heard  the  story  of 
his  sufferings  and  struggles,  and  gave  him  $1,500  to  help  the 
work.  Mrs.  M.  C.  Reynolds,  of  Boston,  now  of  Chicago, 
brought  him  to  the  notice  of  the  Baptist  Home  Mission 
Society  and  secured  some  help  for  his  work.  In  this  way  the 
work  has  become  a  great  power  among  the  people. 

For  twenty-four  years  Dr.  Brown  has  given  himself  to  this 
work,  preaching,  teaching,  and  lecturing,  and  nowhere  else  in 
the  entire  South  are  there  greater  evidences  of  progress  among 
the  colored  people  than  in  this  section.  The  people  who  at  the 
beginning  were  hostile  have  grown  to  be  its  stanchest  friends, 
and  the  white  people'  are  exceptionally  friendly. 

He  says,  “  Think  of  how  the  Lord  has  used  us!  We  have  sent 
out  hundreds  of  teachers  who  are  now  doing  service  in  our 
public  schools,  scores  of  ministers  who  are  now  preaching  the 
gospel,  and  dozens  of  men  in  other  walks  of  life.  I  have  been 
pastor,  and  am  now  pastor,  of  five  country  churches,  and  have 
baptized  two  thousand  or  more  persons.  I  am  now  president 
of  the  Lott  Carey  Foreign  Mission  Convention  that  supports 
several  missionaries  in  Africa,  moderator  of  the  W  est  Roanoke 
Baptist  Association  that  raises  about  three  thousand  dollars  a 
year  for  education,  corresponding  secretary  of  the  Baptist  State 
Educational  and  Missionary  Convention,  and  editor  of  /  he 
Baptist  Sentinel ,  Raleigh,  N.  C. 

“  Mv  people  have  time  and  again  endeavored  to  thrust  politi¬ 
cal  honors  on  me.  1  refused  twice  the  position  of  delegate  to  the 
National  Republican  Convention  from  my  district,  refused  once 
a  nomination  for  Congress,  but  served  a  term  of  two  years  as  a 
member  of  the  Countv  Board  of  Education.  I  have  taken  part 
in  several  political  campaigns  and  was  heard  with  great  courtesy 
by  the  opposing  party.  During  the  noted  “  Red  Shirt  cam¬ 
paign  I  took  part  freely  in  the  canvass  and  denounced  the 
proposed  constitutional  amendment  that  was  intended  to  dis¬ 
franchise  the  Negro.  It  was  thought  that  my  life  was  in  jeop¬ 
ardy,  and  for  some  time  armed  guards  protected  my  home  at 
night,  but  no  harm  came  to  me. 

“  I  have  urged  my  people  to  buy  land  —  farm  land;  and  the 
result  is  that  the  colored  people  own  about  one  third  of  all  the 
land  in  this  county,  and  pay  one  third  of  the  public  taxes.  We 
have  here  at  Winton  perhaps  more  colored  registered  voters 
under  the  amendment  than  at  any  other  voting  precinct  in  the 
state.  The  people  own  their  farms,  live  in  better  houses  than  you 
find  in  anv  other  rural  section,  and  the  race  feeling  is  perhaps 


better  here  than  anywhere  else  in  the  South.  We  boast  of  having 
the  only  Negro  postmaster  in  the  state,  and  colored  men  are 
holding  satisfactorily  other  positions  of  trust  where  they  are 
brought  into  personal  touch  with  the  white  people.” 

A  banker  of  Winton,  N.  C.,  said,  “Waters  Normal  Institute 
(of  which  Dr.  Brown  is  principal)  has  been  worth  more  than 
$100,000  to  the  town.” 


Rev.  Benjamin  W.  Farris,  S.T.D. 

Boston,  Mass. 


Dr.  Farris  was  born  in  Woodville,  Miss.,  July  31,  ISO!).  He 
was  educated  for  the  Christian  ministry,  studying  in  Dennison 
University,  Ohio;  Me  Masters  University,  Toronto,  Canada; 
Harvard  University,  and  Newton  Baptist  Theological  Institu¬ 
tion,  Newton,  Mass. 

After  completing  his  theological 
course  at  Newton,  he  became  pastor  of 
the  Corinthian  Baptist  Church  at  Frank¬ 
fort,  Kv.,  in  1892.  In  1894  he  was 
elected  president  of  the  Glasgow  Theo¬ 
logical  and  Industrial  Institute,  Glas¬ 
gow,  Ivy.,  and  the  following  year  he 
was  elected  chaplain  of  the  Kentucky 
state  legislature. 

In  1896  he  resigned  his  position  in 
Kentucky  and  accepted  a  call  to  the 
pastorate  of  St.  Paul’s  Baptist  Church, 
Boston.  This  church  is  the  oldest 
colored  church  organization  in  New  England.  It  was  instituted 
in  1805.  When  Dr.  Farris  took  charge  in  1896,  there  were  only 
forty  members,  worshiping  in  a  church  in  the  West  End  of  the 
city,  where  the  church  had  stood  for  nearly  a  century.  The  new 
pastor  saw  the  great  opportunities  for  the  church  in  a  new 
location,  and  purchased  the  present  desirable  property  in  a 
popular  section  of  the  South  End  of  the  city,  at  a  cost  of  $40,000. 
lie  has  succeeded  in  reducing  the  indebtedness  to  $14,000  and 
has  increased  the  membership  from  40  to  1,500,  which  is  the 
largest  membership  of  any  colored  church  organization  in  New 
England. 

Dr.  Farris  was  a  member  of  the  Clifton  Conference.  He  is 
very  active  not  only  in  church  but  in  public  work. 

480 


B.  W.  Farris,  S.T.D. 


Rev.  M.  W.  Gilbert,  D.D. 

New  York  City 


Pastor  Mount  Olivet  Baptist  Church,  said  to  be  the  largest 
colored  congregation  in  the  North.  Vice-president  of  the 
Southern  Baptist  Annual  Association,  consisting  of  sixty-nine 
Baptist  churches,  only  five  of  which  are  colored.  He  was 

recently  elected  recording  secretary  of 
the  permanent  council  of  the  Baptists 
of  New  York  City,  the  first  time  a 
colored  man  was  ever  elected  to  this 
position.  He  is  also  a  member  of  the 
executive  committee  of  the  Baptist  City 
Mission  Society  of  New  York. 

He  was  born  in  Meehanicsville, 
Sumter  County,  S.  C.,  of  slave  parents, 
July  25,  18(14.  His  father,  through  the 
kindness  of  one  of  his  young  masters, 
obtained  a  fair  English  training  during 
the  days  of  slavery,  which  he  developed 
by  study  after  his  emancipation. 

Matthew  attended  the  public  school  of  South  Carolina,  taught 
by  his  own  father  and  some  white  teachers.  He  entered  Benedict 
Institute,  now  Benedict  College,  at  the  age  of  seventeen,  gradu¬ 
ating  from  the  classical  course  in  1883.  He  then  entered  Colgate 
University,  graduating  from  there  in  the  college  department, 
and  subsequently  took  a  theological  course  at  the  Union  Theo¬ 
logical  Seminary.  He  graduated  from  that  institution  with  the 
degree  of  B.D.  Colgate  University  gave  him  the  degree  of 
M.A.,  and  Guadalupe  College,  Seguin,  Tex.,  that  of  D.D. 

After  his  graduation  he  was  pastor  in  Nashville,  Tenn.; 
Jacksonville,  Fla.;  Savannah,  Ga.;  and  Charleston,  S.  C.  He 
was  greatly  interested  in  educational  work  and  was  professor 
at  Florida  Institute,  Live  Oak,  Fla.  Dr.  Gilbert  was  also  a 
professor  for  two  years  in  the  Colored  State  College,  Orangeburg, 
S.  C.,  and  in  Benedict  College,  Columbia,  S.  C.  While  at 
Orangeburg  he  was  elected  vice-president  of  the  State  College. 
At  Nashville,  Jacksonville,  and  Columbia  he  edited  successful 
papers.  He  has  been  pastor  of  Mount  Olivet  Church  since  1904. 

Dr.  Gilbert’s  life  has  been  that  of  a  student  as  well  as  an 
active  pastor.  He  has  mastered  ten  languages  and  is  often 
called  upon  for  addresses  and  lectures  outside  the  field  of  his 
own  church  labors. 


James  H.  Wolff 

Boston*  Mass. 


Mr.  Wolff  is  a  well-known  lawyer  who  makes  a  specialty  of 
probate  business.  He  was  born  in  Holderness,  N.  H.,  August  4, 
1847,  received  his  education  in  the  Boston  public  schools;  the 
Kimball  Union  Academy,  Meriden,  N.  H. ;  and  the  New  Hamp¬ 
shire  College  of  Agriculture  and  Me¬ 
chanic  Arts. 

At  the  age  of  fourteen  he  enlisted  in 
the  United  States  Navy,  and  was  in 
active  service  under  Admirals  Farragrit 
and  Porter  at  Fort  Fisher,  Mobile 
Bay,  and  New  Orleans.  At  the  close 
of  the  war  he  completed  the  course 
at  Dartmouth  College  for  which  be 
had  prepared  previous  to  his  enlist¬ 
ment  and  then  entered  the  Harvard 
Law  School.  After  his  graduation  he 
went  to  Maryland  and  was  the  first 
colored  man  in  that  state  admitted  to 
practice  in  the  United  States  courts  of  Maryland.  After  a  brief 
stay  in  the  South  he  returned  to  Massachusetts  and  was  ap¬ 
pointed  by  Governor  Long  a  clerk  in  the  office  of  the  adjutant- 
general  of  the  state.  In  1884  he  began  the  practice  of  law  in 
Massachusetts.  He  was  the  founder  of  the  Wendell  Phillips 
Club,  which  embraces  in  its  membership  many  of  the  leading 
colored  people  of  the  state. 

Mr.  Wolff  is  perhaps  best  known  by  reason  of  his  connection 
with  the  Grand  Army  of  the  Republic.  He  was  elected  Comman¬ 
der  of  the  influential  Brighton  Post  in  1892.  Department  Com¬ 
mander  John  E.  Gilman  appointed  him  Judge- Advocate  of  the 
Department  in  1899,  and  he  was  reappointed  by  Department 
Commander  Smith  in  1900.  Commander-in-Chief  Rasseur  of 
Missouri  appointed  him  National  Judge  Advocate  in  1901.  Two 
years  later  he  was  elected  Junior  Vice-Commander  of  the  Depart¬ 
ment  of  Massachusetts,  and  was  successively  promoted  until  in 
1905  he  was  selected  as  the  Commander  of  the  Department,  the 
first  colored  man  to  be  accorded  such  an  honor.  At  the  National 
Encampment  in  Denver,  in  1905,  Commander  Wolff  rode  at  the 
head  of  the  Department,  and  his  appearance  was  received  with 
great  enthusiasm  all  along  the  line.  He  is  now  Judge  Advocate 
of  the  Department  of  Massachusetts. 


J.  H.  Wolff 


William  S.  Scarborough,  A.M.,  LL.D. 

Wilberforce,  Ohio 


President  of  Wilberforce  University.  One  of  the  ripest 
scholars  of  his  race.  Regarded  as  one  of  the  chief  representatives 
of  the  higher  education  of  the  Negro. 

President  Scarborough  was  born  in  Macon,  Ga.,  February  1C, 

1854.  His  father 
was  a  free  man,  and 
his  mother  was 
nominally  a  slave. 
A  m  on  g  his  fi  r  s  t 
teachers  was  a  white 
man  fro  m  North 
Carolina.  Though 
opposed  to  Negro 
education,  he  taught 
him  to  write.  His 
mother  could  read, 
and  his  father  could 
read  and  write,  so 
his  early  lessons  were 
at  home.  At  the 
close  of  the  Civil 
W  ar  he  had  consid¬ 
erable  knowledge  of 
arithmetic  and 
grammar. 

When  the  American  Missionary  Association  opened  its  school 
in  Macon,  he  availed  himself  of  the  privileges  it  offered.  At  the 
age  of  eleven  he  began  the  study  of  Latin,  algebra,  and  similar 
branches.  He  continued  in  the  Macon  school  four  years,  and 
completed  elementary  algebra,  Latin,  and  geometry.  In  1869 
he  entered  Atlanta  University  in  advance  of  all  other  students 
in  mathematics.  After  two  years  in  Atlanta  he  went  to  Oberlin 
College,  graduating  with  the  class  of  1875. 

He  spent  a  year  at  the  Oberlin  Theological  Seminary  studying 
classical  Greek  and  Hebrew,  and  later  went  South,  where  he 
remained  until  he  was  called  to  Wilberforce,  with  which  he  has 
been  connected  for  more  than  twenty  years,  nearly  all  of  the  time 
as  professor  in  classical  Greek.  He  was  for  several  years 
professor  in  Hellenistic  Greek  in  Paine  Theological  Seminary. 

He  is  exegetical  editor  of  the  Sunday-school  publications  of 


WILLIAM  S.  SCARBOROUGH,  A.M..  LL.D. 


the  African  Methodist  Episcopal  Church,  a  member  of  the 
American  Philological  Association,  the  Archaeological  Institute  of 
America,  the  American  Modern  Language  Association,  the 
American  Folklore  Association,  the  American  Dialect  Associa¬ 
tion,  the  American  Spelling  Reform  Association,  the  American 
Sociological  Science  Association,  the  American  Academy  of 
Social  and  Political  Science,  and  the  London  Society  of  Arts,  and 
vice-president  of  the  Negro  Academy. 

He  was  a  delegate  to  the  Ecumenical  Conference  in  London  in 
1901.  He  has  been  active  in  politics  and  is  a  popular  orator. 
He  was  chosen  four  times  orator  for  the  Lincoln  League  of  Ohio. 


W.  H.  Lewis 

Cambridge,  Mass. 


Mr.  Lewis  has  been  assistant  United  States  attorney  since 
1903.  He  was  born  in  Norfolk,  Va.,  November  28,  1868.  He 
received  his  early  education  in  the  public  schools,  and  in  the 
Virginia  Normal  and  Collegiate  Institute,  Petersburg,  Va.  He 

attended  Amherst  College,  graduating 
in  1892,  and  graduated  from  the  Har¬ 
vard  Law  School  in  1895.  He  im¬ 
mediately  began  the  practice  of  his 
profession  in  Boston.  In  the  Spanisli- 
American  War  of  1898,  he  was  a 
member  of  the  First  Massachusetts 
Provisional  Militia. 

He  served  as  a  member  of  the  Cam¬ 
bridge  Common  Council  in  1899,  1900, 
1901.  In  1902  he  was  a  member  of  the 
Massachusetts  legislature,  and  was 
appointed  a  member  of  the  Committee 
on  Judiciary,  the  leading  committee  of 
the  legislature.  This  was  a  very  unusual  honor  for  a  first-year 
man.  At  the  close  of  his  service  in  the  legislature  he  was 
appointed,  in  1903,  assistant  United  States  attorney  for  Massa¬ 
chusetts,  serving  in  that  capacity  four  years,  when  he  was  ap¬ 
pointed  to  his  present  position  as  assistant  U.  S.  attorney  for  the 
New  England  states  for  naturalization  and  other  proceedings. 

Mr.  Lewis  has  been  actively  interested  in  education  work 
among  his  people,  and  during  November,  1909,  was  a  member 
of  the  party  selected  to  accompany  Dr.  Booker  T.  Washington 
on  a  trip  through  Tennessee. 


401 


Rev.  Cassius  A.  Ward,  B.D. 

Roxbury,  Mass. 


Pastor  of  I  he  Ebenezer  Baptist  Church. 

He  was  born  of  ex-slave  parents  in  Holmes  County,  Missis¬ 
sippi,  May  7,  1877. 

His  opportunity  for  attending  school  was  very  poor.  About 
two  months  out  of  each  term  of  four 
months  was  as  long  as  he  could  be 
spared  from  the  farm  and  brickyard. 

His  mother,  though  uneducated,  always 
wanted  her  children  to  have  an  edu¬ 
cation.  His  parents  were  Christians 
and  early  in  life  threw  about  him 
Christian  influences. 

He  was  baptized  by  the  Rev.  Samuel 
Duke,  now  of  Jackson,  Miss.  He  felt 
that  he  was  called  to  the  Christian 
ministry  and  made  his  desire  known  to 
the  church.  While  he  met  with  encour- 

Cassius  a.  Ward,  b.d.  agement  from  the  members  and  friends 
“  to  preach  the  Word,”  he  was  handicapped  by  ignorance  and 
poverty.  In  1896  he  entered  the  Central  Mississippi  College 
of  Kosciusko.  Miss.  He  spent  two  years  there  in  the  English 
department.  In  1899  he  entered  Roger  Williams  University, 
Nashville,  Tenn.,  and  graduated  in  1901. 

He  was  anxious  to  pursue  the  college  course,  but  once  more  he 
was  embarrassed  by  poverty.  The  Mount  Lebanon  Missionary 
Baptist  Church,  Columbia,  Tenn.,  extended  to  him  a  call.  He 
accepted  this  call  and  in  the  fall  of  1901  entered  the  collegiate 
department  of  Roger  Williams  University.  At  the  end  of  four 
years  he  graduated  with  honors,  being  elected  one  of  the  speakers 
on  Commencement  Day  and  receiving  the  degree  of  B.A. 

Under  joint  appointment  of  the  State  Convention  of  Baptists 
of  Tennessee  and  the  Home  Missionary  Society  of  New  York, 
he  was  made  educational  agent  for  these  organizations.  He 
served  in  this  capacity  for  four  months,  then  resigned  to  further 
prepare  himself  to  preach  the  gospel. 

In  the  fall  of  190.5  he  entered  the  Newton  Theological  Semi¬ 
nary.  He  graduated  in  June,  1908,  one  of  the  honor  men, 
receiving  the  degree  of  B.D.  He  was  called  to  the  Ebenezer 
Baptist  Church,  Boston,  one  of  the  largest  and  most  prosperous 
churches  in  New  England. 

492 


H.  C.  Haynes 

New  York 


More  than  four  hundred  patents  obtained  by  Negroes  are 
testimony  to  the  inventive  genius  and  skill  of  the  race. 
Mr.  1 1  ay  mes  invented  a  razor  strop  and  has  made  it  the  basis  of 
a  successful  business  enterprise,  with  headquarters  in  New  York. 

He  was  born  of  former  slave  parents 
in  Selma,  Ala.  His  entire  “  schooling  ” 
was  confined  to  three  terms.  At  the 
age  of  ten  he  began  blacking  boots  and 
selling  papers  about  the  hotels.  Four 
years  later  he  was  a  barber’s  appren¬ 
tice,  and  at  the  age  of  sixteen  conceived 
the  idea  of  a  new  form  of  razor  strop. 
It  was  several  years,  however,  before  he 
was  able  to  develop  his  plans  and  com¬ 
plete  the  manufacture  of  strops.  Mean¬ 
while  he  followed  his  trade  in  various 
parts  of  the  country,  from  Alabama  to 
California.  He  returned  to  Selma,  and 
opened  a  barber  shop  which  was  successful  for  a  time. 

In  1896  he  went  to  Chicago  and  found  that  white  barbers 
were  displacing  Negroes  in  the  finest  shops  in  the  North.  He 
saw  that  the  Negro  barber’s  best  opportunity  was  to  produce 
something  that  the  white  barber  would  buy.  While  lie  was 
engaged  in  selling  razors,  he  manufactured  a  few  strops  of  the 
patent  he  had  invented.  These  strops  were  eagerly  sought  by 
barbers,  and  a  good  mail  order  business  was  soon  built  up. 

Mr.  Haynes  made  a  trip,  introducing  the  strops  to  leading 
wholesale  dealers  in  barbers’  supplies.  After  visiting  every 
section  of  this  country,  he  went  to  London,  where  he  established 
an  agency.  He  says  he  is  now  in  touch  with  more  than  50,000 
barbers  in  America  and  Europe,  and  that  more  than  one  million 
of  the  Haynes  razor  strops  are  now  in  use. 

In  1904  the  Haynes  Razor  Strop  Company  was  organized  in 
Chicago,  with  a  capital  of  $10,000.  By  the  introduction  of 
modern  machinery  in  the  company,  he  is  able  to  turn  out  more 
strops  than  are  turned  out  by  any  other  plant  in  the  world.  He 
has  a  new  invention,  called  “  The  Twentieth  Century  Razor 
Stropper.”  He  imports  his  razors  from  Germany.  In  1907  the 
business  was  moved  from  Chicago  to  New  York,  where  its 
success  has  been  continued. 


Rev.  Floyd  J.  Anderson 

Charlotte,  N.  C. 


J.  L.  Thomas 

Union  Spring's,  Ala. 


Mr.  Anderson  is  editor  of  the  Afro-American  Presbyterian. 

He  was  born  on  a  farm  near  Jetersville,  Va.  His  parents  were 
intelligent,  industrious  folk,  who  firmly  believed  in  the  goodness 
of  God  and  the  dignity  of  labor.  Their  industry  and  sacrifice 

secured  a  home,  and  their  bringing  up 
of  the  children  so  impressed  Floyd  that 
he  early  resolved  to  rise  to  higher  things 
than  those  to  which  he  was  born. 

At  the  age  of  fourteen,  having  at- 
tended  the  county  school  and  acquired 
the  best  it  had  to  give,  lie  came  under 
(he  pupilage  of  Mrs.  Samantha  Niel, 
a  Northern  woman  whose  love  for  the 
lowly  had  led  her  to  be  a  teacher  of  the 
freedmen,  and  their  children. 

lie  mastered  the  course  of  instruc¬ 
tion  which  she  offered,  and  Mrs.  Niel 
arranged  for  him  to  enter  the  Prepara¬ 
tory  School  of  Biddle  University  in  1891.  The  congenial  influ¬ 
ences  and  the  classical  environment  soon  put  him  in  a  com¬ 
manding  place  among  his  fellows.  He  finished  the  collegiate 
course  in  Biddle  in  1897,  graduating  with  first  honors  from  the 
school  of  Arts  and  Sciences.  He  went  to  the  University  School 
of  Science,  leaving  this  department  in  1900,  after  maintaining 
there  the  same  high  standard  of  scholarship  he  attained  in  col¬ 
lege,  and  winning  the  Bissell  prize  of  $10  in  gold  for  excellency 
in  Hebrew.  He  has  done  post-graduate  work  at  Harvard. 

Mr.  Anderson’s  first  pastorate  was  at  the  historic  Zion  Church 
at  Charleston,  S.  C.,  which  he  served  about  one  year.  He  after¬ 
wards  served  at  a  church  at  Camden  in  the  same  state,  from 
whence  he  went  into  Sabbath-school  missionary  work,  with 
Mississippi  as  his  field.  In  1902  he  was  called  to  the  chair  of 
Latin  in  his  alma  mater,  which  he  filled  for  five  years.  In 
1907  he  was  transferred  to  the  chair  of  mental  and  moral 
philosophy,  and  also  became  editor  of  the  Afro-America  Presby¬ 
terian,  one  of  the  oldest  Negro  journals  in  the  country. 

Dr.  Anderson  is  a  strong  friend  of  the  Sunday-school.  In  a 
recent  article  he  urged  his  people  to  “  bring  the  children  into 
the  Sunday-school  for  their  own  sake,  for  the  church,  and  for 
the  glory  of  God.” 


He  was  born  a  slave  near  Troy,  Ala.  At  the  close  of  the  war 
his  mother,  with  four  sons  and  a  daughter,  moved  to  Union 
Springs,  where  they  arrived  without  money,  food,  and  practically 
no  clothing,  except  the  rags  upon  their  backs.  For  twenty-four 

hours  they  lived  in  the  two-liorse  wagon 
that  had  brought  them  to  Union 
Springs.  The  mother  secured  employ¬ 
ment  as  a  cook  at  two  dollars  per 
month,  with  the  privilege  of  occupying 
a  one-room  house.  Young  Thomas 
hired  out  at  fifty  cents  a  month  and 
“  keep,”  which  included  one  hat,  one 
pair  of  shoes,  and  two  very  cheap  suits 
of  clothes  per  year.  He  says  I  hat  the 
“  Sunday  suit  ”  he  received  was  made 
out  of  blue  jean  which  had  previously 
served  as  a  dining-room  rug. 

Later  he  was  hired  out  by  his  mother 
to  a  colored  farmer,  who  owned  his  own  farm,  mules,  and  horses. 
The  farmer  took  an  interest  in  him  and  gave  him  a  little  patch 
of  land,  planted  with  peanuts,  to  cultivate  himself.  This  was  the 
beginning  of  a  successful  business  career. 

For  several  years  his  earnings  were  appropriated  by  his  mother 
and  stepfather,  lie  hired  out  to  run  a  public  dray,  and  soon 
had  charge  of  the  business  of  his  employer,  at  a  salary  of  $25 
per  month.  He  was  able  later  to  buy  a  team  from  his  employer 
and  go  into  business  for  himself. 

He  engaged  in  a  contract  with  a  railroad  company  for  wood; 
became  a  fish  dealer  in  Union  Springs,  and  then  conducted  a 
restaurant.  In  some  years  his  business  has  amounted  to  $40,000. 

For  several  years  he  successfully  conducted  a  hotel  for  white 
patrons.  He  sold  out  with  good  profit  and  began  making  invest¬ 
ments  in  real  estate.  He  bought  about  three  hundred  vacant 
lots  in  Union  Springs  and  is  building  houses  upon  them.  He 
expects  to  have  two  hundred  houses  in  the  near  future.  He  has 
a  large  orchard  of  fruit  trees  worth  about  $1,000  a  year.  He  is 
president  of  the  Homestead  Land  Company,  which  owns  prop¬ 
erty  in  five  Alabama  counties.  Mr.  Thomas  has  property  worth 
about  $40,000,  and  is  acknowledged  to  be  one  of  the  most 
successful  men  of  his  race. 


493 


W.  R.  Saxon  and  John  R.  Saxon 

Augusta,  Ga. 


Editors  a  n  d  managers 
of  the  American  Forum 
Magazine,  a  monthly  illus¬ 
trated  publication  with 
nearly  nine  thousand  sub¬ 
scribers.  They  are  active, 
aggressive  young  men, 
identified  with  business  and 
fraternal  life  of  their  people. 

W.  R .  Saxon  is  the 
managing  organizer  for 
Georgia  of  the  Royal  Bene- 
w.  r.  Saxon  John  r.  Saxon  £t  Society,  a  fraternal  bene¬ 

ficial  society  which  has  paid  $430,000  in  benefits  from  the 
home  office,  Washington,  D.  C.  He  has  been  in  public  life 
nearly  eleven  years.  He  is  president  of  the  Masonic  Supply 
Company  of  Augusta.  John  R.  Saxon  is  not  only  connected 
with  the  management  of  the  Forum,  but  is  proprietor  of  the 
Augusta  branch  of  the  Fred  Douglass  Shoe  Company. 


Prof.  E.  H.  McKissacK,  A.M. 

Holly  Spring's*  Miss. 


Professor  McIvissack,  an  early 
graduate  of  Rust  University,  has  been 
a  teacher  in  that  institution  since  his 
graduation. 

He  is  one  of  the  most  widely  known 
and  most  aggressive  men  of  his  race, 
and  occupies  several  official  positions 
that  bring  him  in  contact  with  the 
leaders  throughout  the  South.  His  best 
known  work  has  been  with  Rust  Uni¬ 
versity.  Professor  McKissack  has  the 
chair  of  natural  sciences,  and  is  secre- 
Prof.  e.  h.  McKissack  tary  of  the  faculty. 

He  is  secretary  and  treasurer  of  the  Colored  Odd  Fellows  of 
Mississippi,  one  of  the  largest  fraternal  societies  in  the  world. 
In  1908  he  handled  $225,000  for  the  organization,  lie  has  been 
a  delegate  to  several  General  Conferences  of  the  Methodist 
Episcopal  Church,  and  in  1909  was  one  of  the  General  Committee 
of  the  International  Epworth  League  Convention  at  Seattle. 


Rev.  C.  L.  Fisher,  D.D. 

Birmingham,  Ala. 

Dr.  Fisher  is  pastor  of  the  Sixteenth  Street  Baptist  Church, 
Birmingham,  and  one  of  the  leaders  of  the  National  Baptist 

Convention,  the  largest  denomination 
among  the  Negroes  in  the  United  States. 

He  is  a  member  of  the  National  Con¬ 
vention  Education  Board,  president  of 
the  Christian  Aid  Society,  and  modera¬ 
tor  of  the  Mount  Pilgrim  Baptist 
Association.  The  cause  of  education 
receives  his  enthusiastic  support  as 
president  of  the  board  of  trustees  of 
Selma  University.  He  was  editor  of 
the  Baptist  Leader  and  has  written  a 
helpful  book  on  the  subject  of  “  Social 
Evils.”  In  the  councils  of  his  church 
he  is  well  known,  is  influential  in  his 
leadership,  and  is  considered  a  safe,  sane  adviser. 


A.  C.  Porter 

Jacksonville,  Fla. 

Mr.  Porter  is  editor  and  publisher  of  the  Florida  Standard, 
an  independent  weekly  newspaper  of  large  circulation,  which 

is  now  completing  its  fourth  volume. 

The  editor  announces  that  the  Stan¬ 
dard  “  reaches  over  seventeen  thousand 
people  every  week.”  The  Standard’ s 
“  New  Year’s  Wishes  ”  contained  the 
following:  “  Let  us  begin  the  year 
working  to  make  burdens  lighter,  tears 
fewer,  increase  sunshine,  and  do  a 
wholesale  happiness  business.  Forget 
yourself  sometimes,  and  try  to  send  a 
ray  of  sunshine  where  everything  is 
gloomy.” 

The  optimism  of  Mr.  Porter  has 
contributed  largely  to  his  influence 
among  his  people,  as  a  leader  and  friend. 

494 


A.  C.  Porter 


R.  L.  SmitH 

Paris*  Texas 


President  of  the  Farmers’  Improvement  Society  of  Texas. 
Mr.  Smith  was  born  in  Charleston,  S.  C.,  in  1861.  He  was 
educated  in  the  public  schools,  and  at  the  age  of  ten  entered 
Avery  Institute  of  Charleston,  one  of  the  schools  of  the  American 

Missionary  Association,  from  which  he 
graduated  in  1875.  He  spent  two 
years  in  the  South  Carolina  State 
University  at  Columbia,  and,  after 
three  years  in  Atlanta  University, 
graduated  with  the  class  of  1880. 

Most  of  his  work  as  an  educator  has 
been  in  Texas,  largely  as  principal  of 
the  Oakland  Public  School,  at  Oak¬ 
land.  Always  interested  in  the  uplift 
of  his  race,  he  organized,  in  1890,  the 
Farmers’  Improvement  Society,  which 
has  grown  to  be  one  of  the  largest  and 
most  successful  institutions  in  the  state 
Believing  “  that  the  people  can  be  greatly  benefited,  their 
condition  improved,  and  their  standing  lifted,  by  closer  attention 
to  their  best  interests  and  the  elevation  of  their  home  life,”  the 
Improvement  Society  declares  as  its  purpose  “  to  encourage 
members  to  discuss  topics  relating  to  improved  methods  of 
farming,  to  cooperate  in  purchasing  supplies  and  selling  products, 
to  care  for  the  sick,  and  bury  the  dead,  the  ownership  and 
beautifying  of  homes,  education  of  youth,  and  fighting  the  evils 
which  tend  to  debase  character  and  destroy  the  home. 

The  Farmers’  Improvement  Society  plans  to  have  an  agricul¬ 
tural  school  in  every  district,  when  the  number  of  Negroes  seems 
to  warrant  it.  Further  extension  of  the  work  is  planned  so  as  to 
reach  those  outside  of  the  organization  through  gatherings  like 
Chautauqua’s,  where  the  best  farmers  and  the  best  business  men 
and  prominent  men  and  women  may  come  in  contact  with  the 
people.  An  agricultural  school  has  been  established  several 
miles  from  Paris,  Texas,  and  the  society  is  at  work  upon  a 
bank  plan  along  the  line  of  the  agricultural  banks  of  Europe. 

Mr.  Smith  has  represented  Colorado  County,  Texas,  in  the 
legislature,  and  in  1902  was  appointed  Deputy  United  States 
Marshal,  by  President  Roosevelt.  He  is  one  of  the  trustees  of 
the  Jeanes  Fund. 


Rev.  C.  T.  Walker,  D.D.,  LL.D. 

Augusta,  Ga. 


President  of  the  Walker  Baptist  Institute,  pastor  of  the 
Tabernacle  Baptist  Church,  and  a  prominent  member  of  the 
National  Baptist  Convention. 

Dr.  Walker  was  born  a  slave  in  Richmond  County,  Georgia, 
January  11,  1859,  the  youngest  of 
eleven  children.  His  father  was  buried 
the  day  before  he  was  born,  and  his 
mother  died  when  he  was  eight  years 
of  age. 

At  the  age  of  fourteen,  while  working 
in  the  cotton  field,  he  “  decided  to  be 
at  peace  with  God.”  After  spending 
several  years  in  the  public  schools,  he 
felt  he  was  called  to  the  ministry  and 
entered  the  Theological  Institute  at 
Augusta.  Ga.  He  was  ordained  to  the 
ministry  at  the  age  of  eighteen  and  has 

c.  t.  Walker,  D.D.,  ll.d.  since  been  a  power  among  his  people  as 
preacher,  pastor,  anil  educator. 

He  has  been  called  “  The  Black  Spurgeon,”  or  “  The  Colored 
John  the  Baptist.”  He  was  one  of  the  founders  and  is  now 
president  of  the  Walker  Baptist  Institute. 

He  has  given  much  time  and  attention  to  evangelistic  work; 
is  a  trustee  of  the  Atlanta  Baptist  College,  and  vice-president  of 
the  National  Baptist  Convention.  He  has  been  actively  identi¬ 
fied  with  the  International  Sunday-school  work  in  the  South, 
especially  in  Georgia. 

While  he  was  pastor  of  Mount  Olivet  Baptist  Church,  New 
York  City,  he  was  instrumental  in  organizing  a  colored  Young 
Men’s  Christian  Association  with  five  hundred  members. 

During  the  Spanish-American  War  in  1898,  Dr.  Walker  was 
chaplain  of  the  Ninth  Immune  Regiment. 

As  a  speaker  lie  is  considered  by  his  friends  and  by  many 
others  to  be  one  of  the  most  eloquent  and  convincing  of  his  race, 
lie  has  written  several  books  and  published  many  sermons  and 
addresses.  His  book,  “  A  Colored  Man  Abroad,”  was  the  result 
of  an  extended  trip  to  Europe  and  the  Holy  Land. 

An  address  on  “  Some  Important  Factors  in  the  Solution  ot 
the  Race  Problem”  was  published  in  the  American  I' or  urn,  and 
was  a  notable  contribution  to  the  literature  of  the  subject. 


/  -  M 


J.  E-.  Clark 

F.ato nville,  Fla. 

Eatonville,  Fla.,  is  one  of  a  number  of  communities  in  the 
United  States  that  have  been  founded  and  that  are  owned  and 
controlled  by  Negroes.  Its  beginning  dates  back  more  than 
twenty  years,  when  three  Negroes,  J.  E.  White,  Allen  Ricket. 

and  T.  W.  Taylor,  took  steps  to  estab¬ 
lish  a  new  community  in  the  Florida 
woods.  Their  enterprise  quickly  at¬ 
tracted  a  number  of  Negro  families, 
and  soon  a  respectable  village  was 
formed  and  named  in  honor  of  Capt. 
J.  C.  Eaton,  a  Northern  white  man 
who  had  shown  his  interest  in  anti 
friendliness  toward  the  Negroes  in 
many  ways. 

After  building  a  church  and  in¬ 
corporating  the  village,  the  citizens  set 
about  securing  educational  facilities  for 
their  children.  It  was  their  good  for¬ 
tune  to  win  to  this  service  a  graduate  of  the  Tuskegee  Institute. 
Mr.  R.  C.  C  'allioun.  His  coming  to  Eatonville  was  one  of  the 
most  fortunate  events  in  the  history  of  the  place.  lie  carried  with 
him  the  high  ideals  of  Tuskegee  and  a  commendable  enthusiasm 
for  unselfish  service.  While  fully  appreciating  the  value  of  moral 
and  academic  training,  he  was  keenly  alive  to  the  benefits  of 
industrial  education  for  the  young  people  of  the  community. 
He  set  about  obtaining  funds  for  the  establishment  and  conduct 
of  an  institution  projected  on  Tuskegee  lines. 

It  was  not  long  before  Mr.  Calhoun  enlisted  the  interest  of  Mr. 
George  B.  Childs,  of  Saratoga,  N.  Y.,  who  donated  $4,000 
toward  the  erection  of  a  boys’  dormitory.  Following  this  Mr. 
Robert  Hungerford,  of  Chester,  Penn.,  offered  to  donate  to  the 
community  a  large  tract  of  land  that  he  owned  near  by  if  the 
people  would  establish  and  maintain  an  industrial  school.  The 
terms  of  the  offer  were  met,  and  in  due  time  the  Robert  Hunger- 
ford  Industrial  School  was  established,  equipped,  and  opened  for 
work.  The  school  has  grown  in  the  number  of  teachers,  students, 
and  property  until  it  has  become  a  great  power  in  the  moral,  in¬ 
tellectual,  and  industrial  life  of  the  community.  Student -labor 
is  employed  in  the  scientific  cultivation  of  300  acres  of  rich 
Florida  land,  with  the  result  that  the  expenses  of  the  school  are 
met  large! v. 


These  brief  sketches  of  the  community  and  the  school  may 
serve  as  the  background  of  brief  notices  of  two  of  Eatonville ’s 
representative  and  prosperous  citizens.  They  are  entitled  to  a 
fair  share  of  the  credit  that  belongs  to  those  who  have  been  active 
in  establishing  this  community,  and  have  labored  effectively  for 
its  upbuilding.  The  first  of  these  to  be  mentioned  is  Mr.  J.  E. 
Clark,  whose  portrait  appears  on  this  page. 

Mr.  Clark  was  born  in  Covington,  Ga.,  in  1859.  After  the 
Civil  War  his  parents  lived  first  in  Chattanooga  and  then  in 
Atlanta.  When  he  was  about  seventeen  years  of  age  he  went  to 


S.  M.  MOSELY,  MAYOR,  EATONVILLE,  FLA.  (NEGRO  CITY) 

Florida,  where  he  obtained  employment  from  orange  growers, 
and  labored  at  clearing  land  and  putting  it  in  condition  for 
planting  orange  groves.  He  followed  this  occupation  for  several 
years,  taking  care  of  his  earnings  and  investing  them  in  land  as 
opportunity  offered.  In  course  of  time  he  became  the  owner  of  a 
considerable  tract  of  land.  It  was  upon  his  land  that  the  Eaton¬ 
ville  village  and  community  were  established.  Of  course  he  has 
profited  largely  by  this  fortunate  turn  of  affairs. 

For  more  than  twenty  years  after  the  establishment  of  the 
post-office  Mr.  Clark  filled  the  position  of  postmaster.  lie  con¬ 
ducted  the  office  in  connection  with  a  prosperous  general  mercan¬ 
tile  business  which  he  has  built  up.  1  Ic  is  the  owner  of  an  orange 


J.  E.  Clark 


grove  of  25  acres,  with  more  than  500  bearing  trees  that  are 
already  bringing  good  returns.  lie  is  one  of  the  largest  owners  of 
real  estate  in  the  community,  owning  25  houses  and  lots  which  he 
rents.  All  in  all,  Mr.  Clark  is  a  good  example  of  the  industrious, 
thrifty,  substantial  Negro  business  man. 

The  other  citizen  of  Eatonville  to  whom  brief  notice  is  given 
is  Mr.  S.  M.  Moseley,  the  mayor  of  the  town.  It  should  be  noted 
in  this  connection  that  all  the  offices  are  filled  by  Negroes,  and  all 
of  the  affairs  of  the  community  are  managed  by  its  dark-skinned 


citizens.  Mr.  Moseley  was  born  and  brought  up  in  Madison 
County,  Florida,  and  has  never  lived  outside  the  state.  Like  his 
neighbor  and  fellow  townsman,  Mr.  Clark,  he  has  been  in¬ 
dustrious  and  frugal,  and  his  industry  and  frugality  have  been 
rewarded  in  the  accumulation  of  quite  a  little  property.  We 
present  herewith  a  picture  of  his  home.  For  many  years  he  has 
been  the  caretaker  of  valuable  and  extensive  orange  groves 
owned  by  persons  who  reside  in  Massachusetts,  Minnesota,  and 
elsewhere  in  the  North. 


Prof.  J.  M.  Codwell 

Houston*  Texas 


Rev.  J.  A.  WHitted,  D.D. 

■Winston-Salem,  N.  C. 


Educational  agent  of  the  Baptist  Missionary  and  Educa¬ 
tional  Convention  of  Texas.  Editor  of  the  Western  Star.  He 
was  born  and  reared  in  Navasota,  Tex.,  and  completed  his  edu¬ 
cation  at  Tillotson  College,  Austin,  Tex.,  one  of  the  schools  of 

the  American  Missionary  Association. 
He  later  taught  in  the  public  school  of 
Grimes  County,  Texas,  the  colored 
high  school  of  Navasota,  for  several 
years,  and  for  much  of  the  time  was  a 
member  of  the  County  Board  of  Exam¬ 
iners,  whose  duty  it  was  to  examine  and 
license  the  teachers  for  that  county. 
He  served  for  several  years  as  alderman 
in  Navasota.  A  friend  in  writing  of  his 
record  as  a  public  official  says,  “  He 
was  always  faithful,  honest,  conserva¬ 
tive,  and  patriotic.” 

Prof.  j.  m.  Codweii  Professor  Codwcll  has  been  inter¬ 

ested  in  church  and  Sunday-school  work  for  many  years.  For 
several  years  he  was  superintendent  of  his  Sunday-school,  and 
in  his  present  capacity  as  president  of  the  Texas  Baptist  Sunday- 
School  Convention  and  educational  agent  of  the  Baptist  Mission¬ 
ary  and  Educational  Convention  of  Texas  he  is  brought  in 
contact  with  all  the  colored  churches  among  the  Baptists. 

He  has  been  very  successful  in  securing  funds  for  educational 
work.  lie  was  instrumental  in  raising  the  money  with  which 
the  last  notes  on  one  of  the  buildings  of  Houston  College  were 
paid,  and  has  just  finished  the  erection  of  a  building  for  the  Fort 
W  orth  Industrial  and  Mechanical  College. 

Professor  Codwell  is  an  active  Republican  leader. 


4*.»7 


Pastor  of  the  First  Baptist  Church.  Historian  and  president 
of  the  Educational  and  Missionary  Convention  of  North  Caro¬ 
lina.  Born,  Hillsboro,  X.  (’.,  March  10,  I860.  Attended  the 
public  schools  until  lie  was  eighteen  and  completed  his  education 

at  Shaw  University  and  Lincoln  Uni¬ 
versity,  Penn. 

Was  principal  of  Shiloh  Institute, 
Warrenton,  N.  ('.,  ten  years,  from  his 
graduation  from  Lincoln  in  1885; 
tin'll  two  years  principal  of  the  State 
Normal  School,  Warrenton.  at  the 
same  time  serving  as  pastor  of  the 
Warrenton  Baptist  Church. 

In  1897  he  became  corresponding 
secretary  and  general  missionary  for 
North  Carolina  for  the  joint  work  of 
,  the  American  Baptist  Home  Mission 

J.  A.  Whitted,  D.D.  ‘ 

Society  and  the  Southern  Baptist  Con¬ 
vention  among  the  colored  Baptists.  He  served  in  this  posi¬ 
tion  nearly  ten  years.  After  brief  service  as  a  financial  agent 
for  Shaw  University,  in  raising  $6,000  for  Shaw  to  supplement 
a  conditional  gift  of  $12,000  for  an  industrial  building  and 
other  improvements,  he  accepted  a  call  to  the  First  Baptist 
Church  at  Winston-Salem.  During  his  pastorate  of  three  years 
600  members  have  been  added  to  the  church,  and  the  Sunday- 
school  enrollment  has  reached  1,000. 

He  has  been  15  years  a  trustee  of  Shaw  University,  and  was 
a  member  of  the  International  S.  S.  Association  Executive 
Committee,  1905  8.  His  “  History  of  the  Negro  Baptists  of 
North  Carolina  ”  is  the  only  one  of  its  kind  ever  written. 


Rev.  Walter  H.  BrooKs,  D.D. 

Washington,  D.  C. 


Among  the  potent  agencies  employed 
in  promoting  the  higher  life  of  the  Negroes, 
first  place  must  be  assigned  to  the  minis¬ 
try  of  the  gospel  among  them  by  devoted 
Christian  men  of  their  own  race.  In  the 
solution  of  the  multiform  Negro  problem 
no  contribution  from  any  source  whatso¬ 
ever  exceeds  in  far-reaching  importance 
that  which  is  made  bv  Negro  ministers, 
who  are  in  every  sense  true  and  worthy 
servants  of  Jesus  Christ. 

Among  men  called  of  God  to  preach  the 
gospel  in  this  our  day,  none  are  called  to 
larger  opportunities  for  the  highest  serv¬ 
ice  than  those  that  are  open  to  the  conse¬ 
crated,  humble,  wise,  faithful  Negro 
minister.  There  is  no  sphere  of  activity 
in  the  service  of  the  Negro  race  that  de¬ 
mands  more  of  those  who  effectuallv  exer¬ 
cise  themselves  in  it  than  that  of  the 
gospel  ministry. 

In  this  high  calling,  charm  of  person¬ 
ality,  intellectual  gifts,  cultural  advantages,  genius  for  leader¬ 
ship,  personal  experience  of  the  great  realities  of  the  Christian 
religion,  love  for  the  souls  of  men,  and  genuine  unflagging 
enthusiasm  for  the  bringing  into  the  lives  of  men  of  the  king¬ 
dom  of  God  may  find  employment.  All  of  these  noble  quali¬ 
ties  are  none  too  high  for  the  sacred  service  so  greatlv  needed 
by  this  needy  race,  to  whom  the  greatest  of  all  gifts  is  an  efficient 
ministry. 

A  orthy,  then,  of  special  notice  in  such  a  work  as  this  are  those 
devoted  servants  of  Christ  who  are  making  full  proof  of  their 
ministry  among  the  Negroes.  One  of  these  is  the  Rev.  Walter 
II.  Brooks,  D.D.,  pastor  of  the  Nineteenth  Street  Baptist  Church. 
Washington,  D.  C.  He,  like  other  distinguished  members  of  his 
race,  has  come  up  from  slavery.  lie  was  born  of  slave  parents 
in  Richmond,  Ya„  August  30,  1831. 

Though  they  were  slaves,  his  parents  were  not  entirely  illiter¬ 
ate.  And  both  were  humble,  pious  Christians,  familiar  to  some 
extent  with  the  Bible,  which  thev  were  able  to  read  for  them¬ 


selves.  Like  many  others  of  their  race 
who  were  in  bondage,  they  sought  to  order 
their  humble  home  in  righteousness.  Such 
a  home  atmosphere  always  makes  a  last¬ 
ing  moral  impression  upon  the  young 
lives  that  unfold  and  develop  in  it,  whether 
it  be  that  of  bondman  or  freeman. 

It  would  seem  that  we  are  coming  now 
into  a  fresh  realization  of  the  greatness  of 
the  work  appointed  for  the  home  in  the 
formation  of  character.  No  home  into 
which  children  come  and  remain  is  so 
humble  that  it  may  not  have  a  very  im¬ 
portant  part  in  laying  the  foundations  of 
moral  and  religious  life.  The  Negro 
home  is  one  of  the  central  factors  in  the 
moral  and  religious  training  and  advance¬ 
ment  of  the  Negro  race. 

When  freedom  came  to  young  Brooks 
and  his  people,  he  had  mastered  the  alpha¬ 
bet  and  had  “  learned  by  heart  ”  a  num¬ 
ber  of  choice  Scripture  passages  through 
hearing  them  at  Sunday-school  and  at 
home.  The  desire  to  become  a  Christian 
had  also  been  awakened  in  his  heart.  In 
1863  he  found  his  way  to  a  private  school  in  Richmond,  which 
he  attended  for  some  months.  In  the  autumn  of  1866  he 
entered  Lincoln  University,  Pennsylvania,  where  he  remained 
for  the  next  six  vears.  and  from  which  he  graduated  in  the  class 
of  1872.  He  prosecuted  the  study  of  theology  in  the  same  in¬ 
stitution  for  a  year,  and  then  went  out  to  find  his  work  and  place 
in  the  world. 

Returning  to  Virginia,  he  obtained  an  appointment  to  a  clerk¬ 
ship  in  the  post-office  at  Richmond,  which  he  filled  for  a  little 
more  than  a  year  and  then  resigned  in  order  to  enter  work  more 
in  keeping  with  what  he  believed  to  be  his  life  calling. 

For  the  next  three  years  he  served  as  a  Sunday-school  mission- 
arv  for  the  state  of  Virginia  under  the  appointment  of  the  Ameri¬ 
can  Baptist  Publication  Society  of  Philadelphia.  Pa.  This  work 
brought  him  into  prominence  all  over  the  state,  and  at  the  same 
time  made  numerous  friends  for  him  among  the  supporters  of 
the  work  who  resided  at  the  North.  The  work  made  rapid 
progress  under  his  able  leadership 


From  the  spring  of  1877  until  the  fall  of  1880  Mr.  Brooks  was 
pastor  of  the  Second  Baptist  Church.  Richmond,  Va.  During 
this  period  of  a  little  more  than  three  years  the  membership  of 
the  church  grew  rapidly  in  numbers,  and  in  many  other  respects 
great  blessings  were  enjoved.  Then  for  the  two  years  following 
he  was  again  in  the  service  of  the  American  baptist  Publication 
Society  in  Louisiana.  He  had  the  oversight  of  the  Sunday-school 
work  of  the  entire  state  so  far  as  it  was  carried  forward  by  the 
society.  At  the  end  of  this  brief  but  fruitful  period  of  labor  a 
call  came  to  him  from  the  Nineteenth  Street  Baptist  Church,  of 
Washington,  D.  C.,  which  he  accepted,  and  to  which  he  has  been 
able  to  give  twentv-seven  years  of  unbroken  service.  lie  exerts 
a  wide  influence  for  good  among  the  people  of  his  own  race  in  the 
nation’s  capital  city  far  beyond  the  limits  of  his  own  church. 

Not  long  ago  a  New  England  friend  of  the  Negroes,  who  has 
seen  a  great  deal  of  their  work,  was  spending  Sunday  in  Wash¬ 
ington;  he  availed  himself  of  the  opportunity  to  visit  the  Nine¬ 
teenth  Street  Baptist  Church,  hear  Dr.  Brooks  preach,  and  look 
in  upon  his  work  as  a  whole.  He  afterwards  spoke  of  his  im¬ 
pressions  of  this  pastor  and  his  people  somewhat  as  follows: 
“  I  visited  Dr.  Brooks’  Sunday-school,  and  also  attended  the 
church  service.  This  church  I  found  to  be  one  of  the  best 
equipped  and  organized  of  any  of  the  Negro  churches  in  Wash¬ 
ington.  I  have  never  seen  anything  that  equals  it  in  any  Negro 
church  that  I  have  visited  in  the  South.  In  its  organization, 
orderly  conduct,  and  general  efficiency  of  its  office  bearers  it  i- 
one  of  the  best  churches,  white  or  black,  that  I  have  ever  visited. 

“  On  the  Sabbath  that  I  was  there  the  main  audience-room 
was  draped  in  mourning,  expressive  of  the  loss  which  the  church 
had  sustained  in  the  death  of  one  of  its  deacons  who  had  lately 
passed  away.  The  deacons  of  this  church  are  a  fine  looking  set 
of  men.  During  the  service  they  sat  as  a  body  in  front  of  the 
pulpit  facing  the  audience. 

“  I  was  impressed  with  the  quiet,  orderly  way  in  which  the 
ushers  discharged  their  duty.  They  were  stationed  at  intervals 
in  the  aisle,  so  that  no  usher  passed  the  entire  length  of  the  aisle, 
but  just  from  one  to  another  they  passed  along  the  person  who 
was  be  in  seated.  Thev,  too,  are  a  fine  looking  bodv  of  men 
modest,  unassuming,  devotional. 

“  On  the  morning  that  I  was  present  the  main  audience-room 
was  well  filled  with  reverent  worshipers,  among  whom  were  at 
least  two  thirds  of  the  children  and  young  people  who  attended 
the  Sunda v-school .  I  observed  that  there  was  scarcely  a  person 


who,  upon  entering  his  pew,  did  not  bow  his  head  in  prayer.  The 
singing  was  soulful  and  appropriate,  and  the  fine  pipe  organ  was 
handled  skillfully. 

“  During  the  long  praver  every  head  was  bowed,  and  the 
praver  itself  was  simple  and  spiritual,  indicative  of  an  intimate 
acquaintance  with  ( lod.  I  noted  the  refreshing  freedom  of  the 
prayer  from  long  and  high-sounding  terms.  At  the  close  of  the 
praver  everv  head  remained  bowed  while  the  choir  chanted 
softly  the  Lord’s  Prayer. 

“The  sermon  of  the  morning  was  based  on  Genesis  3:1. 
‘  Now  the  serpent  was  more  subtle  than  any  beast  of  the  field. 
The  preacher  described  entertainingly  and  with  dignity  the 
character  and  works  of  the  devil.  The  entire  discourse  would 
have  been  equally  as  well  suited  to  any  white  audience  as  it  was 
to  that  which  gave  undivided  attention  to  it.  Had  I  been  blind, 
and  not  knowing  that  I  was  worshiping  in  a  Negro  church,  I 
might  well  have  thought  that  I  was  in  a  church  on  fifth  Avenue, 
New  York,  or  in  any  other  cultured,  popular  place  of  worship 
elsewhere  in  the  1  nited  States. 


Rev.  Samuel  J.  Comfort,  S.T.B. 


Boston,  Mass. 


Pastor  of  the  Calvary  Baptist  Church. 

Mr.  Comfort  was  born  in  Charlotte  County,  \  irginia,  in 
1800.  His  mother  died  when  he  was  three  years  old,  and  at 
eleven  he  lost  his  grandparents,  who  up  to  that  time  had  cared 
for  him,  and  who  had  been  “  Father  and  Mother. 

The  struggle  of  life  began  with  him 
in  1877  when  he  found  himself  in  Phila¬ 
delphia.  Here,  as  a  friendless  orphan 
bov,  he  was  thrown  upon  his  own  re¬ 
sources.  He  greatly  desired  an  educa¬ 
tion.  and  he  began  to  get  it  by  attending 
a  night  school,  working  during  the  day. 
In  1882  he  entered  the  Institute  for 
Colored  Youth,  reversing  the  former 
order  bv  attending  school  in  the  day¬ 
time  and  working  at  night.  He  gradu¬ 
ated  from  the  Institute  in  1880,  follow¬ 
ing  which  lie  taught  in  the  public 

Rev.  Samuel  J.  Comfort  ,  .  ,  ,  ,  ,  #.  .  _  i 

schools  of  Maryland  tor  two  years.  In 
1889  he  became  a  teacher  in  the  Christiansburg  Institute,  Cam- 


bria,  Va.,  a  position  that  lie  filled  for  three  years.  In  1897  he 
completed  the  classical  course  in  Lincoln  University,  Pennsyl¬ 
vania.  He  graduated  from  the  theological  department  in  1900. 

After  completing  his  theological  course,  a  period  of  missionary 
work  followed,  in  which,  without  salary,  supporting  himself 
by  the  labor  of  his  own  hands,  he  succeeded  in  laying  the  founda¬ 
tion  for  a  prosperous  church  in  Philadelphia.  In  1901  he  was 
called  to  the  pastoral  oversight  of  the  Calvary  Baptist  Church, 
Boston.  Since  he  became  pastor  of  this  church  the  member¬ 
ship  has  grown  to  about  three  hundred,  and  Mr.  Comfort 
has  reduced  the  debt  from  $19,000  to  $15,000. 


Dr.  Thomas  W.  Patrick 

Boston,  Mass. 

President  of  the  Patrick  School  of  Pharmacy,  the  only 
institution  of  its  kind  conducted  by  a  Negro  in  this  country. 

Dr.  Patrick  was  born  in  Hayti,  West  Indies,  November  11, 
1872.  He  was  educated  in  Trinidad,  receiving  his  pharmaceuti¬ 
cal  education  there.  At  the  close  of  his 
school  work  in  Trinidad  he  came  to 
Boston  and  graduated  from  the  College 
of  Physicians  and  Surgeons  with  the 
degree  of  M.D.  in  1894.  Two  years 
previous  he  began  teaching  pharmacy, 
and  for  seventeen  years  has  conducted 
a  school  of  pharmacy  in  Boston.  The 
number  of  pupils  has  averaged  from  one 
hundred  and  fifty  to  one  hundred  and 
seventy-five  annually,  of  both  sexes. 

Dr.  Patrick  holds  a  certificate  of 
registration  in  pharmacy  in  six  different 
states.  Inf  addition  to  the  regular 
school  classes,  he  conducts  a  large  correspondence  course. 

In  addition  to  his  class  work,  Dr.  Patrick  is  the  author  of  a 
a  course  called,  “  The  Patrick  Course  in  Pharmacy,”  and  has 
just  written  a  new  book,  soon  to  be  published,  called  “  Points  on 
Prescription  Writing,  and  the  Art  of  Prescribing.” 

Many  of  the  graduates  of  his  school  have  been  very  successful 
as  druggists.  Dr.  Patrick  says  with  pride  that  the  first  man  to 
pass  the  Massachusetts  Board  of  Registration  in  Pharmacy 
under  the  present  law,  known  as  “  The  Eighth  Decennial 
Revision  of  Pharmacopoeia,”  was  a  graduate  of  his  school. 


Dr.  T.  W.  Patrick 


A.  F.  Herndon 

Atlanta,  Ga. 


Mr.  Herndon  is  president  and  treasurer  of  the  Atlanta 
Mutual  Insurance  Association.  In  1904  Mr.  Herndon  bought 
out  nine  insurance  companies  and  organized  the  Atlanta  Mutual 


Insurance  Company, 


which  has  over  sixty  thousand  policy 
holders  and  gives  employment  to  about 
one  hundred  and  sixty  colored  men 
and  women.  He  was  born  a  slave  in 
1868,  on  a  farm  in  Walton  County, 
Georgia.  His  mother  was  driven  out 
from  slavery  into  the  world  with  two 
children,  a  corded  bed,  and  a  few 
quilts.  Hiring  out  by  the  day,  she 
received  in  pay  potatoes,  molasses,  and 
peas,  to  maintain  the  family. 

After  a  while  a  former  master  al¬ 
lowed  the  family  to  seek  shelter  in  a 
one-room  log  cabin  with  four  other 
families.  The  mother  was  allowed 
only  her  bedstead,  under  which  she  stored  her  daily  earnings. 
From  the  age  of  seven  and  one-half  years  the  boy  worked  for 
board  and  keep  for  his  grandfather  until  he  was  thirteen,  at 
which  time  he  was  pulling  a  cross-cut  saw  with  full-grown  men. 
Ilis  old  master  then  hired  him  for  three  years,  paying  his  mother 
$25  for  the  first  year,  $30  for  the  second,  and  $40  for  the  third. 


A.  F.  Herndon 


At  sixteen  he  and  his  mother  worked  a  little  farm  on  shares 
with  the  landlord.  At  the  end  of  three  years  they  were  no 
better  off  than  when  they  started.  At  the  age  of  twenty,  with 
his  meager  savings  of  $11,  he  stole  away  in  the  darkness  of 
night,  with  his  little  hand-trunk  on  his  shoulder,  and  walked 
fourteen  miles  to  Covington,  Ga.  He  had  twelve  months 
schooling  before  he  was  twenty,  received  five  weeks  a  year. 

Hiring  himself  to  a  barber  for  $6  a  month,  he  learned  the  trade 
and  passed  from  one  stage  to  another  in  it,  until  he  became  the 
owner  of  twenty-five  chairs,  employing  nearly  forty  men  in  a 
shop,  the  outlay  for  which  has  been  $12,000. 

He  now  pays  taxes  on  more  property  than  his  master  ever 
owned,  and  says  that  each  year  adds  to  his  prosperity. 

Mr.  Herndon’s  savings  have  been  invested  mainly  in  Atlanta 
real  estate.  Ray  Stannard  Baker  says  he  is  the  wealthiest 
Negro  in  Atlanta,  and  that  he  is  reputed  to  be  worth  $80,000. 


500 


Some  of  the  Successful  Graduates  from  a  Few  of  the 
Institutions  for  the  Education  of  the  Negro 

It  Has  Been  Impossible  to  Obtain  Hundreds  of  Others  Equally  Worthy  of  Mention 


Prominent  Graduates 

Some  of  the  Graduates  of  Fifty  Institutions  for 
the  Education  of  the  Negro  are  Doing'  To-day 


Prof.  Kelly  Miller  of  Howard  University,  Washington,  D.  C.,  in  a 
scholarly  “  Brief  for  Higher  Education,”  says  :  “  The  first  great  need  of 
the  Negro  is  that  the  choice  youth  of  the  race  should  assimilate  the  prin¬ 
ciples  of  culture  and  hand  them  down  to  the  masses  below.  This  is  the 
only  gateway  through  which  a  new  people  may  enter  into  modern  civili¬ 
zation.  .  .  .  The  graduates  of  the  schools  and  colleges  for  the  Negro 
race  are  forming  centers  of  civilizing  influence  in  all  parts  of  the  land.” 


Atlanta  University,  Atlanta,  Ga. 

Edward  T.  Ware,  President.  (See  page  311.) 

Rev.  Joseph  E.  Smith,  Pastor  Congregational  Church,  Chattanooga,  Tenn. 

William  II.  Crogman,  Litt.D.,  President  Clark  University,  So.  Atlanta,  Ga. 

Richard  R.  Wright,  LL.D.,  President  State  Industrial  College,  Savannah,  Ga. 

Robert  L.  Smith,  President  Farmer’s  Improvement  Society,  Paris,  Tex. 

Hitler  R.  Wilson,  A.M.,  Lawyer,  Boston,  Mass. 

John  A  .  A  hittaker,  A.M.,  Chaplain  Normal  and  Ind.  Ins..  Tuskegee,  Ala. 

Henry  A.  Hunt,  Principal  High  and  Industrial  School,  Fort  Valley,  Ga. 

Loring  B.  Palmer,  A.M.,  M.D.,  Physician,  Atlanta,  Ga. 

James  A.  Bray,  A.M.,  President  Miles  (Memorial  College,  Birmingham,  Ala. 

Benjamin  F.  Allen,  LL.D.,  President  Lincoln  Institute.  Jefferson  City,  Mo. 

James  V  .  Johnson,  A.M.,  t  nited  States  Consul,  Corinto,  Costa  Rica. 

George  A.  Towns,  A.M.,  Professor  Pedagogy,  Atlanta  University.  Atlanta,  Ga. 

(Miss  Lucy  C.  Laney,  A.(M.,  Principal  Haines  Institute,  Augusta,  Ga. 

Miss  Judia  C.  Jackson,  Principal  (Model  and  Training  School,  Athens,  Ga. 

Arkansas  Baptist  College,  Little  Rock,  Ark. 

J.  A.  Booker,  President.  (See  page  130.) 

Charles  P.  Jones,  Class  1891,  Minister  and  Hymn  Writer.  Managing  an 
industrial  school  near  Jackson,  (Miss.  Has  recently  produced  a  songbook 
entitled  “  Jesus  Only,”  most  of  the  songs  being  his  own  composition. 

Robert  M.  Caver,  Class  1899,  has  served  the  Baptist  denomination  in  Arkan¬ 
sas  for  quite  a  while  as  Superintendent  of  State  Missions,  and  is  now  Pastor 
of  one  of  the  most  active  colored  churches  in  Little  Rock. 

Joseph  P.  Robinson.  Vice-President  of  the  Baptist  State  Convention  of  Arkansas 
fifteen  years.  Pastor  of  the  largest  colored  church  in  the  state. 

John  H.  Moore,  Class  189-1,  pursued  a  course  iu  medicine  at  Shaw  University, 
and  is  a  successful  practicing  Physician  at  Plumerville,  Ark. 

Richard  A.  Williams,  (.'lass  1890,  studied  medicine  at  M el  1  any  (Medical 
College,  Nashville,  Tenn.;  a  successful  practicing  Physician  in  Helena, 
Ark. 

A.  V  .  Johnson,  Class  1891,  for  four  years  Vice-Principal  of  the  Arkansas  State 
Normal  School  for  colored  youth. 


James  II.  Green,  Class  1891,  is  County  Judge  of  Grand  Bassa  County,  Liberia- 

G.  E.  Ewing,  Class  1900,  a  successful  contractor  and  builder.  Little  Rock,  Ark. 

John  A.  Hibbler,  Class  1900,  secretary  and  bookkeeper  to  the  President,  of 
the  Arkansas  Baptist  College. 

Joseph  \\ .  Poloe,  Class  1909,  Secretary  of  the  V.  M.  C.  A.  (colored  depart¬ 
ment),  State  of  Alabama.  Headquarters  in  Mobile. 

*  William  J.  Muiiry,  Class  1899,  successful  Merchant  with  a  good  commercial 
rating  in  little  Rock,  Ark. 

Miss  Mattie  A.  Booker,  Class  1907,  took  the  teacher’s  professional  course  in 
music  at  Spelman  Seminary.  She  took  summer  training  in  the  Chicago 
Musical  College,  and  is  now  teaching  music  in  the  Arkansas  Baptist 
College. 

Atlanta  Baptist  College,  Atlanta,  Ga. 

John  Hope,  A.M.,  President.  (See  page  114.) 

Rev.  W.  J.  White,  D.D.,  Augusta,  Ga.,  founder  and  owner  of  the  Georgia 
Baptist. 

Hon.  Judson  W  .  Lyons,  LL.D.,  Lawyer,  formerly  Register  of  the  US.  Treasury. 

Rev.  Charles  1.  W  alker,  D.D.,  Pastor  Tabernacle  Church,  Augusta,  Ga. 

Rev.  Ed.  R.  Carter.  D.D.,  Pastor  Friendship  Baptist  Church,  Atlanta,  Ga. 
Founder  of  Home  for  Aged  People. 

Prof.  Augustus  R.  Johnson,  Principal  Public  School,  Atlanta,  Ga.  The  first 
Negro  in  Georgia  to  hold  a  public  school  license  to  teach. 

Rev.  W.  G.  Johnson,  D.D.,  Pastor  First  Baptist  Church,  Macon,  Ga.  Presi¬ 
dent  of  General  Baptist  State  Convention.  Founder  and  Agent  of  the  only 
reformatory  for  Negro  boys  and  girls  in  Georgia. 

Rev.  E.  J.  Fisher,  D.D.,  Pastor  Mt.  Olivet  Baptist  Church,  Chicago,  111. 

Dr.  C.  S.  Burruss,  Physician,  Augusta,  Ga. 

Major  W  .  Reddick,  A.M.,  Principal  Americas  Institute,  Americus,  Ga. 

Benjamin  Brawley,  A.M.,  Professor  of  English  Language  and  Literature,  At¬ 
lanta  Baptist  College.  Author  of  several  small  volumes  of  jK>ems.  One  of 
the  most  promising  scholars  of  the  race. 

Biddle  University,  Charlotte,  N.  C. 

H.  L.  McCrorey,  President.  (See  page  201.) 

Rev.  II.  L.  McCrorey,  D.D.,  President  of  Biddle  L  niversity. 

Rev.  C.  C.  Petty,  I). I)..  Bishop  in  the  A.  M.  E.  Zion  Church. 

Kev.  C.  M .  \ oung,  D.D.,  President  Harbison  College,  Abbeville,  S.  C. 

Kev.  David  Brown,  D.D.,  Professor  in  Biddle  University. 

Kev.  P.  \V.  Russell,  D.D.,  Professor  in  Biddle  l  Diversity. 

Kev.  P.  <  i .  Brayton,  D.D.,  Professor  in  Biddle  I  Diversity. 

Kev.  F.  J.  Anderson,  A.M.,  Professor  in  Biddle  University. 

Kev.  C.  II.  Shute,  A.M.,  Professor  in  Biddle  University. 

Kev.  K.  P.  ANyche,  I). I).,  Pastor  of  the  7th  Street  Church,  Charlotte,  X.  C. 

Rev.  W.  A.  Al  Ex.AN der,  D.D.,  Presbyterian  Minister  in  Brooklyn,  X  .  Y. 

Rev.  W.  A.  Byrd,  Ph  D.,  Rochester,  N.  Y. 

D.  \\.  Culp,  M.D.,  Jacksonville,  Fla. 

J.  II.  Hutton,  M.D.,  Omaha,  Neb. 


■-<>1 


_ _  7 

J.  M.  Vaughn,  M.D.,  Manchester,  \  a.  Clark  University,  Atlanta,  Ga. 

D.  T.  Cardwell,  M.D.,  Seattle,  Wash. 

It.  W.  Williamson,  A.M.,  Attorney  at  Law,  Newbern,  N.  C.  W'  H'  Cr°gman’  Pres,dent'  (See  Pa8e  W8.) 

A.  \\.  Scott,  A.M.,  Attorney  at  Law,  Washington,  D.  C.  llev.  James  Cox,  A.M.,  B.D.,  Pres.  Philander  Smith  College,  Little  Rock,  Ark. 

G.  E.  Davis,  Ph.D.,  Professor  in  Biddle  University.  Rev.  Geo.  W.  Arnold,  Secretary  Stewart  Missionary  Foundation  for  Africa: 

J.  D.  Martin,  A. M.,  Professor  in  Biddle  University.  Teacher  of  English,  Gammon  Theological  Seminary,  Atlanta,  Ga. 

R.  L.  Douglass,  A.M.,  Professor  in  Biddle  University.  J.  P.  Morris,  A.M.,  Professor  Mathematics,  Greensboro,  N.  C. 

I.  D.  L.  Torrence,  A.M.,  Professor  in  Biddle  University.  Samuel  A.  Cunningham,  Atlanta,  Real  Estate  Agent. 

L.  L.  Spaulding,  A.B.,  Professor  in  Biddle  University.  R.  S.  Lovinggood,  A.M.,  President  Samuel  Houston  College,  Austin,  Tex. 

N.  W.  IIari.ee,  A.M.,  Principal  Colored  High  School,  Dallas,  Tex.  Silas  A.  Peeler,  B.D.,  President  Bennett  College,  Greensboro,  N.  C. 

S.  J .  Spencer,  A.M.,  Principal  Graded  School,  Texarkana,  Tex.  Rev.  Wm.  W.  Lucas,  Field  Secretary  of  Missionary  Society,  Methodist  Episcopal 

Church,  Meridian,  Miss. 

Morris  Brown  College,  Atlanta,  Ga.  Charlotte  :  Crogman  (Mrs.  R.  R.  Wright,  Jr.),  formerly  Professor  Greek  and 

&  1  y  .Latin,  Clark  University. 

Rev.  E.  W.  Lee,  A.M.,  D.D.,  President.  (See  page  284.)  Henry  B.  Lemon,  B.S.,  Professor  Science  Morris  Brown  College,  Atlanta,  Ga. 

PCSTORS  Wm.  H.  Bryan,  M.D.,  Physician,  Waynesboro,  Ga. 

„  Lorenzo  II.  King,  B.D.,  Newman,  Ga. 

Robert  L.  I  ope  1  astor  and  President,  Allen  Christian  Endeavor  League  for  Sadie  E.  Overton,  B.  Ped.,  Teacher  History,  Clark  University. 

State  ot  Alabama  Montgomery  Ala.  Geo.  C.  Scarlet,  Lawyer,  Detroit.  Mich.  ‘ 

w  '  *  ICHOLS-  a  e  ^  a’o  ,  Ne\\  IIa\en,  <  omi.  James  A.  Benton,  B.  Ped.,  Colporter  American  Bible  Society,  Atlanta,  Ga. 

W  •  AGtiOUNTAIN>  Stewart  ChaI*'1’  Afncan  Methodist  Episcopal  Church,  Macon,  Annie  W.  Mendell,  Professor  English,  Clark  University. 

„  ,  .  ..  _  _  _  Jos.  B.  Praither,  Professor  of  Language,  Texas  College,  Tyler,  Tex. 

C  A  W ingfield,  African  Methodist  Episcopal  Church,  I  orsyth,  Ga.  Arthur  Turner,  Professor  Science,  Clark  University. 

VV.  J5.  Lawrence,  African  Methodist  Episcopal  Church,  Athens,  Ga.  n,T,ramTv  p  •  ni  xr  *  ,  w  n 

r'  w  w  T  ,  ‘  .  *  ,  *  ,  ,  ^  Llbert  1 .  15 arksdale,  Enncipal  Haven  Academy,  Waynesboro,  Ga. 

G.  W.  Williams  St.  John  African  Methodist  Episcopal  Church,  Columbus,  Ga.  Clara  E.  Pullen>  Principal  City  School,  Atlanta,  Ga. 

P  G.  Smmons  A  ncan  Methodist  Episcopal  Church,  Blakely  Ga.  E.  S.  Melton,  Sup.  Industrial  Dep.,  Livingstone  College,  Salisbury,  N.  C. 

S.  S.  Morris,  1  astor  and  I  resident,  Allen  Christian  Endeavor  League  for  State  Luther  J.  Price,  Merchant,  South  Atlanta,  Ga. 

ol  Virginia,  Norfolk,  Ya.  t  M  e  T  ,  .  ,  41 

~  tt  ..  „  .  .  John  C.  Green,  Instructor,  ruskegee,  Ala. 

(  .  H.  Kembert,  Professor  of  theology,  Allen  University,  Columbia,  S.  C. 

M.  R.  Dixon,  Pastor  African  Methodist  Episcopal  Church,  Mississippi. 

J.  H.  Lewis,  A. B.,  Professor  of  Literature,  Morris  Brown  College,  Atlanta,  J.  P.  Campbell  College,  Jackson,  Miss. 

t,  <I',U ,,  _  .  ,  ,  M.  M.  Ponton,  President.  (See  page  288.) 

Ross  B.  Richardson,  Business,  Atlanta,  Ga. 

Jambs  R.  Stroud,  Physician,  New  York  City.  Miss  Maud  E.  McLeod,  Teacher,  Campbell  College. 

Hors  ant  N.  Tausi,  South  Africa.  Miss  Annie  L.  Frazer,  Teacher,  Public  School,  Hattiesburg,  Miss. 

Rev.  M.  F.  Brinson,  Presiding  Elder,  Col.  M.  E.  Church,  Fort  Valley,  Ga. 

„  ,,  _  ,  ,  _  ,  ,  _  „  ,  ,  William  McClintock,  Teacher,  Shuqualak,  Miss. 

Calhoun  Colored  School,  Calhoun,  Ala.  E.  A.  Strauder,  Natchez,  Miss. 

Miss  Charlotte  R.  Thorn,  Principal.  (See  page  334.)  N.  J.  Jenkins,  Miss  Janie  Brown,  Jackson,  Miss.,  Commercial  Business. 

Edward  E.  Edwards,  Pastor  of  Ramah  Baptist  Church,  Calhoun,  Ala. 

Barnhtt  Rhei-ia,  Physician,  Baltimore,  Md.  Central  Alabama  College,  Birmingham,  Ala. 

A.  Walter  Roper,  Commandant,  Calhoun  School.  ’  b  ’ 

Charles  J.  Edwards,  Instructor  of  Manual  Training,  Calhoun  School.  Rev-  A-  p-  Camphor,  D.D.,  President.  (See  page  195.) 

Ihomas  Booth  Payne,  Blacksmith  and  Instructor  of  Blacksmithing,  Calhoun  The  school  began  its  fifth  year  in  October,  1909.  “  The  students  who  have 

School.  gone  out  have  hardly  had  time  to  make  a  success  of  their  work.” 

Nathan  Lee  Johnson,  Farmer,  owning  232  acres,  Calhoun,  Ala.  Rev.  S.  J.  Jordan,  Pastor,  Anniston,  Ala. 

\\  ii.LiAM  A.  Iyson,  Carpenter,  Calhoun,  Ala.  Rev.  W.  H.  Saunders,  Pastor,  Knoxville,  Tenn. 

Clinton  Gray,  Postman,  Calhoun,  Ala.  Luther  Spreight,  M.D. 

Mary  Tyson,  1  eaclier,  Lum,  Ala.  Mrs.  Lucretia  Gachette,  Music  Teacher,  Anniston,  Ala. 

Boyd  Rhetta,  Farmer  and  Truck  Gardener,  Long  Beach,  Cal.  Mrs.  J.  W.  Thomas,  Teacher,  Oneonta,  Ala. 

Betti e  Green,  Teacher,  Hayneville,  Ala.  Mrs.  M.  L.  Saunders,  Teacher. 

Minthy  Wiley,  Instructor  of  Domestic  Science,  Calhoun  School.  W.  L.  Riley,  Teacher,  Huntsville,  Ala. 

I  he  school  has  graduated  82.  There  are  10  in  other  schools,  9  studying  at  Walter  L.  Brown,  Teacher,  Austin,  Tex. 

Hampton  and  1  at  Lincoln  Theological  Seminary,  Pa.;  7  are  farming,  6  have  Henry  A.  Clark,  Teaching,  Newbern,  Ala. 

died,  18  of  the  girls  are  married  and  living  in  their  own  homes,  9  are  teaching  Allen  A.  Carter,  Postal  Clerk,  Nashville,  Tenn. 

in  the  county  schools.  William  Derrick,  Physician,  Knoxville,  Tenn. 

502 

\ 

/  - - 

71 


Lewis  Jacobs,  Dentist,  Decatur,  Ala. 

I.  H.  Morris,  Letter  Carrier,  Beaumont,  Tex. 
Oscar  Miller,  Insurance  Agent,  Little  Rock,  Ark. 


Eckstein  Norton  Institute,  Cane  Spring,  Ky. 

Charles  H.  Parrish,  President.  (See  page  358.) 

Lizzie  B.  Cook  Foist,  Teacher,  Covington,  Ky. 

Lucretia  Williams,  Dressmaker,  I’earlington,  Miss. 

E.  J.  Jackson,  Teacher,  Louisville,  Ky. 

William  B.  McClure,  Contractor,  Carlisle,  Ky. 

Mary  N.  Baker  \\  alker,  Hairdresser,  Louisville,  Ky. 

Grafton  Jackson,  Tailor,  Chicago,  Ill. 

Julia  S.  Young,  Editor,  Louisville,  Ky. 

M.  L.  Porter,  Preacher,  Owensboro,  Ky. 

Herbert  W.  Lewis,  Printer,  Grand  Rapids,  Mich. 

Ann  M.  Holden,  Trained  Nurse,  Glendale,  Ky. 

Musco  Buckner,  Clerk,  Post-office,  Chicago,  III. 

H.  P.  Alexander,  Lawyer,  Louisville,  Ky. 

R.  W.  Green,  Barber,  Richmond,  Ky. 

R.  Smith,  Physician,  Versailles,  Ky. 

W.  L.  Bowman,  Revenue,  Bardstown,  Ky. 


Fisk  University,  Nashville,  Tenn. 

George  A.  Gates,  D.D.,  President.  (See  page  135.) 

Prof.  L.  B.  Moore,  Ph.D.,  Dean,  Teachers’  College,  Howard  University,  Wash¬ 
ington,  D.  C. 

Rev.  Geo.  W.  Moore,  Superintendent  Southern  Church  Work  for  American 
Missionary  Association,  287  Fourth  Avenue,  New  York  City. 

Rev.  H.  H.  Proctor,  D.D.,  Pastor  First  Congregational  Church,  Atlanta,  163 
Courtland  Street. 

Mrs.  Booker  T.  Washington,  of  Tuskegee  Institute,  Alabama. 

Allen  A.  Wesley,  M.D.,  Physician  and  Surgeon,  Chicago,  III.,  3102  State 
Street. 

F.  A.  Stewart,  M.D.,  Physician  and  Surgeon,  Professor  of  Principles  and 
Practice  of  Surgery,  Meharry  Medical  College,  Nashville,  Tenn.,  215  Eighth 
Avenue,  W. 

W.  E.  B.  DuBois,  Professor  Economics,  Atlanta  University,  Atlanta,  Ga. 

John  Houston  Burrus,  ex-President  Alcorn  A.  and  M.  College,  Mississippi, 
Farmer,  Nashville,  Tenn.,  815  Cedar  Street. 

James  D.  Burrus,  Druggist,  and  Preston  11.  Burrus,  Druggist  and  Pro¬ 
fessor  of  Anatomy,  Meharry  Medical  College,  are  brothers  of  John  II. 
Burrus.  These  brothers  own  a  large  amount  of  real  estate  in  and  around 
Nashville,  Tenn.,  815  Cedar  Street 

Loos  J.  Watkins,  Surveyor  and  Roadbuilder,  Tuskegee,  Ala. 

Thos.  W.  Talley.  Professor  Chemistry  and  Biology,  Fisk  University.  Mem¬ 
ber  of  American  Ornithological  Society,  908  Seventeenth  Ave.,  N.,  Nashville. 
Tenn. 

Elizabeth  A.  Ross,  National  Secretary,  Student  Y.  W.  C.  A.,  New  York  City, 
125  East  Twenty-seventh  Street. 

Horace  F.  AIitchell,  Professor  Mathematics  in  C.  A.  and  N.  University. 
Langston,  Okla. 

Rev.  Wm.  N.  DeBerry,  Pastor  and  Lecturer,  Springfield,  Mass.,  275  Eastern 
Avenue. 


503 

/  -  - 


Raymond  Augustus  Lawson,  Artistic  Pianist,  graduate  Hartford  Conserv¬ 
atory  of  Music,  Hartford,  Conn.,  1 1  Adelaide  Street. 

Simon  W.  Broome,  President  Phillips  University,  Tyler,  Tex. 

John  Miller  Marquess,  Principal  High  School,  Kansas  City,  Kan 

Gammon  Theological  Seminary,  Atlanta,  Ga. 

John  W.  E.  Bowen,  Ph.D.,  D.D.,  President.  (See  page  177.) 

Rev.  Pezzalia  O  Connell,  Ph.D.,  D.D.,  Minister,  and  a  Scholar  in  Exegetical 
Theology. 

Rev.  M.  C.  B.  Mason,  D.D.,  Corresponding  Secretary  of  the  Freed  men’s  Aid 
Society  of  the  Methodist  Episcopal  Church. 

Rev.  W.  \\  .  Lucas,  D.D.,  Minister,  and  Held  Secretary  of  the  Board  of  Foreign 
Missions  ot  the  Methodist  Episcopal  Church. 

Rev.  Alexander  P.  Camphor,  D.D.,  President  of  Mason  City  College,  Bir¬ 
mingham,  Ala. 

Rev.  Silas  A.  Peeler,  D.D.,  President  of  Bennett  College,  Greensboro,  N.  C. 

Rev.  Robert  E.  Jones,  D.D.,  Editor  Southwestern  Christian  Advocate ,  New 
Orleans,  La. 

Rev.  John  P.  AYragg,  D.D.,  Agent  American  Bible  Society. 

Rev.  Joseph  C.  Sherrill,  D.I).,  Missionary  in  Africa. 

Rev.  James  AT.  Cox,  D.D.,  Pres.  Philander  Smith  College,  Little  Rock,  Ark. 

Rev.  William  ().  Emory,  D.I).,  Business  Man,  Macon,  Ga. 

Rev.  Stephen  O.  Peters,  M.D.,  Physician. 

Rev.  J.  II.  Hubbard,  B.D.,  Minister. 


Howe  Institute,  Memphis,  Tenn. 

Rev.  T.  O.  Fuller,  A.M.,  Ph.D.,  Principal.  (See  page  116.) 

1  .  II.  Hayes,  Leading  Undertaker,  Memphis,  Tenn. 
h  H.  Johnson,  Attorney,  Memphis,  Tenn. 

Dr.  E.  E.  Nesbitt,  Ear,  Eye,  and  Nose  Specialist,  Memphis,  Tenn. 

Dr.  John  II.  Seward,  Dentist,  Memphis,  Tenn. 

Dr.  T.  B.  Coleman,  Dentist,  Natchez,  Miss. 

G.  M.  Allen,  Owner  and  Manager,  Cotton  Gin  and  Grist  Mill,  Red  Bird, 
Okla. 


Rev.  A.  D.  Hurt,  D.D.,  Pastor,  Owensboro,  Ky. 

Rev.  A.  Parr,  Pastor,  Brownsville,  Tenn. 

Rev.  W\  II.  Bowers,  Pastor,  W’hiteville,  Tenn. 

Mrs.  Rosa  B.  Fuller,  Preceptress,  Howe  Institute. 

Miss  Mary  E.  McMichael,  Teacher  in  City  Schools,  Memphis,  Tenn. 

Prof.  W.  L.  Pulliam,  President  Baptist  College,  Hernando,  Miss. 

W.  N.  McAllister,  Postal  Clerk,  St.  Louis,  Mo. 

Prof.  C.  A.  Thompson,  Civil  Service,  Washington,  D.  C. 

Mrs.  H.  O.  M.  Hart,  Teacher,  Carrollton,  Mo. 

Miss  F.  M.  Kneeland,  M.D.,  Physician,  A  rein  phis,  Tenn. 

Airs.  E.  B.  Jones,  Music  Teacher,  Alemphis,  Tenn. 

L.  G.  Patterson,  AF.l).,  Physician,  Memphis,  Tenn. 

Aliss  Lula  B.  Greenlaw,  Bookkeeper,  Howe  Institute,  Alemphis,  Tenn. 

“  Our  graduates  have  made  a  fine  record  for  good  citizenship.  There  is  not 
one  criminal  among  them.  Of  our  recent  graduates,  a  number  may  be  found 
taking  special  work  at  Howard  I  niversity,  Shaw  University,  Fisk  University, 
Roger  Williams  l  niversity,  Tuskegee  Institute,  Lane  College,  Meharry  Medical 
College,  Leonard  Aledical  College,  University  of  West  Tennessee,  and  Dennison 
l  niversity.  Nearly  ever)-  Baptist  pastor  in  this  section  has  taken  lectures  and 


\J 


71 


theology  at  Howe.  Nearly  all  of  the  Christian  workers  among  the  women,  in 
the  various  churches,  have  studied  in  our  Women’s  Bible  Training  Class.  A 
majority  of  our  young  men  serve  in  the  leading  families  of  the  city  while  pursu¬ 
ing  their  course.  Many  of  them  remain  with  one  family  until  they  graduate. 
Our  Woman’s  Dormitory  and  Domestic  Science  Building  is  completed  and  the 
girls  will  soon  move  in.” 


Hartshorn  Memorial  College,  Richmond,  Va. 

Lyman  B.  Tefft,  President.  (See  page  120.) 

Addie  W.  I  ’oi N dexter,  M.D.  (Mrs.  J.  W.  Mitchell,  M.D.),  1886,  Teacher  in 
the  Virginia  Normal  Institute,  Petersburg;  Medical  Graduate  and  Demon¬ 
strator  in  Howard  Medical  School,  1510  New  Jersey  Avenue,  N.  W., 
Washington,  D.  C. 

Ann  B.  Page  (Mrs.  Hughes),  1881,  Dressmaker,  Huntington,  W.  Va. 

Mary  M.  Booze,  B.S.  1 892,  Teacher  in  Spiller  Academy  and  West  Virginia 
State  Institution,  Berkeley,  W.  Va. 

Harriet  A.  Miller,  B.S.  1802  (Mrs.  Coleman),  Teacher  in  Wayland  Seminary 
and  in  Hartshorn  Memorial  College;  also  Real  Estate  Agent.  Deceased. 

Dixie  E.  Williams,  B.S.  1892,  Teacher  in  Arkansas  Baptist  College,  Roger 
Williams  University  and  Hartshorn  Memorial  College,  Richmond,  Va. 

Lavinia  A.  Carter,  1893  (Mrs.  W.  T.  Fuller,  M.D.),  Teacher  in  Virginia 
Normal  and  Industrial  Institute,  Suffolk,  Va. 

Mary  M.  Rice,  1893  (Mrs.  Principal  Hayes),  Teacher  in  Virginia  Seminary, 
Treasurer  and  Principal  ad  interim,  Lynchburg,  Va. 

Tossie  P.  P.  Wh  iting,  1895,  Teacher  and  Lady  Principal  in  the  Virginia 
Normal  and  Industrial  Institute,  Petersburg,  Va. 

Eliza  A.  Jackson,  188(1,  Trained  Nurse,  and  Head  Nurse  in  the  Richmond 
Hospital,  Colored  Hospital,  Louisville,  Ivy. 

Mattie  Cabbiniss,  Trained  Nurse,  and  Head  Nurse  in  the  Richmond  Hospital, 
and  in  the  Freedmen’s  Hospital,  Freedmen’s  Hospital,  Washington,  D.  C. 

Maggie  Braxton,  1903,  Trained  Nurse,  and  a  successful  Nurse  in  Hartford, 
Conn.,  137  Mather  Street,  Hartford,  Conn. 

Ada  C.  Baytop,  A.B.,  1908,  Teacher  in  Hartshorn  Memorial  College,  Rich¬ 
mond,  Va. 

Susan  E.  Brown,  A.B.,  1908,  Teacher  in  the  Corey  Memorial  Institute,  Ports¬ 
mouth,  Va. 

Howard  University,  Washington,  D.  C. 

Wilbur  P.  Thirkield,  President.  (See  page  306.) 

Judge  George  W.  Atkinson,  Justice  United  States  Court  of  Claims,  Wash¬ 
ington,  D.  C. 

Judge  Robert  E.  Terrell,  Municipal  Court,  District  of  Columbia. 

Mr.  James  A.  Cobb,  Assistant  District  Attorney,  District  of  Columbia. 

Dr.  A.  C.  McClellan,  Founder  of  Hospital,  Charleston,  S.  C. 

Dr.  Wheatland,  successful  Practitioner,  Newport,  R.  I. 

Dr.  S.  G.  Elbert,  successful  Physician,  Wilmington,  Del. 

Mr.  William  I,.  Benson,  Founder  of  Kowaliga  Institute  and  Dixie  Improve¬ 
ment  Company,  Kowaliga,  Ala. 

Miss  Eloise  Bibb,  Social  Settlement  Worker  for  the  District  of  Columbia. 

Miss  Marie  Woodfolk,  Social  Settlement  and  Christian  Worker,  Atlanta,  Ga. 

Dr.  Kelly  Miller,  Public  Lecturer,  Author,  and  Dean  of  the  College  of  Arts 
and  Sciences,  Howard  University. 

Prof.  W.  1  .  1  unnell,  Professor  of  History,  Howard  University,  and  (Member 
of  Board  of  Education,  District  of  Columbia. 


1/  - - 


Prof.  George  Wm.  Cook,  Secretary  and  Business  Manager,  Howard  Univer¬ 
sity,  and  Member  of  the  Board  of  Charities,  District  of  Columbia. 

Prof.  Hugh  M.  Brown,  Principal,  Institute  for  Colored  Youth,  Cheyney,  Pa. 
Hon.  George  H.  White,  ex-Congressman  from  North  Carolina,  now  living 
in  Philadelphia,  Pa. 

Dr.  W.  C.  McNeill,  Secretary  of  Medical  College,  Howard  University. 

Lawyer  Frank  Bundy,  Secretary  of  Law  College,  Howard  University. 

Prof.  Elmer  Campbell,  Professor  of  Physics  and  Chemistry,  St.  Louis  High 
School,  St.  Louis,  Mo. 

Dr.  W.  A.Wariteld,  Surgeon-in-Chief,  Freedmen’s  Hospital,  Washington,  D.  C. 
Miss  Cora  B.  Jackson,  General  \.  W.  C.  A.  Worker  for  the  City  of  New  York. 


Hampton  Normal  and  Industrial  Institute,  Hampton,  Va. 

H.  B.  Frissell,  Principal.  (See  page  314.) 


Booker  '1'.  Washington,  Principal  Tuskegee  Institute. 

Fhank  l  rigg.  Principal  Princess  Anne  Academy,  Maryland. 

Rev.  Jackson  M.  Mundy,  Principal  St.  Clement’s  Mission,  Henderson,  Ky. 
Richard  1 .  Coles,  Principal  Graded  School,  Kansas  City,  Mo. 

Benjamin  E.  Ionsler,  Principal  Graded  School,  Charlotteville,  Va. 

Rev.W  1  l li am  F.  Grasty,  Preacher  and  Principal  of  Graded  School,  Danville,  Va. 
Joseph  White,  Teacher  and  Farmer,  Mathews  County,  Virginia. 

George  J.  Davis,  Assistant  Farmer  Manager,  Hampton  Institute. 

John  B.  Pierce,  Nottoway  County,  Virginia,  District  Agent  United  States 
Department  of  Agriculture. 

Prank  A.  Peters,  leacher  and  Sunday-School  Missionary,  South  Carolina. 

\\ .  P.  R.  Williams,  Field  Agent,  General  Education  Board. 

Major  Robert  It.  Moton,  Commandant,  Hampton  Institute. 

Capt.  Allan  W .  W  ashington,  Assistant  Commandant,  Hampton  Institute. 
John  II .  Washington,  Superintendent  Industries,  Tuskegee  Institute. 
Charles  P.  Russell,  Sup.  Industries,  Virginia  Union  Uni v.,  Richmond,  Va. 
Warren  Logan,  Treasurer  Tuskegee  Institute. 

Edward  M.  Canaday,  Insurance  Agent,  Norfolk,  Va. 

J  Ames  II.  Phillips,  Insurance  Agent,  Montgomery,  Ala. 

George  P.  Inge,  Merchant,  Charlottesville,  Va. 

Edward  E.  Desverney,  Bookkeeper,  Cotton  Exchange,  Savannah,  Ga. 

John  W .  Carter,  Sup.  Industries,  Western  University,  Quindaro,  Kan. 
Moses  A.  Davis,  Teacher  of  Manual  Training,  Evansville,  Ind. 

Harrison  J.  Morton, Instructor  in  Bricklaying,  formerly  at  Tuskegee  Institute. 
L  rank  L.  West,  Instructor  in  Shoemaking,  Tuskegee  Institute. 

Samuel  S.  Johnson,  Carpenter  and  Builder,  Alexandria,  Va. 

Edward  1\  Sully,  Harnessmaker,  Richmond,  Va. 

Patrick  J.  Williams,  Wheelwright  and  Blacksmith,  Winston-Salem,  N.  C. 
Rev.  George  D.  \\  harton,  Preacher  and  Farmer,  Mecklenburg  County, 


\  irgima. 

Rev.  Alfred  J.  Nottingham,  Preacher,  Richmond,  Va. 

Dr.  Alfred  C.  Dungee,  Physician,  Montgomery,  Ala. 

Dr.  Samuel  E.  Courtney,  Physician,  Boston,  Mass. 

Drs.  John  W.  and  Harrison  M.  Brown,  Physicians,  Pittsburg,  Pa. 

Dr.  John  A.  Kenney,  Resident  Physician,  'Tuskegee  Institute. 

William  M.  Reid,  Lawyer,  Portsmouth,  Va. 

Thomas  C.  Walker,  Lawyer,  Gloucester  County,  Va. 

"William  T.  Anderson,  Merchant  Tailor,  Hampton,  Va. 

Harris  Barrett,  Secretary  Building  and  Loan  Association,  Hampton,  Va.,  and 
Cashier  Hampton  Institute. 


Houston  College,  Houston,  Tex. 

F.  W.  Gross,  Principal.  (See  page  129.) 


TEACHERS 

Mrs.  Julia  A.  Green,  Schulenburg,  Tex. 

Miss  Eugenia  E.  Cobb,  Montgomery,  Tex. 

Miss  Lolla  F.  Kimball,  Austin,  Tex. 

Air.  Alexander  C.  Ray,  Sandy  Point,  Tex. 

W.  Henry  Scott,  Assistant  State  Sunday-School  Missionary,  Cleburne,  Tex. 


Samuel  Houston  College,  Austin,  Tex. 

R.  S.  Lovingood,  President.  (See  page  185.) 

Columbus  Blanks,  Teacher,  Gonzales,  Tex. 

Prof.  S.  H.  Lightner,  Samuel  Houston  College,  Austin,  Tex. 

Dr.  G.  M.  AIunchus,  Physician,  Nashville,  Tenn. 

I.  Simmons,  Teacher,  Ledbetter,  Tex. 

Dr.  Charles  Yerwood,  Physician,  Victoria,  Tex. 


Institute  for  Colored  Youth,  Cheyney,  Pa. 

Hugh  M.  Brown,  Principal.  (See  page  262.) 

Katie  T.  Davis,  Teacher  Domestic  Science,  Tuskegee,  Ala. 

AIaud  AIiller,  Teacher  Domestic  Art,  Frankfort,  Ky. 

AIabel  Moorman,  Teacher  Domestic  Art,  Jefferson  City,  Mo.,  and  Teacher 
of  Domestic  Art,  Summer  Schools,  New  York  City. 

Estelle  Powell,  Teacher,  Graded  School  Work,  Illinois. 

Nella  Stewart, Teacher  Domestic  Science,  Avery  Institute,  Allegheny,  Pa. 
Adda  Tyler,  Teacher  Domestic  Science,  Cheyney,  Pa. 

Sara  Richardson,  Teacher  Domestic  Art,  Cheyney,  Pa. 

M  ary  H.  Randolph,  School  Secretary,  Cheyney,  Pa. 


Jackson  College,  Jackson,  Miss. 

Luther  G.  Barrett,  President.  (See  page  109.) 

Rev.  Charles  N.  Hampton,  Pastor,  Paris,  Tex.  Only  two  churches  since  liis 
graduation,  in  1883,  in  the  first  class. 

Rev.  Egbert  R.  Topp,  1886,  Pastor,  Jackson,  Miss.;  formerly  Missionary  to 
Africa. 

Miss  Martha  J.  Miller,  1888,  Teacher,  Winona,  Miss. 

J.  C.  Hill,  1890,  Lawyer,  Meridian,  Miss. 

J.  M.  Candy,  1891,  Professor  in  Virginia  Normal  and  Colored  Institute, 
Petersburg,  Va. 

S.  S.  Lynch,  1891,  Professor  in  Central  Mississippi  College,  Kosciusko,  Miss. 
Wm.  J.  Latham,  1893,  Lawyer,  Jackson,  Miss. 

Geo.  M.  Reese,  1893,  Prin.  Meridian  Baptist  Academy,  Meridian,  Miss. 
Rev.  Edgar  P.  Cheek,  189.5,  Pastor,  Columbia,  S.  C. 

Harry  II.  Jones,  1898,  Missionary  to  Africa,  Liberia. 

Miss  Sarah  E.  Marshall,  1899,  Teacher  in  High  School,  Vicksburg,  Miss. 
Sidney  L.  Martin,  M.D.,  1902,  Physician,  McComb  City,  Miss. 

Robert  W.  Henry,  1903,  Physician,  Philadelphia,  Pa. 

Elbert  B.  Lidell,  M.D.,  1901,  Physician,  Abbeville,  S.  C. 

Miss  Norah  V.  Robinson,  1907,  Teacher,  Pri.  Dept.,  Jackson  College. 
Jackson  College  founded  in  1877,  now  on  thirty-third  year. 

Total  enrollment  for  thirty-two  years,  6,251. 

Total  number  of  different  students,  3,500. 

Total  number  of  graduates,  161. 


Knoxville  College,  Knoxville,  Tenn. 

Ralph  W.  McGranahan,  President.  (See  page  217.) 

Rev.  Charles  A.  Rell,  A.B.,  B.D.,  Pastor  First  Colored  Baptist  Church, 
C hattanooga ,  Tenn. 

Rev.  David  F.  White,  B.D.,  Pastor  United  Presbyterian  Church,  Indianapolis, 
Ind. 

Rev.  John  Brice,  A.B.,  B.D.,  Pastor  United  Presbyterian  Church,  Athens, 
Tenn. 

Mrs.  Roslin  C.  Julian,  Missionary,  St.  Kitts,  British  West  Indies. 

Henry  M.  Green,  M.D.,  Physician  and  Surgeon,  Knoxville,  Tenn.  Widely 
known  as  a  most  successful  surgeon. 

Rev.  John  A.  Cotton,  A.B.,  B.D.,  President  Henderson  Normal  and  Indus¬ 
trial  Institute,  Henderson,  N.  C. 

Rev.  C.  H.  Johnson,  B.S.,  B.D.,  Principal  of  Millers  Ferry  Normal  and  Indus¬ 
trial  Institute  at  Millers  Ferry,  Ala. 

Prof.  Byrd  Prillerman,  A.M.,  President  West  Virginia  Colored  Institute  at 
Institute,  W.  Va. 

Prof.  T.  R.  Robinson,  B.S.,  Director  of  Agricultural  Department,  Thyne 
Institute,  Chase  City,  Va. 

Prol.  James  II.  Leiper,  Principal  of  Heiskell  School,  Knoxville,  Tenn. 

Prof.  W.  J.  Cansler,  B.S.,  Principal  Maynard  School,  Knoxville,  Tenn. 

J.  W.  O.  Garrett,  A.B.,  Lawyer,  Asheville,  N.  C. 

George  L.  Johnson,  Musician,  Chicago,  Ill. 

Lincoln  University,  Chester  County,  Pa. 

J.  B.  Rendall,  President.  (See  page  349.) 

MINISTERS 

Rev.  Wm.  C.  Creditt,  D.D.,  Philadelphia,  Pa.;  Rev.  George  L.  Stephens, 
D.D.,  St.  Louis,  Mo.,  Baptist  Pastors,  each  with  a  church  of  more  than 
one  thousand  members. 

Rev.  Wm.  II.  Goler,  D.D.,  President  Livingstone  College,  Salisbury,  N.  C. 

Rev.  Joseph  Holley,  D.D.,  has  a  Presbyterian  school,  Albany,  Ga. 

Rev.  Wm.  II.  Weaver,  D.D.,  Presbyterian  Pastor,  Atlanta,  Ga. 


MISCELLANEOUS 

George  C.  Hall,  M.D.,  Chicago,  Ill.,  an  eminent  surgeon. 

Henry  C.  Gamble,  West  Virginia,  Thomas  II.  Slater,  Georgia,  George  C. 

Cannon,  of  New  York,  Physicians  with  a  large  general  practice. 

Thomas  II.  Miller,  LL.l).,  Congressman  a  inuuber  of  years  for  South 
Carolina.  President  of  the  Normal  and  Ag.  College,  Orangeburg,  S.  C. 
Louis  K.  Atwood,  President  of  a  bank  in  Mississippi. 

Franklin  L.  Dennison,  Chicago, Ill., Lawyer.  Presided  for  a  time  over  Repub¬ 
lican  Nat.  Con.,  1908,  while  Senator  Lodge  was  otherwise  occupied. 
Charles  L.  Dunbar  is  the  leading  Lawyer  of  Monrovia,  Liberia. 

Lane  College,  Jackson,  Tenn. 

James  Franklin  Lane,  A.M.,  President.  (See  page  298.) 
MINISTERS 

N.  C.  Cleaves,  D.D.,  1008  Blanding  Street,  Columbia.  S.  C. 

W.  G.  Webster,  Greenfield,  Tenn. 

J.  II.  Coleman,  A.B.,  Lnion  City,  Tenn. 

J.  M.  Newell,  Holly  Springs,  Miss. 

T.  II.  Copeland.  Presiding  Elder,  Kentucky  and  Ohio  Conferences,  Colored 
Methodist  Episcopal  Church,  3123  Greenwood  Avenue,  Louisville,  Ky. 


505 


\ _ _ _ 

7 

7 

TEACHERS  MATRICULATES 

F.  H.  Rodgers,  A.B.,  B.D.,  D.D.,  Dean  Department  Theology,  Lane  College.  Rev.  A.  F.  Owens,  D.D.,  Dean  Theological  School,  Tnskegee. 

S.  W.  Broome,  A.B.,  D.D.,  President  Pliillips  University,  Tyler,  Tex.  Rev.  C.  L.  Roberts.  Pastor.  Cheneyville,  La. 

J.  F.  Lvne,  A.M.,  President  Lane  College,  Jackson,  Tenn.  Rev.  11.  C.  Cotton,  Pastor,  Belle  Alliance,  La. 

J.  S.  Vaughn,  A.B.,  Chair  of  Language,  Phillips  University,  Tyler,  Tex.  Rev.  Taylor  Fryerson,  Pastor,  Lake  Charles,  La. 

G.  A.  Payne,  A.B.,  Mathematics,  Miles  Memorial  College,  Birmingham,  Ala.  Rev.  L.  C.  Simon,  Pastor,  Opelousas,  La. 

A.  O.  Jeffries,  A.B.,  Language,  Roger  Williams  University,  Nashville,  Tenn.  PRINCIPALS  AND  PRESIDENTS 

I.  J.  Berry,  A.B.,Prin.  Department  Music,  Walden  University,  Nashville,  Tenn.  ..  ‘  ' 

G.  F.  Porter,  Principal  English  Department  and  Treasurer,  Lane  College.  -•  ■  Ries"/i,  '  ~  .  e\\  1 

„  „  ,7.  T)  ,  c  ,  i  T- ,  Frank  C.  Long,  A.M.,  Guthrie,  Okla. 

G.  T.  Halliburton,  River  View  Public  School,  Hickman,  Ay.  .  ,r  TI  t  ...  .  T 

M.  L.  Morrison,  City  Public  School,  Ripley,  Tenn.  Henderson,  A.M.,  Howe  Institute.  La. 

Miss  Lizzie  Dunnigan,  Mississippi  Industrial  College,  Holly  Springs,  Miss.  arner  .  rigiii ,  -  <xat'  a’ 

Ar.  .  «  ,n  JU  John  S.  Jones,  A.B.,  Lake  Charles. 

Miss  Annie  S.  Thomas,  Obion,  lenn.  _  „  „  .  ,,  n  . 

,>,1-  c?  i  i  t  i  „  I.  S.  Powell,  A. 13.,  Kuston. 

Miss  R.  B.  Calhoun,  Public  School,  Jackson,  lenn.  .  „  A  ,, 

Ar  «  r*  *1  i  v  i  Joseph  b.  Clark,  A.B.,  Raton  Kouge. 

Mrs.  Mattie  Johnson,  Courtland  Academy,  Courtland,  Ala. 

E.  L.  Mellon,  A.B.,  \\ inton,  lex. 

PHYSICIANS  A.  J.  Lagarde,  A.B.,  Hovina,  La. 

ir  ,v  T  at  i a  t  i  'r  J.  M.  Frazier,  A.B.,  Baton  Rouge. 

H.  W.  Lane,  M.D.,  Jackson,  lenn.  __r  ^  ~  .  T)  u,  -  T  ci  * 

ttt  » •-  r\  t  i  t*  W.  G.  Sneed,  A.B.,  Allen  Green  Institute. 

J.  L.  Light,  M.D.,  Jackson,  lenn.  „  r  ,  r 

,,  ™  ,  M.  J.  Foster,  A. B.,  Monroe. 

Edw.  Barnette,  M.D.,  Brownsville,  lenn.  _  .  „  ~  , 

T  ^  T  ■>  r  t-v  ■»  • ,  tji  ,  m  .  >\ .  Solete,  A.B.,  Opelousas. 

J.  C.  Lowe  M.D.,  Mt.  Pleasant,  Tenn.  _  .  ,  ,  ,  .  , 

Ar  T  / '  ~x  xriA  aw  oi  .  r  S.  P.  Nelson,  A. B.,  Arkadelplna,  Ark. 

Mrs.  J.  C.  Lowe,  M.D.,  Mt.  Pleasant,  lenn.  A,.  .  ’  *  tT  t  i  j  h  • 

t  nr  Tr  hi  i  ■  Miss  Amelia  Roberson,  A.B.,  Leland  Lniversity. 

J.  M.  Key,  1  ulsa,  Okla.  _  .  A  r  o  •  n 

ii .  ^  un  ,,  ,  rP  Joseph  Priestly,  A.M.,  begum,  lex. 

J.  B.  Clay,  M.D.,  Dyersburg,  lenn.  „  _  _  ,  ® 

James  11.  Paylor,  Edna,  lex. 

MISCELLANEOUS 

Ulysses  Walton,  D.D.S.,  Memphis,  Tenn.  Louisville  Christian  Bible  School,  Louisville,  Ky. 

W.  M.  Haynes,  Pharmacist,  Jackson,  Tenn.  A.  J.  Thomson,  Principal.  (See  page  264.) 

W.  Y.  Bell,  A.B.,  Clerk,  Post  Office,  Chicago,  III.  MINISTERS 

M.  T.  Galloway,  Clerk,  Post  Office,  Chicago,  Ill.  p  q  Cothran,  Chicago,  Ill. 

J.  A.  Norvell,  Farmer,  Alamo,  Crockett  County,  Tenn.  c  jj  dICkerson,  Nicholsville,  Ky. 

Miss  Maggie  Bates,  Dressmaker,  Chicago,  III.  c.  C.  Hastings,  Glengoffe,  Jamaica,  West  Indies. 

G.  W.  Walton,  Grocer,  Jackson.  Tenn.  ] )  J  McMicken,  Cincinnati,  Ohio. 

R.  L.  Ivey,  Merchant,  Jackson,  Tenn.  p  j  y [YErs  Lexington,  Ky. 

A.  L.  Bailey  and  J.  H.  Trimble,  Postmen,  Jackson,  Tenn.  |{  p  Pearson,  Paducah,  Ky. 

J.  F.  Cathey,  Editor,  Camden,  Ark. 

Meharry  Medical  College,  Walden  University,  Nashville, 
Leland  University,  New  Orleans,  La.  Tenn. 

R.  W.  Perkins,  President.  (See  page  339.)  G.  W.  Hubbard,  M.D.,  Dean.  (See  page  176.) 

PASTORS  Dr.  C.  V.  Roman,  Medical  Class  of  1890,  was  for  a  number  of  years  a  successful 

Rev.  John  Marks,  New  Orleans,  ex-President  State  Convention.  practitioner  at  Dallas,  Tex.  He  is  now  a  specialist,  and  Professor  at 

Rev.  Burnett  Brown,  New  Orleans.  Meharry,  in  Diseases  of  the  Eye,  Ear,  Nose,  and  Throat. 

Rev.  C.  L.  Fisher,  A.B.,  B.D.,  Birmingham,  Ala.  E.  B.  Jefferson,  Dental  Class  of  1897,  has  one  of  the  finest-equipped  dental 

Rev.  James  L.  Crossley,  A.B.,  Arkansas.  offices  in  Nashville,  and  has  a  large  practice. 

Rev.  Wm.  IIicks,  A.B.,  B.D.,  Shreveport,  La.  Dr.  It.  F.  Boyd,  A.M.,  M.D.,  D.D.S.,  Class  of  1882,  is  Professor  of  Gynecology 

Rev.  N.  II.  Pius,  Indianapolis,  Ind.  and  Superintendent  of  Mercy  Hospital,  Nashville,  Tenn.  He  owns  the 

Rev.  Joseph  B.  Pius,  Austin,  Tex.  buildings  now  used  for  Mercy  Hospital,  also  considerable  city  property. 

Rev.  M.  S.  Gordon,  A.B.,  Algiers,  La.  E.  P.  Brown,  M.D.,  Class  of  1886,  Greenville,  Miss.,  owns  valuable  real  estate 

Rev.  F.  B.  Houston,  A.B.,  New  Orleans,  La.  in  that  city  and  vicinity;  also  a  fine  block  worth  $30,000  in  Oklahoma  City. 

Rev.  E.  L.  Brown,  New  Orleans,  La.  Dr.  R.  T.  Burt,  1897,  Clarksville,  Tenn.,  owns  an  infirmary,  of  which  he  is 

superintendent. 

PHYSICIANS  ]3.  A.  McLemore  has  been  engaged  in  successful  practice  at  Fort  Scott,  Kan., 

T.  A.  Walker,  A.M.,  M.D.,  Baton  Rouge,  La.  since  he  graduated;  owns  two  farms,  one  of  eighty,  other  of  one  hundred 

A.  H.  Brown,  A.B.,  M.D.,  Newport,  Ark.  and  fifty  acres,  near  Fort  Scott.  He  also  owns  real  estate  in  the  city. 

506 

-  K 

■  ~  “  7 

U.  G.  Mason,  1895,  has  a  lucrative  practice  in  Birmingham,  Ala.  His  resi-  Miss  Ella  B.  Dowell,  Professor,  Baltimore,  Md. 

dence  is  valued  at  $7,000.  He  owns  a  brick  block  in  the  business  part  of  \V.  T.  Vernon,  Esq.,  Register  of  the  United  States  Treasury,  Washington,  D.  C. 

the  city  which  is  worth  $25,000.  (Not  a  graduate,  but  a  former  student.) 

R.  W.  Allen,  Pharmacy  Class  of  1891,  has  a  well-furnished  drug  store  at  Prof.  Emory  E.  Fennell,  A.B.,  Teacher,  Lynchburg,  Va. 

Chattanooga.  The  fine  brick  block  in  which  this  store  is  located  is  owned  Wm.  A.  Warfield,  M.D.,  Supt.  of  Freedmen’s  Hospital,  Washington,  D.  C. 

by  O.  W.  James,  1889.  Prof.  Joseph  G.  Logan,  A.B.,  Howard  University,  Washington,  D.  C. 

A.  M.  Wilkins,  Dental  1893,  of  Griffin,  Ga.,  has  an  elegant  residence  and  a  W.  Ashbie  Hawkins,  Esq.,  Lawyer,  Baltimore,  Md. 

fine  dental  practice.  U.  Grant  Tyler,  Esq.,  Lawyer,  Baltimore,  Md. 

G.  S.  Btjrruss,  1891,  has  a  private  infirmary,  with  operating-room,  and  also  a  George  M.  McMeciien,  Esq.,  M.A.,  Lawyer,  Baltimore,  Md. 

brick  store.  Ephraim  Jackson,  Esq.,  A.B.,  Baltimore,  Md. 

W.  H.  Slaughter,  Class  of  1903,  located  at  Oklahoma  City  soon  after  gradu-  D.  Grant  Scott,  M.D.,  Physician,  Baltimore,  Md. 

ating;  owns  more  than  twenty  houses.  “  The  above  are  a  few  of  many  who  might  be  named.  We  have  information 

Miss  Georgia  Patton,  the  first  female  graduate,  Class  of  1893,  went  to  Liberia,  of  about  15  physicians,  150  teachers,  200  ministers,  10  lawyers,  several  business 

Africa,  as  a  self-sustaining  medical  missionary,  devoted  one  half  of  her  men,  and  many  farmers.” 

time  to  her  practice  and  the  remainder  to  missionary  work,  in  which  she 

was  unusually  successful,  and  remained  there  three  years  until  she  was  Manning  Btble  School,  Cairo,  Ill. 

obliged  to  return  on  account  oi  taihng  health.  °  ’ 

Benjamin  Payne,  native  African,  returned  to  his  native  land  soon  after  gradu-  ^ '  bott,  A.M.,  Principal.  See  page  259.) 

ation  and  has  been  practising  at  Monrovia,  Liberia.  Since  that  time,  he  Rev.  Ottress  Henderson,  Cairo,  Ill.,  Editor  The  Southern  Weekly,  The 

has  held  important  official  positions  under  the  Liberian  government.  Southern  Issue  Magazine,  and  a  Pastor. 

J.  A.  Dingwall,  Class  of  1901,  medical  missionary  at  Grand  Bassa,  Liberia.  Rev.  A.  J.  Donaldson,  Mound  City,  Ill.,  State  Evangelist,  successful  Pastor, 

N.  I.  Marion,  Medical  Class  of  1901,  and  native  African,  returned  to  Liberia  Trustee  Manning  Bible  School. 

after  graduation  and  opened  a  hospital  at  Cape  Palmas,  and  brought  Rev.  W.  H.  Dixon,  Cairo,  Ill.,  Vice-President  of  the  J.  L.  Manning  yearly 

great  relief  and  blessing  to  the  people  of  that  part  of  the  country,  until  the  Meeting  and  successful  Pastor  of  four  churches, 

time  of  his  death,  which  occurred  about  two  years  later.  While  a  student  Rev.  A.  J.  Herron,  Festus,  Mo.,  Pastor, 

in  Nashville,  at  the  time  of  the  destruction  bv  fire  of  the  girls’  dormitory  Rev.  H.  Green,  Marshall,  Mo.,  Pastor, 

of  Walden  University,  he  rushed  into  the  burning  building  and,  at  the  peril  Rev.  W.  S.  Hodge,  Marion,  Ivy.,  Pastor. 

of  his  own  life,  rescued  a  girl  who  was  a  cripple.  G.  S.  Taylor,  Lecturer,  a  successful  young  man,  about  to  go  to  Africa. 

R.  T.  Brown,  A.B.,  editor  of  the  Christian  Index ,  Jackson,  Tenn. 

W-  B-  Ierbe,  consul  t°  Sierra  Leone,  Afnca.  Morristown  Normal  and  Industrial  College,  Morristown, 

“  These  are  only  a  few  of  the  instances  we  might  mention  of  the  twelve 
hundred  graduates  who  have  completed  their  professional  study  at  Meharry.”  lenn. 

Charles  H.  Phillips,  D.D.,  Class  of  1882,  distinguished  Preacher  and  Bishop  Rev-  Judson  S.  Hill,  D.D.,  President.  (See  page  194.) 

of  the  Colored  Methodist  Episcopal  Church,  resides  in  Nashville,  Tenn.  William  A.  Wolfe,  Professor  Lincoln  University. 

W.  D.  Hawkins,  Walden  University. 

Morgan  College,  Baltimore,  Md.  G-  Nelson  Moore’  President  Nelson  and  Mau  Scho°1- 

James  Franklin,  a  Farmer. 

J.  O.  Spencer,  Ph.D.,  President.  (See  page  191.)  Miss  Sallie  Gill,  Superintendent  Industrial  School,  Porto  Rico. 

,  Walter  S.  Lee,  Principal  Schools,  Asheville,  N.  C'. 

MINISTERS  „  ’  ...  ,  '  ’ 

Miss  Georgia  Heard,  1  eacher.  Savannah,  Ga. 

Rev.  II  m.  H.  Brooks,  D.D.,  Minister,  New  \ork.  Edward  H.  Forrest,  Minister. 

Rev.  M.  II.  Clair,  Ph.D.,  Ilashington,  D.  C.  Henry  F.  Forrest,  Andrew  F.  Fulton,  Pearl  Temple  Bell,  Professors 

Rev.  S.  II.  Brown,  D.D  ,  Ilashington,  D.  (  .  Morristown  Normal  and  Industrial  College. 

Rev.  I.  I/.  Thomas,  D.D.,  Field  Secretary,  Home  Missions,  Baltimore,  Md.  Burnett  Walker  Dentist 

Rev.  M.  J.  Naylor,  D.D.,  District  Superintendent,  Baltimore,  Md.  William  Lee  Machinist 

Rev.  E.  S.  Williams,  D.D.,  District  Superintendent,  Washington,  D.  C. 

Rev.  W.  A.  C.  Hughes,  D.D. ,  Baltimore,  Md.  .  TT  •  _  ....  0 

Rev.  M.  C.  Jennings,  A.B.,  Field  Secretary,  Sunday-schools,  Philadelphia,  Pa.  Payne  University,  Selma,  Ala. 

Rev.  S.  S.  Jolley,  D.D.,  Newark,  N.  J.  H-  E-  Archer,  M.S.,  M.D.,  President.  (See  page  286. 

Henry  D.  Davidson,  Teacher,  Centerville,  Ala. 

MISCELLANEOl  S  William  H.  Shackelford,  Principal  Public  School,  Greensboro,  Ala. 

Prof.  Joseph  H.  Lockerman,  Principal  Colored  High  School,  Baltimore,  Md.  William  H.  Coleman,  Physician,  Bessemer,  Ala. 

Prof.  Mason  A.  Hawkins,  M.A.,  Vice-Principal,  Col.  High  School,  Balt.,  Md.  W.  Frank  Clark,  Dentist,  Opelika,  Ala. 

Prof.  Carrington  L.  Davis,  M.A.,  Baltimore,  Md.  Mary  E.  Clark,  Trained  Nurse,  Selma,  Ala. 

Prof.  T.  R.  Parker,  M.A.,  Baltimore,  Md.  O.  Frank  Fountain,  Pharmacist,  Nashville,  Tenn. 

Prof.  Charles  A.  Johnson,  A.B.,  Baltimore,  Md.  J.  Langston  Henderson,  Physician,  Ann  Arbor.  Mich. 

507 

/ \ 

'n 

_  7 

Paine  College,  Augusta,  Ga.  D.  Redman,  A.M.,  D.D.,  successful  Physician  and  Surgeon,  Jackson,  Miss. 

Rev.  George  W.  Walker,  President.  (See  page  301.)  Also  owner  of  much  real  estate.  Was  first  President  of  American  Savings 

_  r  ...  Trust  Company  of  Jackson. 

George  L.  Tyne,  1  res, dent  Haygood  Seminary.  Washington,  Ark.  H.  H.  Avant,  A.M.,  Lawyer  and  Real  Estate  Dealer,  Helena,  Ark. 

Henry  L.  Stallworth,  Presiding  Elder.  Instructor  ot  Agnculture  at  Ilolsey 

Academy,  Cordele,  Ga. 

Thomas  Winston  Sherard,  A.B.,  President  Homer  College,  Homer,  La,  Southern  Christian  Institute,  Edwards,  Miss. 

J.  L.  Phelps,  President  Boggs  Industrial  Academy,  Waynesboro,  Ga.  j.  B.  Lehman,  President.  (See  page  264.) 

James  L.  Speed,  Principal  Minden  High  School,  Mmden,  La. 

Itev.  R.  A.  Carter,  D.D.,  Presiding  Elder,  Atlanta,  Ga.  Jacob  Kenoly,  Founder  of  the  Liberian  Christian  Institute,  Sehieffelin,  Liberia, 

Dr.  Michael  N.  Dickson,  Physician,  United  States  Army.  '\est  Atrica- 

Ch.anninc  Tobias,  Dean  Theological  Department,  Paine  College.  IsOM  C;  Franklin,  Principal  Lum  Graded  School,  Lum,  Ala. 

Rev.  John  Wesley  Gilbert,  Superintendent  of  Education,  Colored  Methodist  LoUIS  S'.  Thomas>  Arnold  Shirley,  Henry  Cotterell,  Gordon  Hay.  suc- 

Episcopal  Church,  and  Assistant  to  the  Secretary  of  Education  in  the  cessful  Missionaries,  Jamaica.  British  West  Indies. 

Methodist  Episcopal  Church  South,  Trustee  of  Paine  College,  Augusta,  Ga.  Roxie  C.  Sneed.  1  atrie  H.  Moss,  Harry  Smith,  Teachers. 

Louis  S.  Thomas,  High  Gate,  Jamaica,  West  Indies. 

Arnold  Shirley,  Buff  Bay,  Jamaica,  West  Indies. 

Payne  Theological  Seminary,  Wilberforce,  Ohio.  Henry  Cotterell,  Kolarama,  Buff  Bay,  Jamaica,  West  Indies. 

Rev.  George  F.  Woodson,  D.D.,  President.  (See  page  283.)  J.  Gordon  Hay,  Casselton,  Jamaica,  West  Indies. 

’  v  ps  a;  Roxie  C.  Sneed,  Lum.  Ala.  / 

T.  H.  Jackson,  D.D.,  Dean  Theological  Department,  Shorter  University,  Harry  G.  Smith,  Utica,  Miss. 

Little  Rock,  Ark. 

Bishop  B.  F.  Lee,  Wilberforce,  Ohio. 

Rev.  G.  W.  Prioleau,  D.D.,  Chaplain,  United  States,  Philippine  Islands.  Stillman  Institute,  Tuscaloosa,  Ala. 

Rev.  John  Hurst  B.D.,  D.D.,  Financial  Secretary,  African  Methodist  Episco-  Rev.  J.  G.  Snedecor,  President.  (See  page  230.) 

pal  Church,  Washington,  D.  C. 

The  above  are  graduates  of  the  Theological  Department  which  was  connected  .|f  ^  1  U<D  F Africa. 

with  Wilberforce  University,  Ohio.  ev‘  »eAampebt-  Lllebo'  Con8°  Free  State>  AWca' 

,,  „  „  rr,_  _  .  _  .  Rev.  A.  A.  Rochester,  Luebo,  Congo  Free  State,  Africa. 

William  Byrd,  I  rofessor  Turner  Theological  Seminary,  Atlanta,  Ga.  Rev.  C.  B.  Scon,  Pastor  Presbyterian  Church,  Heidelberg,  Miss. 

Jullan  B.  CALDWELL,  B.D.,  Secretary  A.  C.  E.  League,  Nashville,  Tenn.  Rev.  G.  W.  Nichole,  City  Missionary,  Louisville,  Ky. 

'  "  .  '  °XES’  ’  ’’  ity,  Kan.  Rev.  1\  R.  McLin,  Sunday-School  Missionary,  West  Point,  Miss. 

'  .  '  'J  '  '  Hln‘  ’  '  *  antlt,.  lf'’  ‘  ‘  ’  ’  itev.  Spencer  Jackson,  Pastor  Presbyterian  Church,  Nashville,  Tenn. 

Rev.  \\.  II.  Peck,  B.D.,  Kansas  City,  Mo.  w  DPVIl,nxT  v  Ar  v  ,  T  .  .  ,  .. 

,,  , ,  T,  L,  ..  J  Ke\.  hj.  >\ .  Henjamin,  l  astor  A.  M.  L.  Zion  Church,  Livingston,  Ala. 

Rev.  II.  E.  Stewart,  B.D.,  Chicago,  Ill. 

The  above  are  pastors. 

Rev.  Andrew  II.  IIille,  D.D.,  President  Shorter  College,  Little  Rock.  Ark.  State  University,  Louisville,  Ky. 

William  J.  Amiger,  President.  (See  pages  125  and  277.) 

Rust  University,  Holly  Springs,  Miss.  Rev.  c.  H.  Parrbh,  A.M.,  D.D.,  Pastor  Calvary  Baptist  Church,  Louisville, 

Rev.  James  T.  Docking,  Ph.D.,  President.  (See  page  196.)  Ky.;  President  Eckstein  Norton  Institute,  Cane  Springs,  Ky. 

Prof.  E.  II.  McKissack,  A.M.,  Chair  of  Natural  Science,  Rust  University,  Rev.  William  H.  Craighead,  A.  B„  1).I)„  Pastor  Zion  Bapt.  Ch„  Louisville,  Ky. 

■since  his  graduation  from  the  university.  Secretarj-  and  Treasurer  of  Mr.  William  H.  Pickett,  M.D.,  Practicing  Physician,  Louisville,  Ky.;  Teacher 

the  Colored  Odd  Fellows  of  Mississippi.  Delegate  to  several  General  'n  ^“'te  l  ni\ersitj. 

(  onferences  of  the  M.  E.  Church.  Member  of  General  Committee  of  Inter- 

nationa!  Epworth  Leagues,  which  met  in  Seattle,  Wash.,  July,  1909  St.  Augustine’s  School,  Raleigh,  N.  C. 

K.  R.  Green,  A.M.,  Holly  Springs,  Miss.,  has  the  distinction  of  being  the  ,  &  * 

youngest  classical  graduate  of  Rust  University.  He  read  Csesar  fluently  Rev.  A.  B.  Hunter,  Principal.  (See  page  253.) 

at  the  age  of  nine,  and  graduated  at  the  age  of  seventeen.  Has  filled  the  Rev.  Henry  B.  Delany,  Raleigh,  N.  C.,  Archdeacon  for  Work  among  Colored 

<  hair  of  Ancient  Languages  at  Rust,  and  also  a  similar  chair  in  Walden  People  in  the  Diocese  of  North  Carolina. 

University,  Nashville,  Tenn.  Now  United  States  Mail  Clerk,  and  partner  Rev.  P.  P.  Alston,  Rector  of  St.  Michael  and  All  Angels  Church, Charlotte,  N.C 

in  one  of  the  largest  general  stores  in  Mississippi.  Mr.  S.  G.  Atkins,  Winston,  N.  C.,  Educational  Secretary  of  the  African  Metho- 

Rev.  J.  N.  Wilson,  A.M.,  D.D.,  Pastor  of  the  largest  colored  church,  dist  Episcopal  Zion  Church. 

Little  Rock,  Ark.  Air.  A.  J.  Griffin,  High  Point,  N.  C.,  Principal  of  the  High  Point  Normal  and 

Rev.  M.  W.  Doo.vx,  A.M.,  D.D.,  President  Wiley  University,  Marshall,  Tex.  Industrial  Institute. 

Formerly  Professor  of  Mathematics  in  Bust  University,  and  also  in  Walden  Rev.  S.  N.  Vass,  D.D.,  Sunday-School  Secretary  of  the  American  Baptist 

University.  Publication  Society,  Raleigh,  N.  C. 

008 

^ -  \ 

Mrs.  Nanny  J.  Del  any,  Raleigh,  N.  C.,  Matron  of  St.  Augustine’s  School. 
William  Augustin  Perry,  Tarboro,  N.  C.,  Principal  of  Colored  Graded 
School,  Tarboro. 

Shaw  University,  Raleigh,  N.  C. 

Charles  Francis  Meserve,  President.  (See  page  87.) 

PHYSICIANS 

M.  S.  G.  Abbott,  M.D.,  Pensacola,  Fla. 

M.  T.  Pope,  M.D.,  Raleigh,  N.  C. 

J.  T.  Williams,  M.D.,  Charlotte,  N.  C'. 

A.  M.  Moore,  M.D.,  Durham,  N.  C. 

Reuben  H.  Bryant,  M.D.,  Asheville,  N.  C. 

L.  L.  Bur  well,  M.D.,  Selma,  Ala. 

Edward  II.  Jefferson,  B.S.,  M.I).,  Riclunond,  Yu. 

Lovelace  Capeh.art,  A.B.,  LL.B.,  A.M.,  M.D.,  Raleigh,  N.  C. 

II.  II.  Hall,  M.D.,  Winston,  N.  C. 

W.  A.  Williams,  M.D.,  Greenville,  S.  C. 

C.  R.  Alexander,  M.D.,  Petersburg,  Va. 

P.  N.  Melchor,  M.D.,  Fayetteville,  N.  C. 

G.  Jarvis  Bowens,  M.D.,  Norfolk,  Va. 

J.  W.  Jones,  M.D.,  Winston,  N.  C. 

J.  E.  Dellinger,  M.D.,  Greensboro,  N.  C. 

W.  T.  Fuller,  M.D.,  Suffolk,  Va. 

S.  L.  Warren,  M.D.,  Durham,  N.  C. 

W.  E.  Atkins,  M,D.,  Hampton,  Va. 

A.  A.  Wyche,  M.D.,  Charlotte,  N.  C. 

A.  S.  McMillan,  M.D.,  Tarboro,  N.  C. 

W.  E.  Reid,  M.D.,  Portsmouth,  Va. 

J.  A.  Kenney,  M.D.,  Tuskegee,  Ala. 

C.  H.  Shepard,  M.D.,  Durham,  N.  C. 

I’.  H.  Williams,  M.D.,  Raleigh,  N.  C. 

L.  E.  McCauley,  M.D.,  Raleigh,  N.  C. 

MISCELLANEOUS 

Rev.  Ezekiel  E.  Smith,  A.B.,  A.M.,  Ph.D.,  Teacher,  Fayetteville,  X.  C. 

Rev.  George  W.  Perry,  D.D.,  Minister,  Raleigh,  XT.  C. 

Rev.  Joshua  Perry,  Minister,  Winston,  N.  C. 

Rev.  Marcellus  C.  Ransom,  Minister,  Oxford,  N.  C. 

Rev.  Augustus  Shepard,  D.D.,  Minister,  Durham,  N.  C. 

Rev.  Richard  I.  Walden,  A.B..  A.M.,  D.D.,  Minister,  Henderson,  N.  C. 
Rev.  Henry  P.  Cheatham,  A.B.,  A.M.,  LL.D.,  Teacher,  Oxford,  N.  C. 

Rev.  M.  W.  Brown,  Apex,  N.  C. 

Rev.  Thomas  O.  Fuller,  A.B.,  A.M.,  D.D.,  Principal,  Memphis,  Term. 

Rev.  George  W.  Moore,  Minister,  Wilmington,  N.  C. 

Ida  Washington  Jones,  Teacher,  Ebony,  Va. 

Jesse  Allan  Dodson,  A.B.,  Ph.G.,  Pharmacist,  Durham,  X.  C. 

Rev.  Lewis  H.  Hackney,  B.S.,  Minister,  Chapel  Hill. 

Harmon  H.  Perry,  B.S.,  Pharmacist,  Fayetteville,  X'.  C. 

Thomas  II.  Debnam,  A.B.,  Teacher,  Oklahoma  City,  Okla. 

Sallie  A.  Upperman,  B.S.,  Teacher,  Raleigh,  N.  C. 

Addie  L.  Whitaker,  B.S.,  Teacher,  Raleigh,  N.  C. 

Rev.  John  W.  Ligon,  A.B..  A.M.,  Teacher,  Raleigh,  X.  <  . 

George  H.  Mitchell,  A.B.,  LL.B.,  Lawyer,  Greensboro,  X  .  C. 

Walter  Henry  Graves,  B.S.,  Teacher,  Suffolk,  Va. 


James  Wesley  Robinson,  A.B.,  A.M.,  Teacher,  Clarksburg,  W.  Va. 

E.  A.  Johnson,  LL.B..  AM..  Lawyer,  XTe\v  York. 

Rev.  A.  B.  Vincent,  A.B.,  A.M.,  Minister,  Raleigh,  N.  C’. 

Spelman  Seminary,  Atlanta,  Ga. 

Miss  Harriet  E.  Giles,  President.  (See  page  76.) 

Teachers:  Miss  Sallie  L.  D.  Adams,  Miss  Alice  M.  Paxton,  Mrs.  M.  W. 
Reddick,  Miss  YI.  Maggie  Rogers,  Miss  Hannah  M.  Stuart,  Miss 
Lula  E.  Washington,  Miss  Claudia  T.  White. 

Church  Workers:  Mrs.  Rev.  J.  II.  Brown,  Mrs.  Rev.  P.  J.  Bryant.  Mrs. 
Rev.  G.  W.  Jones,  Mrs.  Rev.  J.  II.  Gadson,  Mrs.  Rev.  E.  T.  Martin, 
Mrs.  Rev.  J.  II.  Moore,  Mrs.  Rev.  A.  B.  Mcrden. 

Music  Teachers:  Miss  Florence  E.  Lindsay,  YIrs.  G.  W.  Wade,  YIts. 
J.  B.  Watson. 

Social  Leaders:  YIrs.  Isaiah  Blocker,  YIrs.  11.  R.  Butler,  YIrs.  T.  J. 
Wilson. 

Nurses:  YIrs.  Ludie  Andrews,  Miss  Alice  I,.  W.  Turner. 

Physician:  Dr.  Daisy  E.  Brown. 

Missionaries  to  Africa:  YIrs.  S.  C.  Gordon,  .Miss  Clara  Howard,  Miss 
Emma  B.  DeLany. 

Stenographer:  Yliss  Daisy'  E.  Jackson. 

Straight  University,  New  Orleans,  La. 

Rev.  S.  G.  Butcher,  President.  (See  page  144.: 

Arthur  H.  Colwell,  United  States  Customs,  New  Orleans. 

John  F.  Guillaumne,  Teacher,  New  Orleans. 

Alfred  Lawless,  Ylinister,  New  Orleans. 

Charles  H.  McGruder,  Principal,  Victoria,  Tex. 

L.  H.  Burbridge,  Physician,  Neiv  Orleans. 

Modesta  Gonzales,  Editor  Musical  Journal,  Ylexico  City. 

Mary  D.  Coghill,  Principal,  New  Orleans. 

Paul  Ives,  Farmer,  Lagan,  La. 

David  D.  Foote,  Dentist,  Vicksburg,  Yliss. 

Selma  University,  Selma,  Ala. 

R.  T.  Pollard,  D.D.,  President.  (See  page  m. 

PASTORS 

Rev.  J.  H.  Eason,  D.D.,  Anniston,  Ala. 

Rev.  L.  J.  Green,  Pli.D.,  Florence,  Ala. 

Rev.  D.  T.  Gulley,  D.D.,  Selma. 

Rev.  D.  YI.  Coleman,  D.D.,  Selma. 

Rev.  I.  T.  Simpson,  D.D.,  Chattanooga,  Tenn. 

Rev.  L.  A.  Carter,  D.D.,  Knoxville,  Penn. 

Rev.  W.  S.  Stratman,  Th.B.,  Sehna,  Ala. 

Rev.  W.  T.  Bibb,  D.D.,  Bessemer,  Ala. 

PHYSICIANS 

L.  L.  Bi  rwei.l,  Selma,  Ala. 

I.  L.  Roberts,  Boston,  YIuss. 

Rev.  W.  T.  Coleman,  B.D.,  M  l).,  Raleigh,  X.  C. 

J.  W.  YIooreh,  Selma,  Ala. 

Dr.  I.  B.  Kigii,  Druggist,  Birmingham,  Ala. 


'N 

V-  .  ~  ■  7 

MISCELLANEOUS  Prof.  Wm.  A.  Saunders,  Storer  College. 

Prof.  S.  R.  W.  Smith,  Dean  Literary  Department,  Selma  University.  Prof-  IL  IL  WlNTEBS>  Teacher  Husbandry,  Storer  College. 

Prof.  R.  B.  Hudson,  Prim  City  School,  Selma,  Ala.  Successful  business  man.  President  J.  M.  Aster,  West  Virginia  College  and  Seminary,  Hill  Top,  W.  Va. 

Mrs.  R.  T.  Pollard,  Editor  Baptist  Woman’s  Era,  and  a  successful  Christian  Proh  Waltek  Johnson,  long  Professor  of  Mathematics  in  Virginia  Normal 

worker.  Selma,  Ala.  and  Industnal  School>  Petersburg. 

Rev.  R.  T.  Pollard,  D.D.,  President  Selma  University.  Pruf'  Wm'  Wilson>  died  whlle  member  of  Tuskegee  Faculty. 

Mrs.  A.  A.  Bowie,  President  Baptist  Women’s  Convention  of  Alabama,  Binning-  •  Mlss  Fannie  C •  CoBB>  Model  Teacher,  W.  Ya.  Col.  Institute,  Institute,  W.  Va. 
ham,  Ala.  ™ev*  Baylor,  Acting  President,  Maryland  Industrial  School,  Laurel,  Md. 

Rev.  L.  W.  Calloway,  State  Sunday-School  Missionary,  Selma,  Ala.  Supt  Wm'  R  Sims’  Southboro,  Mass.,  head  of  white  schools  there. 

Miss  Mabel  F.  Dinkins,  Teacher,  Selma,  Ala.  MISCELL  ANEOUS 

Mrs.  Coralie  F.  Cook,  Lecturer,  Teacher,  Charity  "Worker,  Washington,  D.  C. 
George  R.  Smith  College,  Sedalia,  Mo.  T.  S.  Lovett,  Proprietor  “Hill  Top  House,”  Harper’s  Ferry,  W.  Va.,  largest 

A.  C.  Maclin,  A.M.,  President.  (See  page  196.)  hotel  in  eastern  West  Virginia. 

.  #  and  Mrs.  A.  P.  Daniels,  Proprietors  “Lockwood,”  large  summer  hotel, 

Ivev.  15.  b .  Abbott,  Mimster,  St.  Louis,  Mo.  Harpers  Ferry. 

W.  II.  Huston,  Editor  Searchlight,  Sedalia,  Mo.  WM.  1>.  Crump,  Phmnix,  Ariz.,  Wholesale  Produce  Dealer. 

B.  II.  Ball,  Department  of  Mathematics,  George  R.  Smith  College.  Ashby  Boyer,  Freight  Agent,  Monessen,  Penn. 

C.  N.  Biggers,  Biggers’  Business  College,  Muskogee,  Okla.  John  C.  Gilmer,  Librarian,  State  of  West  Virginia,  Charlestown,  W.  Va. 

J.  G.  Williams,  Physician,  Higginsville,  Mo. 

Tyler  Bridgewater,  Physician,  Tulsa,  Okla.  ..  ,  „  _ 

Edgar  Williams,  Druggist,  Eureka  Drug  Store,  Kansas,  Mo.  hllander  Smith  College,  Little  Rock,  Ark. 

J.  M.  Cox,  President.  (See  page  197.) 

Storer  College,  Harper’s  Ferry,  W.  Va.  Abram  Gray,  Little  Rock,  Contractor  and  Builder. 

Henry  T.  McDonald,  President.  (See  page  259.)  Walter  Thompson,  Madison,  Ark.,  Business. 

J.  H.  Jaques,  Locksburg,  Ark.,  Farming. 

1  AS  JOBS  R,  c.  Childress,  II.  H.  Sutton,  the  former  teaching  in  public  schools,  the 

Rev.  John  A.  Holmes,  Baltimore,  had  every  honor  given  a  colored  man  in  latter  in  Philander  Smith  College. 

Methodist  Episcopal  Conference.  Pastor  of  large  church  thirteen  years.  Cornelia  Boswell  and  Bessie  E.  Ashford,  Dallas,  Tex.,  Teachers. 

Rev.  Bernard  Tyrell,  Lynchburg,  Pastor,  Professor  in  Virginia  Seminary,  Frank  H.  Martin,  Coffeeville,  Ark.,  Lawyer. 

Lynchburg,  Va. 

Rev.  F.  J.  Peck,  Educator,  Pastor,  Kansas  City,  Kan.  PH  ASK  LANS 

Rev.  Powhatan  Bagnall,  Unitarian  City  Mission  Work,  Boston,  Mass.  Dayman,  B.  D.  Gaines,  Little  Rock;  Scott  L.  Mitcham  and  Robt.  E. 

Tweed,  Mark  Tree. 

1  HASH  IANS  Dan  W.  Young,  Kansas  City,  Mo.,  Pharmacist. 

Dr.  Philip  L.  Barber,  Norfolk,  Va.,  Pres,  first  colored  AT.  M.  C.  A.  in  world. 

Dr.  George  Holley,  Hinton,  W.  Va.,  private  hospital.  GOVERNMENT  SERA  ICE 

Dr.  Solomon  Thompson,  Kansas  City,  Kan.,  Chief  Surgeon  in  hospital.  Mm.  E.  Gay,  J.  P.  Cook,  Little  Rock;  Oliver  M.  Mitchell,  Harvy 

Rhinehart,  St.  Louis. 

LAM  A  LBS  David  II.  Pinket,  Little  Rock,  Ark. 

J.  Frank  M'heaton,  New  York,  former  member  of  Minnesota  Legislature.  Reed  A.  Webb,  Clerk  Treasury  Department,  Washington,  D.  C. 

D.  Macon  Webster,  New  York  City. 

Jas.  A.  Morris,  Staunton,  Va.  MINISTERS  AND  MISSIONARIES 

J-  C.  Sherrill,  D.D.,  F.R.G.S.,  at  Cape  Palmas,  West  Africa;  J.  IL 
^  S  Hubbard,  Secretary  to  Gammon  Theological  Seminary,  Atlanta;  Ferdi- 

Rev.  Jos.  Waters,  a  Liberian,  who  returned  home,  head  of  an  Episcopal  nand  M.  Allen,  Monrovia,  Liberia, 

school,  and  died  at  his  work. 

Rev.  Lewis  P.  Clifton,  an  African,  Missionary  at  Grand  Bassa,  Liberia,  Tougaloo  University,  Tougaloo,  Miss. 

West  Africa.  ’ 

Rev.  PelaPenic,  Washington,  D.  C„  an  African,  doing  city  missionary  work.  ReV’  Ffank  Woodworth.  DD-»  President.  (See  page  141.) 

VDCCATflUS  "  Lanier,  Yazoo  City,  Miss.,  Teacher,  for  several  years  President  of 

Alcorn  A.  and  M.  College,  the  state  institution  for  Negroes. 

Principal  Robt.  P.  Sims,  Bluefield  Institute,  Bluefield,  W.  Va.  J.  N.  Cranberry,  Terry,  Miss.,  Teacher,  has  taught  over  five  thousand  eom- 

Mrs.  Robt.  P.  Sims.  mon-school  pupils. 

Miss  Mabel  Brady,  Member  Faculty  Bluefield  Institute.  B.  F.  Fulton,  M.D.,  Greenville,  Miss.,  large  medical  practice,  sanitarium 

Mrs.  Fita  Lovett  Hill,  for  years  Lady  Principal,  Mest  Virginia  Colored  and  drug  business. 

Institute,  Institute,  W.  Va.;  now  at  Tulsa,  Okla.  Rev.  M.  W.  Whitt,  New  Iberia,  Fa.,  successful  Pastor  and  Social  Worker. 

/  ’  - - - - 

's. 

y 

/ 

G.  W.  Jackson,  Coal  and  Lumber  Merchant,  Chattanooga,  Tenn.  Miss  Alice  Kelly,  Jackson,  Miss. 

P.  G.  Cooper,  Cashier,  Southern  Bank,  Jackson,  Miss.  Hydecane  Durham,  Raymond,  Miss. 

John  B.  Lee,  Planter,  Reuben,  Sunflower  County,  Miss. 

Dr.  W.  G.  O’Neal,  Physician,  Dumas,  Ark.  ...  . 

Dr.  Henry  Nichols,  Physician,  Black  Hawk,  Miss.  Virginia  Union  University,  Richmond,  Va. 

Miss  M.  J.  Gibson,  Teacher,  Normal,  Ala.  Rev.  George  Rice  Hovey,  D.D.,  President.  (See  page  99.) 

Rev.  R.  T.  Sims,  Leading  Baptist  Pastor  and  Editor,  Canton,  Miss. 

H.  T.  Tanner,  Professor  of  Horticulture,  Alcorn  A.  and  M.  College.  LI)1  C  A  lORS 

Dr.  Matthew  Stevens,  Physician  and  Druggist,  Texarkana,  Tex.  J'  B.  Simpson,  Ph.D.,  Virginia  Union  University. 

Dr.  Owen  W.  James,  Physician,  Chattanooga,  Tenn.  J-  W.  Bahco,  A.B.,  Virginia  Union  University. 

President  Charles  L.  Purce,  Kentucky  State  University. 

rjy  •  1 ,  ,  on  a  .  *  t*  Prof.  A.  W.  Pegues,  Shaw  University,  Raleigh,  N.  C. 

Tlllotson  College,  Austin,  Tex.  President  J.  R.  L.  Diggs,  Ph  D., Virginia  Theo.  Sera,  and  College,  Lynchburg. 

Isaac  M.  Agard,  Ph.D.,  President.  (See  page  152.)  President  P.  H.  Thompson,  D.D.,  Kosciusko  Industrial  College,  Mississippi. 

Lawyer  Taylor.  B.S.,  Professor  of  Mathematics,  Clark  University, Atlanta,  Ga.  ^  rincipal  B.  I .  McWilliams,  B.D.,  Corey  Memorial  Institute,  I  ortsmouth,  Va. 

Edwin  E.  Wilson,  Lawyer,  Chicago,  Ill.  1  rof.  S.  H.  Archer,  Atlanta  Baptist  College. 

Spencer  C.  Dickerson,  Physician,  Chicago,  Ill.  Prof.  O.  A.  Fuller,  Bishop  College,  Texas. 

Winston  M.  C.  Dickson,  Lawyer,  Houston,  Tex.  Principal  W.  E.  Robinson,  Rappahannock  Industrial  Academy,  Virginia. 

Anna  E.  Grace,  Teacher,  Wiley  University,  Marshall,  Tex.  Principal  George  E.  Read,  Tidewater  Academy,  Virginia. 

Major  J.  Taylor,  Farmer.  Houston,  Tex.  Principal  J.  H.  Blackwell,  High  School,  Manchester,  Va. 

Rufus  M.  Meroney,  Student,  Yale  College,  with  high  honors,  graduated.  Principal  J.  R.  Ruffin,  King  and  Queen  High  School,  Virginia. 

1909.  Now  Professor  in  Samuel  Houston  College,  Austin,  Tex.  Prof.  A.  C.  Murphy,  lexas. 

Gaston  O.  Sanders,  Government  Service,  El  Paso,  Tex.  Prof.  R.  E.  Lee,  Benedict  College,  Columbia,  S.  <  . 

Leonard  II.  Spivey,  United  States  Mail  Service,  Houston,  Tex.  MINISTERS 

Robert  A.  Atkinson,  Teacher,  Lockhart,  Tex. 

Lawrence  R.  Watson,  Business,  Austin,  Tex.  Harvey'  Johnson,  D.D..  Baltimore,  Md. 

Berry'  F.  White,  Pastor,  Congregational  Church,  Dallas,  Tex.  William  M.  Alexander,  D.D.,  Baltimore,  Md. 

Ernest  C.  Threadgill,  San  Antonio,  Tex.  George  E.  Morris,  D.D.,  President  New  Jersey  College  Baptist  Convention. 

Clara  L.  Jackson  (Mrs.  Brown),  Music  Teacher,  Samuel  Houston  College,  G.  W.  Goode,  D.D.,  President  Virginia  Baptist  General  Association. 

Austin,  Tex.  T.  L.  Griffith,  D.D.,  President  Western  Colored  Convention. 

A.  C.  Powell,  D.D.,  New  York  City. 

Tuskegee  Normal  and  Industrial  Institute,  Tuskegee,  Ala.  L  Milton  \\aldr<vn,  d.d.,  Washington,  D.  c. 

°  '  oj  David  N.  Vassar,  D.D.,  Lynchburg,  Va. 

Booker  T.  Washington,  Principal.  (See  page  326.)  Z.  D.  Lewis,  D.D.,  Richmond,  Va. 

Andrew  J.  Wilborn,  Merchant,  Tuskegee,  Ala.  Evans  Payne,  D.D.,  Richmond,  \a. 

Darius  Henry',  Farmer,  Coy,  Ala.  "  •  F.  Graham,  D.D.,  Richmond,  \a. 

Crawford  D.  Menafee,  Farmer,  Opelika,  Ala.  William  M.  Moss,  D.D.,  Norfolk,  Va. 

Augustus  C.  Perdue,  Contractor,  Muskogee,  Okla.  William  H.  Stokes,  Ph.D.,  Richmond,  Va. 

William  Sidney  Pittman,  Architect,  Washington,  D.  C.  Alexander  Gordon,  D.D.,  Philadelphia,  Pa. 

Mrs.  Lucy  R.  Jam es,  Trained  Nurse,  Cleveland,  Ohio.  F.  H.  McNorton,  Clarksville,  lex. 

Mrs.  Katherine  Baskin  Harris,  Trained  Nurse,  Mobile,  Ala.  ''*■  B.  Johnson,  D.D.,  Washington,  D.  C. 

Thomas  N.  Harris,  Physician,  Mobile,  Ala.  J-  Howard,  D.D.,  Washington,  D.  C. 

Burwell  T.  Harvey,  Minister,  Lakewood,  N.  J.  F  J.  Watson,  Palestine,  1  ex. 

Airs.  Ly'dia  Robinson  Buchanan,  Milliner,  Savannah,  Ga.  J-  A.  Brown,  Baltimore.  Md. 

Robert  L.  Campbell,  Machinist,  Chattanooga,  Tenn.  William  A.  Harrod,  Hartford,  Conn. 

William  J.  Edwards,  Educator,  Snow  Hill,  Ala.  ^  F.  Johnson,  D.D.,  Richmond,  \a. 

It.  C.  Judkins,  D.D.,  Montgomery,  Ala. 

The  Utica  Normal  and  Industrial  Institute,  Utica,  Miss.  ];  s  ^EAIj’  I)i\)  ’  Baltunore’  Mc*-. 

Ellis  Watts,  P.D.,  Petersburg,  Va. 

W.  H.  Holtzclaw,  Principal.  (See  page  350.)  w.  T.  Coleman,  Raleigh,  N.  C. 

Miss  Ellie  Culpepper,  Roanoke,  Ala.,  Teacher.  P.  S.  Lewis,  D.D.,  Charlotte,  N.  C. 

Mrs.  Ozella  Wallace,  Bolton,  Miss.,  Teacher.  P.  A.  Calahan,  South  Carolina. 

John  J.  Kennedy,  Upton,  La.,  Principal  Upton  Industrial  School. 

.  .  n  ,  1  tv  yi-  MISSIONARIES  IN  AFRICA 

Lawrence  Anderson,  Bookkeeper,  Utica,  Miss. 

Benjamin  Williams,  Teacher  and  Farmer,  Crystal  Springs,  Miss.  Rev.  D.  E.  Murff,  Rev.  J.  J.  Coles,  Rev.  J.  H.  Preslet  ,  Rev.  YV .  Y\ .  Colley, 

Fred  Morrison,  Blacksmith,  Learned,  Miss.  Rev.  William  A.  Hall,  Rev.  C.  C.  Boone. 

511 

■\ 

"  7 

AUTI IO  US  M ISCELLAN  EO  US 

Kev.  Sutton  E.  Griggs,  D.D.,  Nashville,  lean.  T.  H.  A.  Moore,  Lawyer,  Johnstown,  Pa. 

President  P.  M.  Ihompson,  D.D.,  Kosciusko,  Miss.  Ash  burn  Brothers,  Shirt  Manufacturers,  Franklin,  Va. 

Hev.  J.  11.  Eason,  D.D.,  Anniston,  Ala.  Spencer  Shoe  Company  (E.  A.  Spencer),  Lynchburg,  Va. 

Rev.  G.  B.  Howard,  D.D.,  Petersburg,  Va.  Warrick  Spencer,  Grocer,  Lynchburg,  Va. 

EDITORS 

Prof.  J.  E.  Jones,  D.D.,  Virginia  Union  University.  Wilberforce  University,  Wilberforce,  Ohio. 

•1.  Man  Barber,  Philadelphia,  Pa.  W.  S.  Scarborough,  A.M.,  Ph.D.,  President.  (See  page  279.) 

Z.  D.  Lewis,  D.D.,  Richmond,  Va. 

William  Alexander,  D.D.,  Baltimore,  Md.  Rt>  Rev’  liENJAmN  F-  Lee>  DD->  LL  D-  Bishop  African  Methodist  Episcopal 

G.  L.  P.  Taliaferro,  D.D.,  Philadelphia,  Pa.  IT  WJteforce,  Ohio. 

R.  C.  Judkins,  D.D.,  Montgomery  Ala.  Hon'  "  '  ' '  Vernon-  D  D  -  Rek'lster  United  States  Treasury,  Washington,  D.  C. 

Miss  ILallie  Q.  Brown,  M  S. ,  Elocutionist,  Wilberforce,  Ohio. 

PHYSICIANS  Mr.  Clarence  Clarke,  B.S.,  Assistant  City  Engineer,  Columbus,  Ohio. 

S.  H.  Dismond,  Richmond,  Va.  Prof.  J.  A.  Wheeler,  A.M.,  President  Kittrell  Institute,  Kittrell,  N.  C. 

Miles  B.  Jones,  Richmond,  Va.  Rev.  I.  M.  Burgan,  D.D.,  President  Paul  Quinn  College,  Waco,  Tex. 

C.  H.  Marshall,  Washington,  D.  C.  Mr.  C.  Burroughs,  Elocutionist  and  Dramatic  Reader,  New  York. 

W.  T.  Foreman,  Newport  News,  Va.  Rev.  John  Hurst,  D.D.,  Financial  Secretary,  African  Methodist  Episcopal 

G.  W.  Cabaniss,  Washington,  D.  C.  Church,  Washington,  D.  C. 

C.  G.  Trice,  Texas.  Mr.  W.  A.  Anderson,  A.M.,  Merchant,  Wilberforce,  Ohio. 

I.  T.  Armstead,  West  Virginia.  Mr.  A.  R.  Winters,  Merchant,  Nashville,  Tenn. 

M.  S.  G.  Abbott,  Florida.  Chap.  G.  W.  Prioleau,  A.M.,  Chaplain  United  States  Army,  24th  Infantry. 

P.  Poindexter,  Tennessee.  Miss  Frances  A.  Lee,  A.M.,  Instructor,  Wilberforce  University. 

LAWYERS  Mr.  G.  Brewer,  Lawyer  and  Editor,  Indianapolis,  Ind. 

Milford  Smith,  New  York.  Rev.  I.  Welch,  D.D.,  President,  Wayman  Institute,  Frankfort.  Ivy. 

S.  C.  C  arter,  1  ittsburg.  Rev.  F.  II.  Jackson,  D.D.,  Dean  Shorter  Theological  Seminary,  Little  Rock, 

R.  II.  Merchant,  Lynchburg,  Va.  Ark. 

BUSINESS  MFN  Rev.  J.  C.  Caldwell,  B.D.,  Secretary  Allen  Christian  Endeavor  League, 

R  T  Hill  Richmond  African  Methodist  Episcopal  Church,  Nashville,  Tenn. 

II.  C.  Green  Lawrenceville  *’rof.  F.  S.  Delany,  A.M.,  Superintendent  State  Blind  School,  Louisville,  Ky. 

IV.  F.  Graham,  Richmond.  Mr'  J;  S-  Coage,  A.M..  prominent  in  business,  Washington,  D.  C. 

W  W  Curtis  Ohio  i )r-  W.  L.  Board,  A.M.,  Pharmacist,  Washington,  D.  C. 

Dr.  Booker  T.  Washington  received  the  last  vear  of  his  education  at  our  '  A'  M  S”  U"iv<'rsit-V’  Washington,  D.  C. 

school,  though  he  did  not  graduate.  '  Mr’  James  A‘  Anderson,  A.B.,  Revenue  Service,  New  York. 

This  school  is  a  combination  of  Wayland  Seminary.  Washington,  1).  C.,  and  Rr°f;  J°H^  R’  Gibson’  A  M  >  Pnncipal  High  School,  Galveston,  Tex. 

Richmond  Theological  Seminary,  Richmond,  Va.  The  above  have  been  stu-  McInhvm  ,  Dented,  Lexington,  Ky. 

dents  in  one  place  or  the  other,  and  are  included  in  Virginia  Union  Univ.  „  '  ,  t  ^  A  M'’  High  School,  Waco,  Tex. 

1  rot.  .J .  J  .  Shorter,  A.M.,  Superintendent,  C.  N.  and  1.  Department,  Wilber- 

Virginia  Theological  Seminary  and  College,  Lynchburg,  Va.  „  ff°re®’ ®hl°'  .  ..  . 

James  R.  L.  Diggs,  President.  (See  page  269.)  vv  n  r  LAW“’ A  M  ’  fo™,erl-v  1  ™fefsor  of  R^hsh>  Wilberforce  University, 

’  1  1  Wilberforce,  Ohio;  now  Pastor,  Lexington,  Ky. 

i  AS I ORS  Rev.  J.  T.  Jenifer,  D.D.,  Pastor,  Annapolis,  Md.;  formerly.  Secretary  African 

Rev.  W  .  1 .  Hall,  Danville,  Va.  Methodist  Episcopal  Church,  C.  P.  A.  Association. 

Rev.  J.  11.  Burks,  Roanoke,  Va.  Rt.  Rev.  11.  W.  Arnett,  D.D.,  Bishop  of  African  Methodist  Episcopal  Church 

Rev.  I'.  H.  White,  Clifton  Forge,  Va.  (deceased). 

Rev.  A.  A.  Galvin,  Danville,  Va.  Rt.  Rev.  M.  A.  Sai.tf.rs,  D.D.,  Bishop  of  African  Methodist  Episcopal  Church, 

K<?v.  R.  (  .  \\  oods,  Staunton,  Va.  Charleston,  S.  C. 

Rev.  W.  R.  Asiiburn,  Franklin,  la.  Rev.  Horace  Talbert,  Secretary,  Wilberforce  University,  Wilberforce,  Ohio. 

Rev.  William  H.  Moses,  Louisville,  Ky.,  Field  Secretary  for  the  Foreign  Prof.  Joseph  Crawford,  M.S.,  Principal  Colored  Schools,  Houston,  Tex.: 

Mission  Board  of  the  National  Baptist  Convention.  and  many  others. 

PHYSICIANS 

Walter  W.  Johnson,  D.D.,  Covington,  Va.  Western  College,  Macon,  Mo. 

George  II.  Bolling,  M.D.,  Pittsburg,  Pa.  Rev.  J.  H.  Garnett,  D.D.,  President.  (See  page  127.) 

George  H.  Moree,  M.D.,  Roanoke,  Va.  Rev.  J.  T.  C aston,  M.D.,  D.D.,  Jefferson  City,  Mo.,  President  State  Conven- 

'  H  *  HItISTI AV>  M  D.,  Pittsburg,  Pa.  tion,  and  Member  of  the  Board  of  Education  of  Western  College. 

512 

/  - - 

Rev.  G.  N.  Jackson,  D.D.,  Fulton,  Mo.,  recently  Cor.  Sec.  of  the  Baptist  State 
Convention,  and  Member  of  the  Board  of  Education,  Western  College. 

Rev.  John  Gains,  D.D.,  State  Missionary,  Editor  of  the  Western  Messenger,  and 
Member  of  the  Board  of  Education  of  Western  College. 

H.  E.  Johnson,  M.D.,  Fayette,  Mo. 

Ethelbert  T.  Barbour,  LL.D.,  Lawyer,  El  Reno,  Okla. 

Eugene  Smith  and  John  Simons,  Railway  Mail  Clerks. 

Roy  O.  Wilhoit,  Railway  Mail  Sendee,  St.  Louis. 

Rosa  B.  Johnson  and  Charles  B.  Johnson,  Teachers  at  Western  College. 

Prof.  E.-  A.  Ward,  Langston  University,  Langston,  Okla. 

Rev.  L.  N.  Cheek,  Missionary  to  Africa. 

John  Nance,  Real  Estate  Dealer,  Salt  Lake  City,  Utah. 

Charles  W.  Carter,  Missouri,  successful  Farmer. 

Paul  D.  Baker,  Monroe,  Mo.,  successful  Farmer. 

Rev.  W.  D.  Carter,  D.D.,  St.  Paul,  Minn.,  Pastor. 

Rev.  W.  F.  Botts,  Missouri,  Corresponding  Secretary,  Baptist  State  Conven¬ 
tion,  and  Pastor  at  Carrollton. 

Walden  University,  Nashville,  Tenn. 

John  A.  Kumler,  D.D.,  President.  (See  page  174.) 

The  following  letter  was  received  from  President  Kumler,  November  5,  1909: 

“  The  following  will  show  a  list  of  those  who  have  been  graduated  from  one  or 

more  of  the  departments  of  Walden  University  and  have  made  marked  successes 

in  the  work  or  profession  they  have  chosen  as  their  life  work. 

CLASS  I.  IN  THE  MINISTRY  OR  IN  THE  CHURCH 

1880.  Rev.  Charles  FI.  Phillips,  A.B.,  M.D.,  D.D.,  Bishop  of  the  Colored 
Methodist  Episcopal  Church,  Nashville,  Tenn. 

1880.  Rev.  Isaiah  B.  Scott,  A.B.,  D.D.,  Editor  Southwestern  Christian  Advo¬ 
cate,  now  Missionary  Bishop  to  Africa,  M.  E.  Church,  Nashville,  Tenn. 

1880.  Rev.  Charles  P.  Westbrooks,  B.S.,  Pastor,  Hubbard,  Tex. 

1889.  Rev.  Robert  T.  Brown,  A.B.,  M.D.,  D.D.,  Editor  Christian  Index, 
Colored  Methodist  Episcopal  Church,  Jackson,  Tenn. 

1886.  Rev.  Evans  Tyree,  M.D.,  D.D.,  Bishop  of  African  Methodist  Episcopal 
Church,  Nashville,  Tenn. 

1884.  Rev.  Lewis  M.  Haywood,  M.D.,  D.D.,  Pastor  of  Methodist  Episcopal 
Church,  Los  Angeles,  Cal. 

1887.  Rev.  John  F.  Moreland,  B.D.,  A.B.,  Ph.D.,  Corresponding  Secretary, 
Ministers’  Aid  Society,  African  Methodist  Episcopal  Zion  Publishing  House 
Charlotte,  N.  C. 

1901.  Rev.  Elam  A.  White,  D.D.,  Presiding  Elder  Ohio  District.  Methodist 
Episcopal  Church,  Cincinnati,  Ohio. 

1886.  Rev.  John  S.  Bailey,  Normal  Teacher  and  Pastor,  Indianapolis,  Ind. 

1889.  Rev.  George  W.  Stewart,  Society  Epworth  League,  Colored  Methodist 
Episcopal  Church,  Selma,  Ala. 

1880.  Rev.  Green  M.  Johnson,  Pastor  M.  E.  Church,  Cotton  Plant,  Ark. 

CLASS  II.  SUCCESSFUL  TEACHERS 

1890.  John  B.  Battee,  A.B.,  LL.B.,  Teacher,  Principal  Public  School,  Nash¬ 
ville,  Tenn. 

1884.  Mrs.  Mattie  J.  Haywood-White,  Teacher  in  Deaf,  Dumb,  and  Blind 
School,  Austin,  Tex. 

1885.  Mrs.  Bettie  Plummer-Fields,  Teacher  in  Mason,  Tenn. 

1889.  Mr.  William  E.  Newsome,  Principal,  Academy,  Harrodsburg,  Ky. 

513 


1889.  Miss  Novella  E.  Davis,  Teacher,  Laguardo,  Tenn. 

1891.  Lizzie  May  Green  McClellan,  Teacher,  Murfreesboro,  Tenn. 

1892.  Mrs.  Ella  C.  Thompson,  Teacher  and  Sec.  of  Alumni  Asso.  of  Walden. 

1897.  Mrs.  Eddie  B.  Fleming  Dickerson,  Teacher  and  Cor.  Sec.  of  Alumni. 
1902.  Mrs.  Florence  Johnson-Ford.  Teacher  at  Agricultural  and  Mechanical 

College,  Normal,  Ala. 

Miss  Sophia  A.  Jackson,  Teacher  City  Schools,  Nashville,  Tenn. 

1886.  Miss  Vera  Lee  Moore,  A.M.,  Teacher  hi  Walden  University. 

1886.  Mrs.  Naria  B.  Key-Fields,  Teacher,  Memphis,  Tenn. 

1892.  Miss  Matilda  Lloyd,  Asst.  Sec.  Meharry  Medical  College,  Walden  Univ. 

1896.  James  Franklin  Lane,  President  Lane  College,  Jackson,  Tenn. 

1898.  George  E.  Washington,  Teacher  Mathematics  in  Pearl  High  School, 
Nashville,  Tenn. 

CLASS  HI.  IN  MUSIC 

1907.  Isaac  J.  Berry',  S.B.,  Professor  Music  and  Piano,  Walden  University. 

CLASS  IV.  LAWYERS,  BANKERS,  AND  BUSINESS  MEN 

1897.  Taylor  G.  Ewing,  B.S.,  Banker,  Union  Savings  Bank,  Vicksburg, 
Miss. 

1900.  William  D.  Hawkins,  A.B.,  LL.B..  Professor  of  Greek  in  Walden  Uni¬ 
versity,  and  now  Teller  in  People’s  Savings  Bank,  Nashville,  Tenn. 

1899.  Charles  E.  Johnson,  A.B.,  LL.B.,  Attorney  at  Law,  Macon,  Ga. 

1902.  William  Harrison,  A.M.,  LL.B.,  Attorney  at  Law,  Oklahoma  City, 
Okla. 

1900.  John  Herbert  Stephens,  Jr.,  A.M.,  LL.B.,  Attorney,  Okmulgee,  Okla. 

1890.  John  W.  Grant,  A.M.,  LL.B.,  Attorney,  Cashier  in  People’s  Savings 
Bank,  Nashville,  Tenn.;  author  of  books  on  legal  and  economic  subjects. 

1886.  Samuel  A.  McClure,  A.M.,  LL.B.,  Attorney  at  Law,  Chicago,  Ill. 

1896.  Henry  R.  Sadler,  LL.B.,  Attorney  at  Law,  Memphis,  Tenn. 

1903.  Elijah  P.  Blakemore,  Attorney  at  Law,  Boley,  Okla. 

1903.  Tokujiro  Shimada,  LL.B.,  Attorney  in  Japan,  and  on  the  staff  of  the 
Mikado  of  Japan. 

1899.  Thomas  Washington  Tally,  A.M.,  Sc.D.,  Teacher  in  Fisk  University, 
Nashville. 

“  In  the  foregoing  list  of  names  with  their  present  vocation  or  business,  I  have 
given  you  a  few  names  among  many  who  have  made  good  their  undertaking.  In 
teaching,  they  are  far  above  the  average,  and  hold  their  work  as  their  life  work  — 
they  excel.  As  preachers,  they  hold  leadership  in  their  conferences  and  in  their 
churches.  As  lawyers,  bankers,  or  business  men,  they  hold  high  position,  manage 
and  control  large  property,  money,  and  influence  among  men  in  their  business. 
|g,“  Others  could  be  added  to  this  list  with  credit;  they  are  a  credit  to  the  colored 
race  and  to  the  communities  in  which  they  live.” 

-  Joseph  Keasbey  Brick 

Agricultural,  Industrial  and  Normal  School,  Enfield,  N.  C. 

T.  S.  Inborden,  Principal.  (See  page  147.) 

Rev.  A.  S.  Croom,  Pastor  Baptist  Church,  Salisbury,  N.  C. 

Miss  ILattie  L.  Green,  Teacher  at  the  Joseph  Keasbey  Brick  School. 

Mr.  Joseph  Hill,  Farmer,  Santa  Fe,  Isle  of  Pines,  IV.  I. 

“  We  have  a  number  of  others  who  are  more  or  less  successful  as  public 
school  teachers  and  farmers  in  the  community.  Many  of  our  graduates  are 
taking  advanced  work  in  other  schools.” 


OIL  MILL,  MOUND  BAYOU,  MISS. 


ARCH  OF  COTTON  BALES,  MOUND  BAYOU,  MISS.,  1908 


Mound  Bayou,  Miss. 

A  Town  Owned  and  Controlled  Exclusively  by  Negroes 

The  only  town  in  Mississippi,  and  perhaps  the  only  one  in 
the  United  States,  in  which  every  official,  including 
mayor,  the  railroad,  bank,  and  express  company  officers, 
is  a  Negro.  It  is  five  miles  to  the  nearest  Caucasian  settlement, 
and  there  is  only  one  white  family  residing  within  two  or  three 

miles  of  Mound  Bayou,  and  that 
family  does  not  live  in  the  town. 

Mound  Bayou  is  located  on  the 
Illinois  Central  Railroad,  nearly 
midway  between  Memphis,  Term., 
and  Vicksburg,  Miss.  It  is  the 
tenth  railroad  station  of  importance 
in  the  220  miles  between  these  two 
cities,  and  the  railroad  has  an  ap¬ 
proximate  annual  revenue  of  about 
$30,000  in  freight  and  passenger 
traffic  from  the  town. 

The  town  was  founded  in  1887  by 
Isaiah  T.  Montgomery,  who  had 
been  a  slave  on  the  Mississippi  plantation  of  Joseph  Davis,  a 
brother  of  Jefferson  Davis.  Young  Montgomery  received  his 
early  education  on  the  Davis  plantation  and  later  in  the  home  of 
Mr.  Davis,  whom  he  served  as  errand  boy  and  then  as  secretary. 
When  Admiral  Porter,  during  the  war,  ran  past  the  Vicksburg 
batteries  with  a  portion  of  the  Federal  squadron,  young  Mont¬ 
gomery  met  him,  became  his  cabin  boy,  and  spent  nearly  all  of 
the  year  1863  in  the  United  States  service.  At  the  close  of  the 
war,  with  his  father  and  brother,  he  returned  to  Mississippi,  and 
had  charge  of  the  Davis  plantation  for  a  number  of  years. 

514 


He  was  the  only  colored  man  to  take  part  in  the  Mississippi 
Constitutional  Convention  which  put  the  Negro  out  of  politics 
in  that  state.  Ilis  speech  at  the  convention  made  a  sensation 
and  was  published  in  the  leading  papers  of  the  country. 

While  living  in  Vicksburg,  in  1887,  Mr.  Montgomery  was 
approached  by  a  representative  of  the  railroad  company  with  a 
plan  for  undertaking  a  settlement  of  Negroes  in  what  was  known 
as  “  The  Delta  Country  ”  in  the  Yazoo  Delta.  The  company 
had  about  a  million  acres  of  land  in  this  section.  The  land  was 
subject  to  malaria.  It  was  obstructed  with  great  forests  of 
timber,  and  tangled  thickets  of  cane  and  briers,  and  was  burned 
by  the  Southern  sun.  It  was  deemed  unsuitable  for  white  im¬ 
migrants,  and  capable  of  being  developed  only  by  black  labor. 

Mr.  Montgomery  undertook  the  work  of  locating  a  town  in 
this  section,  and  the  first  settlers  moved  upon  the  new  town  site 
in  February,  1888.  The  first  survey  included  about  twenty 
acres,  and  in  1889  there  were  two  small  business  houses,  in 
addition  to  a  country  store  and  two  or  three  residences.  To-day 
the  town  includes  a  tract  of  75,000  acres,  with  a  population  of 
about  500,  while  the  agricultural  settlement,  beyond  the  town, 
includes  more  than  40  square  miles,  owned  and  occupied  by 
2,500  colored  people. 

In  all  of  this  territory  there  are  no  saloons.  The  town  and 
country  are  practically  free  from  crime,  and  it  is  said  that  the 
town  marshal  and  the  neighborhood  constable  are  the  only  idle 
persons  in  40  square  miles  of  territory.  Nearly  all  the  heads 
of  families  in  the  colony  own  property,  and  nearly  every  citizen 
of  the  town  has  an  account  in  the  bank. 

The  town  is  well  laid  out.  There  is  nearly  a  mile  of  plank 
sidewalks,  and  in  a  desirable  section  of  the  town  a  handsome 
park  of  five  acres  has  been  developed.  The  town  is  well  drained 
and  in  excellent  sanitary  condition,  and  its  influence  and  example 


is  such  that  in  the  sur¬ 
rounding  country  the 
former  one-room  log 
cabins  are  rapidly 
giving  place  to  the 
two,  three,  four,  and 
s  i  x  -  r  o  o  m  frame 
houses. 

The  government  of 
M  ound  Bayou  is 
simple  but  effective. 

The  board  of  manage¬ 
ment  of  the  town  con¬ 
sists  of  a  mayor  and 
three  aldermen,  who 
meet  monthly  and 
serve  without  a  salary. 

Mr.  Isaiah  T.  Mont¬ 
gomery,  the  founder 
of  the  town,  was  the 
first  mayor,  The  present  incumbent  is  B.  II.  Creswell. 

There  are  twenty-two  mercantile  houses,  grocery,  dry-goods 
stores,  etc.,  that  do  an  annual  business  of  more  than  $100,000. 
There  are  two  blacksmith  and  repair  shops,  a  live  newspaper, 
three  cotton  gins,  and  representatives  of  the  various  professions. 

“Best- Known  Institution  of  the  Town” 

Perhaps  the  best-known  institution  of  the  town  is  the  Mound 
Bayou  Bank,  established  by  Charles  Banks  in  March,  1891.  1  he 
bank  has  a  paid-up  capital  of  $10,000  which  is  to  be  increased 
to  $25,000.  From  the  first  it  has  been  a  business  success.  Its 
clearings  are  made  in  New  Orleans  and  Vicksburg,  and  the  bank 
has  New  York  and  Chicago  connections.  It  is  owned  entirely  by 
colored  men,  and  this  exclusive  Negro  ownership  was  definitely 
stated  in  the  charter,  which  was  signed  by  Governor  Vardaman. 

The  bank  building  is  one  of  the  best  of  its  kind  in  that  section 
of  the  state.  It  is  a  two-story  pressed  brick  front  structure,  free 
from  debt.  During  the  cotton  season  the  banking  business  is 
especially  heavy,  and  the  Mound  Bayou  Bank  has  handled  in 
one  month  $200,000.  It  handles  ail  the  cotton  raised  in  that 
section,  and  it  is  a  common  sight  to  see  as  many  as  two  to  three 
thousand  bales  of  cotton  shipped  by  the  institution  in  the  cotton 
season.  It  not  only  handles  the  money  of  colored  men,  but  it 


handles  the  money 
and  accommodates 
white  people  with 
loans,  discounts,  and 
exchanges. 

Two  other  institu¬ 
tions  that  give  the 
town  prominence  and 
standing  are  the  new 
cotton-seed  oil  mill, 
costing  $40,000  —  the 
stock  of  which  is 
owned  largely  by  Ne¬ 
groes  throughout  the 
state  —  and  the 
Mound  Bayou  Loan 
and  Trust  Company. 
The  forests  of  oak, 
hickory,  ash,  cypress, 
and  gum  about 
Mound  Bayou  afford  an  annual  business  of  nearly  $10,000. 

Good  School  Accommodations 

The  town  and  surrounding  country  are  well  supplied  with 
school  accommodations.  In  addition  to  the  public  schools, 
there  is  a  Baptist  High  School,  with  150  pupils,  open  eight 
months  of  the  year,  and  the  Mound  Bayou  Normal  Institute, 
one  of  the  schools  of  the  American  Missionary  Association,  with 
155  students.  A  description  of  this  school  will  be  found  on  page 
156.  The  church  accommodations  are  ample.  There  are  two 
Baptist  churches,  two  Christian,  one  African  Methodist  Episco¬ 
pal,  and  one  Methodist  Episcopal. 

Mr.  Isaiah  T.  Montgomery,  who  is  still  a  resident  of  the 
town,  is  said  to  be  the  largest  colored  taxpayer  in  Mississippi. 

Men  Who  have  Helped  Build  the  Town 

Among  those  who,  from  the  first,  have  had  important  parts 
in  the  building  and  development  of  Mound  Bayou  are  the  late 
Benjamin  T.  Green,  who  was  associated  with  Mr.  Montgomery 
in  1888;  John  W.  Francis,  president  of  the  Mound  Bayou  Bank; 
Charles  Banks,  cashier  of  the  Mound  Bayou  Bank,  president  of 
the  State  Business  League,  and  vice-president  of  the  National 
Negro  Business  League;  Prof.  A.  P.  Hood;  John  Cobb,  de- 


STREET  SCENE  AND  BANK,  MOUND  BAYOU,  MISS. 


ceased;  Mayor  B.  H.  Creswell;  R.  N.  McCarty,  merchant  and 
planter;  W.  T.  Montgomery,  postmaster  and  president  of  the 
Mound  Bayou  Loan  and  Trust  Company;  H.  A.  Goldbold, 
merchant;  J.  Parker  Alderman;  C.  R.  Stringer,  treasurer; 
R.  A.  Foursliea,  deputy  sheriff;  M.  R.  Montgomery,  general 
merchant  and  planter;  Rev.  A.  A.  Cosey,  pastor  of  the  Baptist 
Church,  secretary  of  the  Oil  Mill  Company,  and  director  of  the 
bank;  L.  O.  Hargrove,  machine  shop;  Dr.  J.  H.  Roby,  physi¬ 
cian;  James  A.  Marr,  merchant;  Geo.  Creswell,  merchant; 
Robert  Clopton,  Jr.,  deputy  and  express  agent;  Rev.  B.  F. 
Ousley,  principal  Mound  Bayou  Normal  Institute;  E.  W. 
Fletcher;  Perry  Strong;  William  Harris;  J.  H.  Kibbler; 
Alex.  Myers;  C.  S.  Lockett;  P.  H.  Black;  Rev.  John  Jones; 


Charles  Williams;  J.  F.  Brooks;  E.  L.  Dickson;  W.  L.  Groves; 
Geo.  Hargrove;  E.  H.  Isham,  and  others. 

Dr.  Washington  in  Mound  Bayou 

When  Dr.  Booker  T.  Washington  made  his  memorable  tour 
through  Mississippi  in  1908,  he  was  entertained  in  Mound 
Bayou,  and  during  his  stay  in  town  was  the  guest  of  Mr.  Charles 
Banks.  The  picture  of  the  house  of  Mr.  Banks  shows  Dr. 
Washington  and  Mr.  Banks  standing  together  upon  the 
veranda,  surrounded  by  some  of  the  prominent  men  and  women 
of  the  town.  The  arch  of  cotton  bales,  erected  on  the  main 
street,  shows  something  of  the  chief  product  of  Mound  Bayou 
and  vicinity.  The  cotton  product  is  about  five  thousand  bales. 


HOME  MISSION  BOARD 
OF  THE 

NATIONAL  BAPTIST  CON  VENT  ION. 
LITTLE  ROCK.  ARK. 

Rev.  J.  P.  Robinson,  D.  D.. 

Chairman. 

P.  A.  Knowles, 

Recording  secretary. 
R.  B.  Porter, 

Treasurer. 

Rev.  Wm.  Beckham. 

Field  Secretary 


CABLE  •  BAPTIST.*’ 


National  Baptist  Publishing  Board. 


PUBLISHERS  OF  AND  DEALERS  IN 

Denominational 
Literature 

~’§P 


Sunday  School 
Prerequisites 


LITHOGRAPHERS 

ENGRAVERS 


AND  CHURCH 
SUPPLIES 


TELEPHONE.  MAIN  1236 


PRINTERS,  BINDERS 


^0 

R.  H.  BOYD.  D.  D.,  Secretary -Treasurer 
N.  H,  PIUS.  D  D  .  Superintendent  Teacher-Training  Service 


PUBLISHING  BOARD 
OF  THE 

1 1  AT  ION  AL  BAPTIST  CONVENTION 
NASHVILLE.  TENN. 


C.  H.  Clark.  D.  D., 

Chairman 

W.  S.  Ellington.  A.  B.. 

Editorial  secretary 
H enry  A.  Boyd. 

Assistant  secretary 


Nashville,  Tenn.,  Uov.  6>  1909. 


The  National  Baptist  Publishing 
Board,  Nashville,  Tenn. 

AMONG  the  institutions  founded  and  sustained  wholly  by  Negro 
enterprise  and  set  apart  to  the  work  of  promoting  the  higher  life 
of  the  race,  the  National  Baptist  Publishing  Board  of  Nashville, 
Tenn.,  is  scarcely  second  to  that  of  any  other.  This  is  true  in  at 
least  four  important  aspects:  (1)  phenomenal  growth,  (2)  able  admin¬ 
istration,  (?>')  substantial  achievements,  and  (4)  breadth  of  service.  Its 
beginnings  are  so  recent  that  they,  together  with  its  achievements,  are 
very  nearly  current  events.  It  is  so  largely  the  creative  work  of  one  man, 
and  that  man  still  its  inspiring  and  directing  genius,  that  notice  of  it 
must  begin  by  taking  account  first  of  its  founder  and  chief  promoter. 
Rev.  Richard  Henry  Boyd,  D.D.,  LL.D.,  who,  as  we  shall  see,  is  one  of 
the  most  remarkable  men  of  his  race. 

Dr.  Boyd  was  born  in  Mississippi  in  1845.  At  the  age  of  fourteen, 
in  1859,  he  was  sold  on  the  auction  block,  and  taken  to  Louisiana. 
At  the  close  of  the  Civil  War  he  turned  up  in  Texas,  having  driven  an 
ox-cart  into  that  new  land  of  promise.  lie  drifted  to  Western  Texas, 
where  for  a  number  of  years  he  experienced  the  ups  and  downs  incident 
to  cow-boy  life  on  the  great  plains.  It  was  in  the  midst  of  this  life  that 
a  higher  Hand  was  laid  on  him  and  turned  him  to  God  and  the  Church. 
Events  ran  on,  and  he  became  a  Baptist  minister.  He  preached  much 
in  Texas,  and  was  active  in  furthering  the  higher  life  of  his  people 
in  that  region. 

While  residing  at  San  Antonio,  Dr.  Boyd  became  impressed  that  the 
2,000,000  Negro  Baptists  needed  a  religious  literature  that  should  be 
specially  adapted  in  form  and  otherwise  to  their  peculiar  requirements, 


RICHARD  HENRY  BOYD,  D.D.,  LL.D. 

Sold  for  $700  on  an  auction  block  in  1859  —  labeled,  “a  well-grown 
boy,  fourteen  years  of  age”;  a  cow-boy  on  the  plains  of  Texas  in  the 
sixties;  Baptist  preacher  and  leader  for  many  years ;  now,  at  the  age  of  sixty- 
four,  secretary  and  manager  of  the  National  Baptist  Publishing  Board, 
with  a  plant  worth  $350,000,  employing  175  persons,  doing  an  annual 
business  of  $175,000,  the  largest  and  most  successful  publishing  and 
printing  establishment  in  the  world  owned  by  Negroes.  Dr.  Boyd  is  also 
secretary  of  the  National  Baptist  Home  Mission  Board,  president  of  a 
savings  bank,  and  secretary  of  the  National  Negro  Press  Association. 


f  JL 

H  ISSP 

■jfxjr 

£  I 

s|K  • 

i  1 

fii  81 

J;  SSI 

Hi 

Mm 

wr  i :  iMfj 

KujI 

8l> 

r  f:  M 

gH'Jd 

ll  i] 

lilt 

M  §gig||  WmM 

ID  rM  mm 

1  ■£".  "J 

Mm 

mb  r  J  | 

r  : 

w  && 

ADMINISTRATION  BUILDING,  NATIONAL  BAPTIST  PUBLISHING  BOARD 

This  was  the  first  building  purchased  by  the  Board 


for  up  to  this  time  the  Negro  Baptists  had  always  looked  to 
the  publishing  establishments  of  their  white  brethren  for  their 
religious  literature.  That  which  met  reasonably  well  the  needs 
of  the  white  people  for  whom  it  was  produced  failed  to  supply 
the  peculiar  needs  of  the  Negroes.  This  impression  was 
accepted  at  once  by  him  as  a  heavenly  vision  of  duty  and 


service,  and  he  set  about  its  realization.  Only  a  man  of 
vision  and  faith  could  have  proposed  and  have  carried  through 
to  a  triumphant  success  a  proposition  looking  to  the  founding 
and  equipment  of  a  printing  and  publishing  establishment 
adequate  to  the  production  of  the  kind  and  volume  of  litera¬ 
ture  that  so  great  a  constituency  might  require.  As  the  sequel 


REV.  HENRY  ALLEN  BOYD 
Eldest  son  of  Dr.  R.  H.  Boyd 


JAMES  GARFIELD  BLAINE  BOYD 
Second  son  of  Dr.  R.  H.  Boyd 


THEOPHILUS  BARTHOLOMEW  BOYD 
The  youngest  son  of  Dr.  R.  H.  Boyd 


REV.  WM.  BECKHAM,  D.D. 
Field  Secretary  of  the  Home 
Mission  Board  of  the  National 
Baptist  Convention. 


W.  S.  ELLINGTON,  A.B. 
Editorial  Secretary.  Editor  of 
all  publications  of  the  National 
Baptist  Publishing  Board. 


shows.  Dr.  Boyd  possessed  both  the  vision  and  the  faith.  1  lie  National 
Negro  Baptist  Publishing  Board  is  the  result. 

At  the  National  Baptist  Convention  held  in  St.  Louis,  September,  189(1, 
action  was  taken  recommending  the  publication  of  a  line  of  religious 
literature  prepared  by  Negro  Baptist  writers,  and  being  specially 
adapted  to  the  work  and  requirements  of  the  Negro  Sunday-schools  that 
were  under  the  general  oversight  of  the  Convention.  1  he  necessary 
committee  was  appointed  and  directed  to  take  steps  looking  to  the 

519 


MRS.  INDIANA  DIXON 

Mother  of  Dr.  Richard  Henry  Boyd,  eighty-eight  years  of  age.  She  was 
born  in  Richmond,  Va.,  and  about  1840  was  sold  to  slave  traders  and  taken  to 
Mississippi,  thence  to  Texas.  She  is  the  mother  of  seven  boys  and  three  girls. 


BOOK  AND  EDITORIAL  DEPARTMENT 

Adjoining  the  Administration  Building 


beginning  of  the  publication  of  the  new  literature,  January  1, 
1897.  Following  upon  this,  an  organization  was  effected  by 
appointing  I)r.  Boyd  secretary,  treasurer,  and  general  manager 
of  the  new  enterprise,  with  the  assistance  of  an  advisory  com¬ 
mittee  of  five  representative  men.  When  the  newly  appointed 
executive  officer  and  his  advisory  committee  met  for  tire  first 
time  to  consider  the  important  matter  that  had  been  intrusted  to 
them,  it  was  found  that  not  a  single  dollar  of  capital  had  been 
placed  at  their  command.  Those  who  were  more  or  less  in¬ 


timately  acquainted  with  the  situation  refused  to  take  the 
enterprise  seriously.  Even  two  members  of  the  advisory  com¬ 
mittee  declined  to  lend  their  names  and  influence  any  further 
to  what  seemed  to  them  and  others  only  a  huge  joke. 

It  was  at  this  juncture  that  Dr.  Boyd  rose  to  the  demands  of 
the  occasion .  He  expressed  the  conviction  with  great  earnestness 
that  the  time  was  ripe  for  the  inauguration  of  the  work  that  had 
been  proposed.  lie  had  long  felt  that  Negro  preachers  could 
best  preach  the  gospel  to  Negro  congregations,  Negro  teachers 


THE  STENOGRAPHIC  DEPARTMENT  THE  STENOGRAPHIC  DEPARTMENT 


COMPOSITION  AND  PRESSWORK 


COMPOSING  ROOM 


PRESS  ROOM  EDITORIAL  DEPARTMENT 


INTERIOR  MACHINE  SHOP 


BINDERY  —  FINISHING 


MAILING  AND  BOOKKEEPING  BOILER  ROOM  AND  MACHINE  SHOP 


STOCK  ROOM 


BINDERY 


The  above  pictures  represent  some  of  the  departments  of  the  National  Negro  Baptist  Publishing  Board,  Nashville,  Tenn.,  the  largest  Negro  printing 
and  publishing  house  in  the  world.  More  than  10,000,000  copies  of  Sunday-school  periodicals  were  published  by  this  Board  in 
1909.  The  plant  is  valued  at  $350,000.  The  publishing  house  in  its  several  departments  employs  175  persons. 

021 


SEATING  AND  CABINET  DEPARTMENT 

The  last  building  erected  by  the  National  Baptist  Publishing  Board 


could  best  instruct  Negro  pupils  in  the  schools,  and  that  Negro 
writers  could  best  explain  the  Bible  for  Negro  Sunday-school 
teachers  and  pupils.  He  resolved  to  press  forward  in  his  high 

purpose.  He  anti  his  advisers 
decided  to  establish  the  pro¬ 
posed  work  at  Nashville, 
Fenn.,  which  had  long  been 
one  of  the  principal  centers  of 
North  America  for  the  pro¬ 
duction  and  distribution  of 
Sunday-school  literature,  and 
thither  he  removed  in  the 
Making  Church  Seats  autumn  of  the  year  already 


men  lionet  1.  His  personal  cash  capital  amounted  to  only  $16, 
but  with  this  the  beginning  was  made,  the  formal  opening  of 
the  establishment  for  business  occurring  on  December  15, 
1896. 

The  new  enterprise  commended  itself  to  Dr.  J.  M.  Frost, 
secretary  of  the  Southern  Baptist  Sunday-School  Board,  who 
kindly  granted  permission  to  Dr.  Boyd  and  his  associates  for  the 
use  of  the  plates  in  the  initial  issues  of  several  of  the  periodicals 
issued  bv  his  board,  and  in  addition  he  agreed  to  print  specially 
such  matter  as  might  be  prepared  and  presented  by  Negro 
Baptist  writers.  These  first  issues  of  periodicals  of  the  new 
establishment  were  dressed  up  in  specially  designed  covers  that 
proved  attractive  to  those  into  whose  hands  they  found  their  way. 


The  series  was  jocularly  dubbed  at  once  by  the 
Negro  Baptist  press  the  “  Negro  Backs.” 

The  way  had  to  be  prepared  for  the  distribu¬ 
tion  of  these  first  issues  of  Sunday-school 
periodicals  throughout  the  large  constituency 
of  the  Negro  Baptist  churches.  Information 
was  gleaned  from  association  minutes,  Sunday- 
school  minutes,  weekly  newspapers,  and  other 
publications,  and  obtained  from  superintend¬ 
ents,  pastors,  church  clerks,  and  others,  until 
thousands  of  names  and  addresses  of  persons 
who  ought  to  be  interested  in  the  new  literature 
were  obtained.  To  these  circular  letters  were 
sent,  as  many  as  5,000  in  a  single  day,  at  times. 

Between  the  date  of  the  formal  beginning  and 
the  end  of  the  January  following,  a  period  of 
less  than  seven  weeks,  which  also  included  the 
holidays,  supplies  were  ordered  by  and  sent  to 
750  Sunday-schools,  and  cash  to  the  amount 
of  $1,200  was  received.  This  was  an  encourag¬ 
ing  reassurance  of  the  judgment  of  Dr.  Boyd 
respecting  the  readiness  of  the  Negro  Baptists 
for  distinctively  Negro  publications. 

To  the  National  Negro  Baptist  Convention, 
which  met  in  Boston  in  the  autumn  of  1897, 

Dr.  Boyd  was  able  to  report  for  his  board  that 
its  Sunday-school  periodicals  had  then  attained 
an  annual  circulation  aggregating  700,000,  that 
the  cash  receipts  had  exceeded  $5,000,  that  all 
expenses  had  been  provided  for,  and  that  $1 .000 
had  been  expended  in  missionary  and  benevolent 
work.  A  year  later  the  annual  report  of  the 
board  showed  that  the  gross  aggregate  circula¬ 
tion  had  reached  1,953,750  copies  of  Sunday- 
school  and  other  periodicals,  cash  receipts  had 
grown  to  $11,920,  a  site  for  a  publishing  house 
had  been  purchased,  machinery  and  other 
equipment  costing  $10,900  had  been  bought,  an 
editorial  staff  had  been  organized  to  prepare  the 
Sunday-school  periodicals  that  were  to  be  issued  from  the  presses 
of  the  new  establishment.  It  was  at  this  time  that  the  enterprise 
was  formally  adopted  as  a  National  INegro  Baptist  institution 
and  charged  with  the  production  and  the  distribution  of  the 


A  CORNER  IN  THE  SHOW  ROOM  OF  THE  BOOK  DEPARTMENT 


literature  of  the  denomination.  The  scope  of  the  work  mapped 
out  for  it  enabled  the  board  to  begin  the  publication  of  denomi¬ 
national  books  suited  to  Sunday-schools  and  other  church 
purposes.  Dr.  Bovd’s  work  for  his  denomination  was  further 


purposes. 


recognized  by  the  Convention,  which  elected 
him  to  the  important  position  of  Home  Mission 
Secretary,  in  addition  to  the  oversight  of  the 
publishing  work  of  the  churches. 

Now  the  story  becomes  one  of  great  growth 
and  enlargement  from  year  to  year.  The  first 
place  of  business  of  the  board  was  also  the 
residence  of  the  zealous  and  efficient  executive 
officer;  it  was  a  room  8  by  10  feet  square,  smaller 
perhaps  than  a  certain  upper  room  distinguished 
in  Christian  annals.  Now,  after  thirteen  years, 
the  business  of  the  board  occupies  almost  to 
bursting  seven  substantial  brick  buildings  of  the 
kind  shown  in  the  illustrations  that  embellish 
this  chapter.  These  buildings  contain,  in  ad¬ 
dition  to  business  offices,  editorial  rooms  and 
the  like,  the  most  modern  up-to-date  publishing 
machinery.  In  the  press  rooms  may  be  found 
the  latest  patterns  of  Babcock,  Cottrell.  Meihle, 
and  other  standard  presses.  There  are  seven  in 
all.  This  department  of  the  establishment  is 
supplied  further  with  three  Cross  continuous 
automatic  paper  feeders.  These  presses  turn 
out  annually,  in  addition  to  job,  newspaper,  and 
book  work,  more  than  10,000,000  copies  of 
Sunday-school  periodicals. 

This  house  enjoys  the  distinction  of  being  the 
first  publishing  concern  south  of  the  Ohio 
River  to  install  a  Cross  continuous  automatic 
paper  feeder.  In  the  fall  of  1909  there  was  also 
installed  a  Walter  Scott  all-size  rotary  book 
press,  having  an  enormous  capacity  for  the  pro¬ 
duction,  in  perfected  form,  of  such  publications 
as  Sunday-school  magazines  and  quarterlies,  as 
well  as  books  and  pamphlets.  As  an  added  part 
of  the  high-class  equipment  of  this  establish¬ 
ment,  mention  might  be  made  appropriately  of 
the  Fuller  folding  and  feeding  machine,  the 
Smyth  book-sewing  machine,  and  the  Mer- 
ganthaler  linotype  machines.  And  what  is  to  be  emphasized 
still  further  is  the  pleasing  fact  that  all  this  expensive  and 
intricate  machinery  is  operated  by  Negroes! 

I  he  story  of  enlargement,  in  order  to  be  complete,  requires 


STOCK  AND  MAILING  DEPARTMENT 

mention,  at  least,  of  the  large  line  of  hymn  and  song  books  issued 
by  this  house.  One  of  the  latest  of  these,  “  Our  National  Hymns 
of  Victory,  ’  is  having  a  very  large  sale.  This,  though,  is  only  one 
of  sixteen;  these  in  the  grand  total  run  beyond  one  hundred 


thousand  in  their  sale  each  year.  In  addition  to  the  publication 
and  distribution  of  church  and  Sunday-school  literature  and  the 
conduct  of  a  complete  book  manufacturing  establishment,  a 
church  supply  department  is  maintained  which  supplies 
churches  throughout  the  United  States  with  pews,  pulpits,  desks, 
and  other  furniture,  with  musical  instruments,  communion  sets, 
church  bells,  ministers  with  baptismal  garments,  and,  in  fact,  the 
entire  line  of  supplies  sought  by  Negro  Baptist  churches. 


The  excellence  of  the  work  that  is  turned  out  by  this  Negro 
establishment  has  been  widely  recognized.  In  composition,  en¬ 
graving,  stereotyping,  electrotyping,  printing,  and  binding  its 
products  challenge  comparison  with  the  choice  specimens  of  the 
art  preservative  that  are  put  out  by  the  most  meritorious  estab¬ 
lishments  of  the  country.  It  has  been  Dr.  Boyd’s  wise  policy 
from  the  beginning  to  send  his  foremen  of  the  various  depart¬ 
ments  of  the  house  to  the  East  from  time  to  time,  when,  by  pre- 


BOOK  SHELVES,  SHOW  CASE,  AND  CHIEF  CLERK’S  DESK  IN  THE  BOOK  ROOM 


Chapel  of  the  National  Publishing  Board,  Nashville.VTenn.  The  175  employees  meet  here  at  9.30  a.m.  daily,  for  a  half  hour  of  Scripture  reading,  prayer,  and  song.  Every  department 

closes  during  this  half  hour 


vious  arrangement,  they  are 
permitted  to  observe  and 
study  the  methods  of  the 
great  printing  and  publish¬ 
ing  concerns.  They  return 
with  numerous  progressive 
ideas  which  they  contribute 
to  the  work  of  the  institu- 
Employees  in  the  Chapel  tion  as  a  whole. 


The  editorial  work  of  this  entire  establishment  is  under  the 
supervision  of  Uev.  W.  S.  Ellington,  D.D.,  who  is  assisted  by 
many  prominent  Negro  writers.  The  entire  editorial  work  is 
done  by  Negroes;  as  much  is  also  true  of  the  proof  reading. 
In  short,  this  entire  corps  of  editors,  proof  readers,  accountants, 
clerks,  and  expert  operatives,  numbering  in  all  175,  has  been 
brought  together,  organized,  and  trained  within  a  little  more  than 
thirteen  years.  Their  efficiency  is  one  of  the  strong  witnesses  to 
the  possibilities  that  lie  before  the  Negroes,  and  also  to  the 


wisdom  and  consummate  genius  that  has  organized  and  directed 
this  great  work. 

During  the  first  ten  years  of  its  work  this  house  issued  peri¬ 
odicals  that  in  the  aggregate  reached  the  enormous  number  of 
49,440,000  copies.  These  represented  thirteen  different  kinds. 
Within  the  same  period  the  business  department  received 
1,206,018  letters.  The  receipts  amounted  to  $537,498.  During 
this  same  time  the  Home  Missions  offerings  that  came  into  the 
hands  of  Dr.  Boyd  amounted  to  $173,873;  thus  there  passed 
through  his  hands  the  large  sum  of  $711,371.  Now  the  business 
of  the  publishing  house  amounts  to  $175,000  annually,  and  the 
total  running  expenses  exceed  $115,000.  The  plant  is  valued  at 
$350,000.  Its  ever-enlarging  constituency  is  made  up  of  19,000 
Negro  Baptist  churches,  having  a  membership  of  more  than 
2,260,000.  Who  can  measure  the  possibilities  of  service  lying 
out  before  it  ? 


To  some  extent,  at  least,  the  temper  and  the  fine  spirit  of  this 
institution  are  indicated  by  the  emphasis  that  is  placed  on  the 
value  of  the  religious  and  moral  character  of  its  employees,  and 
the  means  that  are  used  to  strengthen  and  deepen  their  best  con¬ 
victions.  Mention  may  be  made  of  one  of  these  features,  the  daily 
chapel  service.  At  9.30  each  morning  the  bell  rings,  the  machin¬ 
ery  stops,  and  every  department  closes  in  order  that  all  the 
employees  may  attend  the  chapel  service.  The  service  in  the 
chapel  is  simple,  embracing  Bible  reading  and  singing.  The 
home  readings  for  each  day  in  the  week  are  read,  and  songs 
written  by  their  own  composers,  arranged  and  set  to  music,  are 
sung.  The  services  are  conducted  by  employees  appointed  by 
Dr.  Boyd,  who  is  usually  present.  It  is  estimated  that  it  costs  the 
Board  $20  every  day  to  stop  the  various  departments  in  order 
that  the  employees  may  attend  this  service.  Dr.  Boyd  says  it  has 
been  a  paying  investment. 


Other  Publishing  Houses 


The  African  Methodist  Episcopal  Church 

The  publication  department  is  the  oldest  department  in  the 
African  Methodist  Episcopal  Church. 

In  1817  Bishop  Allen  and  J.  Tapseco  published  the  first 
discipline,  a  book  of  192  pages.  A  year  later  Bishop  Allen 
and  others  compiled  and  published  a  hymn  book  of  280 
pages,  containing  314  hymns;  and  four  years  later  the  first 
“  General  Minute  ”  was  published,  containing  the  proceedings 
of  the  Baltimore,  Philadelphia,  and  New  York  conferences. 

In  1824  the  general  conference  elected  Joseph  Cox  book 
steward,  and  for  more  than  eighty-five  years  the  church  has 
been  engaged  in  the  work  of  publishing  and  disseminating  the 
literature  of  the  denomination,  and  the  business  has  grown  from 
a  few  hundred  dollars  to  more  than  $25,000  annually,  and 
during  its  existence  the  publication  department  has  received 
more  than  $500,000. 

The  legal  name  of  the  department  is  “  The  Book  Concern 
of  the  African  Methodist  Episcopal  Church,”  with  headquar¬ 
ters  at  631  Pine  Street,  Philadelphia,  Penn. 

In  addition  to  the  Discipline,  the  Minutes,  Rituals,  Church 
History,  Hymnals,  and  the  official  records  and  literature  of  the 
church,  the  Book  Concern  publishes  The  Christian  Re¬ 


corder,  of  which  Richard  II.  Wright,  Jr.,  manager  of  the  de¬ 
partment,  is  managing  editor,  and  the  African  Methodist 
Episcopal  Quarterly  Review,  Nashville,  Tenn.,  a  high-class 
literary  religious  magazine,  of  which  Prof.  H.  T.  Kealing,  A.M.. 
is  managing  editor. 

The  property  of  the  Book  Concern  is  valued  at  about  $75,000. 
Bishop  W.  J.  Gaines,  of  Atlanta,  Ga.,  is  chairman  of  the  Board 
of  Publication  of  the  church,  while  Rev.  B.  F.  Watson  is  chair¬ 
man,  Prof.  John  R.  Hawkins,  secretary,  and  Rev.  John  Hurst, 
treasurer,  of  the  Board  of  Managers  of  the  Book  Concern. 


The  African  Methodist  Episcopal  Zion  Church 

The  African  Methodist  Episcopal  Zion  Church  owns  and 
operates  its  publication  department  in  a  substantial  building  at 
206  South  College  Street,  Charlotte,  N.  C.,  with  property  valued 
at  about  $15,000,  without  debt.  The  church  publishes  its  own 
Sunday-school,  Christian  Endeavor,  and  other  denominational 
literature.  The  department  is  known  as  the  African  Methodist 
Episcopal  Zion  Publication  House,  and  was  first  established  in 
New  York. 

Between  the  general  conferences  of  1892  and  1896  the  bishops 
appointed  a  committee,  with  Bishop  Lomax  as  chairman,  to 
purchase  a  building  on  a  prominent  street  in  Charlotte  and 
establish  a  church  printing  house. 


A.  M.  E.  ZION  PUBLICATION  HOUSE,  CHARLOTTE,  N.  C. 


The  house  now  publishes  from  this  building  The  Star  oj 
Zion,  the  official  paper  of  the  church;  The  African  Methodist 
Episcopal  Zion  Quarterly  Review,  of  which  Prof.  John  C.  Dancer 
is  editor,  and  the  Sunday-school  and  church  literature  of  the 
denomination.  The  general  manager  of  the  publication  house 
is  F.  K.  Bird,  D.D. 


Colored  Methodist  Episcopal  Church 

The  Colored  Methodist  Episcopal  Church  is  the  youngest 
member  of  the  Methodist  family  among  the  Negroes.  It  was 
organized  from  and  by  the  Methodist  Episcopal  Church  South, 
of  which  its  members  were  then  a  part,  in  1870.  Bishops  Tyree 
and  Paine,  of  the  Methodist  Episcopal  Church  South,  presided 
at  the  first  general  conference,  which  was  held  in  Jackson,  Tenn., 
December  15,  1870,  with  delegates  present  from  Tennessee, 
Kentucky,  Alabama,  Mississippi,  Arkansas,  Georgia,  and 
South  Carolina. 

The  denomination  first  made  marked  progress,  and  the 
recent  census  statistics  published  in  1909  give  the  number  of 


Colored  Methodist  Episcopal  churches  as  2,381,  with  a  mem¬ 
bership  of  173,000.  The  headquarters  of  the  church  and  its 
publishing  house  arc  at  109  Shannon  Street,  Jackson,  Tenn. 

The  publishing  department  began  its  mechanical  work  in 
1891,  when  its  first  cylinder  press  was  purchased,  and  a  small 
frame  building  was  rented.  Rev.  J.  IT  Anderson  was  then  the 
agent.  At  the  general  conference  of  1894  Mr.  Anderson  was 
reelected,  and  soon  after  there  was  built  a  two-story  brick 
structure,  now  occupied  by  the  department. 

In  1898  Rev.  II.  Bullock  was  elected  agent,  and  he  occupies 
the  position  to-day.  He  took  charge  of  the  plant  with  a  balance 
of  $2,000  due  on  the  building.  In  addition  to  paying  that  in¬ 
debtedness,  he  installed  new  machinery  to  the  value  of  about 
$20,000.  This  is  now  free  from  any  incumbrance. 

The  publishing  house  does  all  the  official  printing  and  book 


PUBLISHING  house  of  c.m.e.church. 


PUBLISHING  HOUSE,  COLORED  M.  E.  CHURCH,  JACKSON,  TENN. 

manufacturing  for  the  church,  and  publishes  the  papers,  records, 
Sunday-school  helps,  and  other  literature  of  the  church.  Early 
in  1909  a  three-story  building  adjoining  the  publishing  house 
was  purchased  at  a  cost  of  $3,500,  and  is  now  rented,  bringing  a 
monthly  revenue  to  the  publishing  department. 


The  Epworth  League 

Its  Rise  and  Progress  Among  the  Negro  Race,  and  Its  Relation 
to  the  Sunday-School 


By  Prof.  I.  Garland  Penn,  A.  M.,  Litt.D. 
Atlanta,  Ga. 

Assistant  General  Secretary  of  Epworth  League, 
Methodist  Episcopal  Church 


NO  form  of  Christian  work  is  so  difficult  to  operate  among 
young  people  as  that  known  as  Young  People’s  Society 
work.  This  work  is  done  in  America  by  the  Inter¬ 
denominational  Society  of  Christian  Endeavor,  the  Epworth 
League,  and  the  Baptist  Young  People’s  Union.  It  is  difficult  to 

operate  among  all  young  people,  and 
especially  among  our  young  colored 
people,  from  the  fact  that  it  requires 
not  only  mere  intelligence,  but  con¬ 
secrated  intelligence  to  succeed. 

The  Young  People’s  Society  of  the 
church  is,  first,  its  most  resourceful 
arm;  second,  it  meets  a  distinct  need 
in  the  church  looking  to  the  utilization 
of  young  people  for  practical  and 
tangible  results  at  a  period  in  their 
lives  where  the  Sunday-school  has 
hitherto  lost  its  grip  upon  them  and 
the  church  had  no  department  to  seize 
they  were  self-centered  and  rooted  in 
Third,  it  is  to  hold  and  train, 


Prof.  I.  G.  Penn.,  A.M.,  Litt.D. 


and  hold  them  until 
Christian  experience  and  life, 
by  occupancy,  the  intellectual,  social,  and  physical  life  of  the 
seventeen-year-old  boy  and  the  sixteen -year-old  girl,  and  in  this 
occupancy  to  so  entertain  them  and  hold  their  attention  that 
they  will  not  be  misled  by  worldly  agencies  appealing  at  the 
same  time  to  these  sides  of  their  nature. 

The  Young  People’s  Society  is  the  agency  of  the  church 
thrown  into  the  gap  and  the  breach  to  appeal  to  the  highest  in 
the  intellectual  life  of  youth  by  reading  and  study  classes,  by 
lectures  and  literaries,  by  debates  and  by  Bible  study,  and  to 
satisfy  manly  and  womanly  appetite  in  the  physical  and  social 
life  by  harmless  sport  and  entertainment,  so  essential  to  healthy 
bodies,  vigorous  minds,  and  cheerful,  happy  lives,  all  under  the 
auspices  of  the  Church  of  God,  that  it  may,  as  a  result,  develop 
the  spiritual  in  man  and  woman. 


The  church  has  awakened  to  the  fact  that  it  will  be  a  glorious 
day  for  God's  Kingdom  when  young  people  at  the  ages  of  six¬ 
teen  and  seventeen,  just  beginning  life  on  their  own  account, 
realize  that  they  don’t  need  to  be  sinful  and  make  mistakes  they 
will  regret  in  their  efforts  to  satisfy  legitimate  hunger,  arising  in 
their  intellectual,  social,  and  physical  lives,  but  that  these  may 
yet  be  satisfied  through  God’s  own  Church  by  way  of  his  Ep¬ 
worth  League,  Christian  Endeavor,  and  Baptist  Young  People’s 
Union,  under  the  guidance  of  the  Spirit. 

This  is  what  the  Methodist  Episcopal  Church,  through  its  one 
Young  People’s  Society,  the  Epworth  League,  has  set  itself  to 
do  for,  by,  and  with  our  young  people. 

The  Junior  League,  dealing  with  the  children,  is  preparatory 
and  necessary  to  the  larger  task  of  the  Epworth  League.  To  the 
extent  the  League  has  success  in  its  unique  but  difficult  work,  the 
family,  the  church,  and  the  Sunday-school  is  helped.  The  Sun¬ 
day-school  will  have  more  material  for  its  Adult  Bible  Classes  if 
the  Epworth  League  succeeds  in  its  tactful,  resourceful  plan  of 
holding  our  youth  to  the  church  at  the  period  when  they  think 
they  are,  on  the  one  hand,  too  large  for  the  church,  and,  on  the 
other,  that  essential  to  pleasure  they  must  leave  the  church. 

The  Epworth  League  as  well  as  other  Young  People’s  So¬ 
cieties,  has  not  been  free  from  opposition  upon  the  part  of  those 
who  should  be  most  enthusiastic,  the  elderly  people,  often  the 
parents  of  these  young  men  and  women.  They  have  utterly 
failed  to  see  the  greatest  spiritual  diplomacy  in  providing  legiti¬ 
mate  entertainment  and  even  sport  in  the  church  for  their  boys 
and  girls,  where  the  company  may  be  select  and  within  the  sacred 
sufi'gestiveness  of  the  church  itself,  rather  than  run  the  risk 
attendant  upon  these  same  young  people  seeking  entertainment 
promiscuously. 

In  spite  of  difficulties,  the  Epworth  League  has  gone  forward 
in  the  thirteen  years  of  our  official  life  from  mere  nothing,  for  we 
had  no  predecessor,  until  to-day  we  have  over  2,500  chapters, 
with  a  membership  of  100,000. 

Bishop  Isaac  W.  Joyce,  then  president  of  the  Epworth  League 
of  the  Methodist  Episcopal  Church,  speaking  of  the  A  oung 
People’s  Religious  and  Educational  Congress  in  Atlanta  in  1902, 
said  of  the  League  among  the  Negroes:  “  Starting  from  the 
south  side  of  the  Ohio  River,  and  going  through  the  South  to  the 
Gulf  of  Mexico,  we  have  1,700  chapters,  and  in  those  chapters 
75,000  young  Negro  Epworth  Leaguers  in  the  states  that  were 
formerly  slave  states.” 


520 


Tlie  Epworth  Herald,  the  organ  of  the  Epworth  League,  which 
circulates  among  130,000  young  people,  says:  “Through  the 
Epworth  League  the  Methodist  Episcopal  Church  is  reaching 
and  strengthening  the  younger  element  in  the  churches  of  our 
colored  conferences.  This  is  a  strategic  point  in  the  campaign 
for  the  higher  development  of  our  colored  membership  and  the 
larger  usefulness  of  the  church. 

“  The  existence  of  this  fine  young  army  means  much  for  the 
future  of  this  branch  of  our  church.  Already  the  results  are 
beginning  to  manifest  themselves.  Looking  over  the  phases  of 
our  work  among  the  colored  people,  there  seems  to  us  to  be  no 
more  hopeful  factor  than  the  Epworth  League.  The  League  is 
vitally  affecting  the  work  and  life  of  the  church  in  these  colored 
conferences,  and,  as  far  as  reports  indicate,  it  is  doing  so  in  a 
beneficent  way.  Fortunately  the  direction  of  the  work  is  in 
capable  hands.  Secretary  Penn  has  the  complete  confidence 
of  his  brethren,  whether  of  the  ministry  or  of  the  laity,  and 
in  all  his  efforts  for  the  execution  of  his  plans  for  the  exten¬ 
sion  of  the  League  work  he  has  their  hearty  and  constant 
cooperation.” 

General  Secretary  Dr.  E.  INI.  Randall  has  this  to  say  of  the 
League  work  in  the  colored  conferences  of  the  Methodist  Epis¬ 
copal  Church :  “  The  colored  race  is  rapidly  changing.  An  in¬ 
creasing  element  is  coming  to  be  characterized  by  all  the  accom¬ 
plishments  that  come  with  refined  culture.  The  League  is  a 
large  factor  in  this  beneficent  change  and  affords  one  of  the  best 
opportunities  to  study  our  colored  people. 

“  There  is  no  better  opportunity  to  see  this  new  type  that 
carries  the  hope  of  their  race  than  in  the  Epworth  League.  No 
one  can,  like  the  writer,  look  into  the  bright,  intelligent  faces  of 
the  cultured  Epworthians  that  are  to  be  found  in  our  colored 
chapters  from  the  Atlantic  coast  to  Texas  without  the  con¬ 
fidence  of  optimism  and  the  recognition  of  an  upward  movement 
of  the  profoundest  significance.  The  best  instrument  avails 
little  unless  skillfully  used.  For  the  great  success  of  the  League 
among  the  colored  conferences  much  is  due  to  the  fine  leadership 
and  untiring  fidelity  of  their  assistant  general  secretary,  I.  Gar¬ 
land  Penn,  Litt.D.” 

All  of  the  League  work  has  vital  relation  to  the  Sunday-school 
work,  for  one  of  the  forms  of  Christian  activity  mentioned  in  the 
League  plan  is  that  of  Sunday-school.  No  loyal  Epworth 
Leaguer  would  be  anything  else  but  equally  loyal  to  his  church 
and  Sunday-school. 


The  Christian  Education  of  the  Negro 

By  the  American  Baptist  Publication  Society 
Headquarters:  1701  Chestnut  Street,  Philadelphia,  Pa. 

A.  J.  ROWLAND.  D.D.,  Secretary 
C.  R.  BLACHALL,  D.D.,  Editor  of  Publications 
ROBERT  G.  SEYMOUR,  D.D.,  Missionary  and  Bible  Secretary 


THE  work  of  the  American  Baptist  Publication  Society  for 
the  Negroes  of  the  South  began  with  the  very  first 
opportunity  that  was  presented  after  they  came  into 
their  freedom.  The  Society’s  first  efforts  were  projected  along 
the  line  of  col- 
portage,  result¬ 
ing  in  the  con¬ 
version  of  great 
numbers,  w  h  o 
were  gathered 
into  Sunday- 
schools  that 
ultimately  grew 
into  Baptist 
churches.  Before 
that  time  there 
had  been  Negro 
churches  w  i  t  h 
white  pastors, 
but  a  majority  of 
Negro  churches 
to-day  were  or- 
g  a  n  i  z e  d  by 
pioneer  workers 
after  the  Civil 
War,  and  among 
such  pioneer 
workers  was  the  Publication  Society. 

Next  to  colportage  the  Society  has  devoted  its  attention  to 
organization;  for  this  work  some  of  the  best  leaders  among  the 
Negroes  have  been  employed,  such  as  Dr.  W.  J.  White,  of 
Augusta,  Ga.;  Dr.  C.  O.  Booth,  of  Huntsville,  Ala.;  Dr  A. 
Shepard,  of  Raleigh,  N.  C.;  Dr.  Walter  R.  Brooks,  of  Wash¬ 
ington,  D.  C.,  and  scores  of  other  men,  picked  from  every  state 
where  there  are  Negroes  in  large  numbers.  These  men  or- 


A.  T.  ROWLAND,  D.D. 


530 


\  — .  '•  ~ 

/ 

ganized  many  Sunday-schools  and  effected  general  organizations  who  will  come  into  normal  classes  and  strive  to  inspire  them 

that  have  been  permanent.  with  higher  ideals  of  preparation  and  better  teaching.  The 

A  pretty  fair  estimate  of  what  the  Society  has  accomplished  Society  employs  one  Negro  superintendent  to  do  this  work  upon 

may  be  gleaned  from  the  record  in  one  state.  In  North  Carolina,  a  large  scale,  and  he  has  carried  the  work  into  almost  every  state 

for  instance,  the  Society  employed  an  able  missionary  just  after  where  there  is  any  considerable  number  of  colored  people.  The 

the  war,  and  it  is  said  that  he  alone  organized  some  300  Sunday-  result  has  been  a  quickened  interest  in  Bible  study  in  many 

schools  and  churches.  This  was  the  Rev.  Edward  Eagles,  who  parts  of  the  land  among  the  Negroes. 

was  well  known  among  the  North  Carolina  white  Baptist  In  addition  to  its  work  in  reaching  the  masses  of  the  Negro 

pastors  of  his  day.  In  1867,  at  Goldsboro,  N.  C.,  he,  with  people,  the  Society  has  rendered  a  far-reaching  and  very  im- 

several  other  leaders,  organized  the  Negro  Baptist  State  Con-  portant  service  by  assisting  the  people  to  do  their  own  work, 

vention  of  North  Carolina.  To-day  this  is  one  of  the  most  aiding  them  with  fruitful  practical  suggestions  and  effective 

efficient  of  all  the  Negro  Baptist  state  bodies.  object  lessons.  The  emphasis  which  the  Society  has  placed  on 

Five  years  later  a  missionary  of  the  Society,  Rev.  Dr.  A.  Normal  Bible  Study  in  the  activities  of  its  own  representatives 

Shepard,  organized  the  North  Carolina  Negro  Baptist  State  has  led  the  Negro  people  themselves  to  require  far  higher 

Sunday-School  Convention.  Before  organizing  his  body  Dr.  standards  of  Bible  knowledge  and  work  in  those  whom  they 

Shepard  had  organized  many  individual  Sunday-schools.  The  themselves  appoint  to  missionary  service.  It  is  the  policy  of  the 

convention  was  organized  for  the  purpose  of  preparing  the  Society  to  so  direct  its  operations  that  the  people  shall  be  en- 

colored  people  themselves  to  take  care  of  their  Sunday-school,  couraged  in  every  proper  way  to  work  out  their  own  salvation, 

missionary,  and  educational  work.  From  the  time  of  its  or-  That  which  the  people  do  for  themselves  is  of  far  greater  value 

ganization  to  the  present  the  convention  has  supported  a  in  the  end  than  anything  that  may  be  done  for  them, 

missionarv,  and  sometimes  several  missionaries,  as  at  present, 

in  cooperation  with  the  Society.  In  educational  work  the  con-  Purely  Missionary  Work 

vention  has  rendered  noteworthy  service.  Toward  the  educa-  The  Society’s  work  for  the  Negroes  is  done  purely  as  mission- 

tion  of  Negro  young  women  it  has  aided  in  raising  a  substantial  ary  work  without  regard  to  the  business  returns.  Its  mission- 

fund  yearly.  In  addition  to  this,  various  auxiliary  bodies  over  aries  place  books  in  the  hands  of  the  people,  not  as  agents,  but 

the  state  have  taken  a  prominent  part  in  supporting  high  schools  simply  to  clinch  and  make  permanent  the  work  they  have  per- 

and  academies  in  their  sections.  4  sonally  started  among  them. 

Though  the  Negro  people  have  succeeded  in  establishing 

The  Work  Among  the  Masses  publishing  concerns  of  their  own,  some  of  which  reflect  great 

The  Society’s  work  has  been  among  the  masses.  It  has  also  credit  upon  their  promoters,  no  agency  has  been  raised  up  that 

sought  to  prepare  leaders  for  the  masses.  Some  of  the  most  in-  takes  the  place  of  the  Society  in  the  sphere  of  Sunday-school 

fluential  preachers  of  the  Negro  race  to-day  got  their  first  knowl-  missionary  activity.  I  he  need  for  such  work  among  the  Negroes 

edge  of  the  alphabet  in  the  Sunday-schools  organized  by  the  continues  to  be  very  great,  notwithstanding  all  the  progress  that 

missionaries  of  the  Society.  To  men  of  promise,  with  a  view  to  has  been  made.  Until  these  needs  are  met  far  more  fully  than 

helping  them  to  further  and  better  preparation,  the  Society  has  they  are  being  met  now,  there  will  continue  to  be  a  large  field 

donated  small  libraries  of  suitable  books.  This  has  been  done  for  the  operations  of  the  Society.  It  remains  true  that  the  field 

in  thousands  of  instances  in  all  the  states;  in  many  cases  these  is  so  great  and  its  needs  are  so  pressing  that  all  the  means  now 

books  are  the  sole  library  of  hundreds  of  preachers  and  workers.  employed  might  be  multiplied  many  times  without  meeting  the 

The  Society  now  finds  that  the  progress  of  the  people  makes  a  full  requirements  of  the  situation,  present  and  prospective, 

higher  order  of  work  necessary  for  the  accomplishment  of  the  Dr.  A.  J.  Rowland,  General  Secretary,  and  Dr.  Robt.  G.  Sey- 

best  results.  Much  emphasis  is  now  laid  upon  Bible  work,  that  mour,  Missionary  and  Bible  Secretary,  are  both  deeply  in¬ 
is,  teaching  the  Bible,  and  teaching  the  people  how  to  study  and  terested  in  the  work  among  the  Negroes,  and  both  enjoy  the 

teach  it.  Its  workers  gather  Sunday-school  teachers  and  all  confidence  of  their  Negro  leaders  and  the  masses. 

531 

'N 

The  Young  Men’s  Christian  Association  VVar  was  that  recording  the  magnificent  service  rendered  the 

Colored  Men’s  Department  arm7  and  nav.V  of  JaPan  by  the  YounS  Men’s  Christian  Associ¬ 

ation.  The  degree  of  efficiency  attained  in  this  work  was  so 

Headquarters:  124  East  Twenty-eight  Street,  New  YorK  high  as  to  win  for  the  Association  a  definite  and  permanent  place 

-  in  the  military  and  naval  policy  of  the  Island  Empire. 

COMMITTEE :  WILLIAM  JAY  SCHIEFFELIN,  Chairman ;  FRANK  K.  SANDERS. 

HENRY  b.  F.  McFarland  Rapid  Development  in  North  America 

ADVISORY  COMMITTEE  :  GEORGE  FOSTER  PEABODY.  Chairman. 

secretaries:  william  a.  HUNTON,  609  F  Street,  n.  w„  Washington,  d.  c.  *  be  most  rapid  development  and  the  most  varied  application 

jesse  E.  moorland.  609  F  Street,  N.  w„  Washington.  D.  c.  Gf  the  great  idea  of  George  Williams  have  taken  place  in  North 

JOHN  B.  WATSON,  132  Auburn  Avenue.  Atlanta,  Ga.  .  &  b  .  1 

America.  Broadly  speaking,  a  full  generation  of  our  young 

white  men,  in  every  rank  and  station,  have  enjoyed  the  advan- 

CONCRETE  INFORMATION  tages  and  the  blessings  of  its  conserving  and  uplifting  influences. 

The  Field:  2,000,000  Colored  Young  Men.  It  is  now  in  successful  operation  in  thousands  of  places  in  North 

First  International  Secretary,  1879.  America.  Through  the  liberality  of  the  friends  of  young  men, 

Membership  of  City  and  Student  Associations  Exceeds  10,000.  provision,  in  the  form  of  buildings  and  their  equipment,  aggre- 

Associations  Established  in  40  Cities  and  Important  Centers.  ,•  c  ,  ,,  ,  ,  ,  *  .,  ■  , 

gating  many  millions  ot  dollars,  has  been  made  tor  this  work. 

21  City  Associations  Occupy  Their  Own  Buildings,  Valued  at  $300,000.  ,,  ..  ..  ...  . 

Cooperative  effort  upon  the  part  ot  evangelical  Christians 

29  Secretaries  and  Assistants  Devote  their  Entire  Time  to  the  Work.  ..  ...  *  . 

„  ,  is  given  111  this  work  one  ot  its  finest  and  most  efficient  expres- 

100,000  Young  Men  Gathered  Annually  into  Bible  Classes  and  Other  0  .  .  .  r 

Religious  Meetings.  sions.  For  it  must  be  remembered  that  it  has  united  in  its  man- 

89  Associations  in  Schools  and  Colleges  are  Training  Young  Men  for  agement  churches  which,  though  differing  in  creed,  have  found 

Religious  Leadership  of  Their  Own  Race.  by  experience  that  they  can  join  without  controversy  or  friction 

— •  —  .  -  in  doing  religious  work.  While  it  is  thus  controlled  by  repre- 

sentatives  of  the  churches,  it  is  kept  a  Christian  organization 

In  Behalf  of  Men  of  All  Lands  ,111 

without  becoming  another  church. 

rp  1 1 E  great  thought  that  was  borne  in  upon  the  heart  of 

X  George  Williams,  and  which  became  incarnate  in  the  Reaching  Out  to  Colored  Young  Men 

organization  of  the  first  Young  Men’s  Christian  Associa-  It  is  now  more  than  thirty  years  since  the  leaders  of  the  Young 

tion,  formed  in  London  in  1844,  has  never  been  limited  in  its  Men’s  Christian  Associations  in  North  America  began  to  extend 

beneficent  application  by  circumstances  of  geography,  tongue,  a  helping  hand  to  the  colored  young  men.  There  is  significance 

or  race.  The  young  men  of  all  lands  and  races  are  becoming  its  in  the  fact  that  among  those  who  were  active  in  extending  the 

beneficiaries.  sphere  of  influence  of  the  Associations  to  this  large  and  needy 

Already  the  awakening  manhood  of  the  Far  Fast  is  being  body  of  young  men  were  Gen.  George  D.  Johnson,  a  distin- 

brought  into  the  fellowship  and  under  the  power  of  this  move-  guished  Confederate  soldier,  and  Major  Joseph  Hardy,  of 

ment  which  so  finely  represents  our  Christianity  and  our  Western  Selma,  Ala.,  also  of  the  Confederate  side  of  the  great  war. 

civilization  at  their  best.  Largely  through  the  liberality  of  Their  strong  hands  aided  greatly  in  laying  the  foundations 

Americans  and  Englishmen,  splendidly  appointed  buildings  have  upon  which  others  are  continuing  to  build. 

been  erected  in  representative  cities  of  the  old  East  for  the  use  of  Following  on  in  process  of  time  from  the  humble  beginning 

rapidly  growing  associations.  that  at  first  characterized  the  work,  the  International  Committee 

1  he  students  of  the  colleges  and  universities  of  those  old  lands  established  a  Colored  Men’s  Department,  to  which  it  has  in- 

have  been  drawn  into  the  Students’  Federation  of  the  World  trusted  the  supervision  and  development  of  the  Association  idea 

through  this  work.  In  those  same  lands,  too,  the  employees  of  among  the  colored  young  of  North  America.  At  present  the 

the  great  railroad  systems  are  being  brought  within  its  scope.  chairman  of  this  department  is  Mr.  William  Jay  Schieffelin,  of 

One  of  the  most  remarkable  chapters  of  the  Russo-Japanese  New  York,  whose  sympathetic  interest  and  wisdom  in  promoting 

632 

/  - 

COLORED  Y.  M.  C.  A.  BUILDING,  NORFOLK,  VA. 

The  first  Y.  M.  C.  A.  building  in  the  world  erected  for  colored  young  men. 
Association  organized  in  1888.  Membership,  215  in  1909 


COLORED  Y.  M.  C.  A.  BUILDING, 
ST.  LOUIS,  MO. 

Organized  1898.  Membership,  186  in  1909 


COLORED  Y.  M.  C.  A.  BUILDING, 
BROOKLYN,  N.  Y. 

Organized  1902.  Membership,  191  members  in  1909 


this  work  have  brought  him  into  wide  recognition  as  a  friend  of 
the  colored  people,  having  at  heart  their  best  welfare. 

Progress  and  Promise 

Though  the  work  has  been  carried  forward  under  the  limita- 
tions  imposed  by  inadequate  resources  and  the  peculiar  condi¬ 
tions  that  gather  about  and  impede  the  moral  and  religious 
progress  of  the  2,000,000  of  colored  young  men  constituting  its 
field,  a  measure  of  growth  has  been  realized  which  is  alike  highly 
honoring  to  its  promoters  and  encouraging  to  its  friends. 

Local  associations  have  been  established  in  forty  cities  and 
other  important  centers,  in  fifteen  states  and  the  District  of 
Columbia,  and  in  eighty-nine  educational  institutions,  which  in¬ 
clude  practically  all  the  important  schools  of  the  United  States 
for  the  higher  industrial  and  professional  education  of  colored 
young  men.  The  membership  of  the  first-named  group  of 
associations  exceeds  10,000. 


Associations  Owning  Buildings 

Twenty-one  of  these  city  associations  own  the  buildings  which 
they  occupy.  Those  of  which  this  is  true  are  located  at  New 
Haven,  Conn.;  Brooklyn,  N.  Y.;  New  York  City;  Baltimore, 
Md.;  Washington,  D.  C.;  Richmond,  Va.;  Norfolk,  Va.; 
Bluefields,  W.  Va.;  Asheville,  N.  C.;  Atlanta,  Ga.;  Augusta, 
Ga.;  Columbus,  Ga.;  Mobile,  Ala.;  New  Orleans,  La.; 
Springfield,  Ohio;  St.  Louis,  Mo.;  Kansas  City,  Mo.;  Buxton, 
la.;  Knoxville,  Tenn.;  and  Louisville.  Ky. 

At  Washington.  D.  C.,  a  new  building  is  now  in  process  of 
erection  which  involves  an  outlay  of  $100,000,  and  which,  when 
completed,  will  be  the  best  appointed  building  of  its  kind  for 
Negro  voung  men  in  North  -America.  The  work  of  securing 
buildings  for  associations  maintained  in  educational  institutions 
is  beginning.  The  first  of  this  class  to  come  into  possession  of 
money  for  a  building  is  at  Hampton  Institute,  Virginia.  We 
present  in  these  pages  pictures  of  a  number  of  these  buildings. 


COLORED  Y.  M.  C.  A.  BUILDING,  LOUISVILLE,  KY. 

Association  organized  in  1892.  Membership,  283  in  1909 


COLORED  Y.  M.  C.  A.  BUILDING,  COLUMBUS,  GA. 

Association  organized  in  1905.  Membership,  219  in  1909 


Traveling  Secretaries 

In  the  supervision  and  development  of  this  work  the  Inter¬ 
national  Committee  of  Young  Men’s  Christian  Associations  has 
three  traveling  secretaries  in  its  employ,  Negro  men  of  education 
and  sterling  Christian  character,  Mr.  William  A.  Hunton  (see 
portrait,  page  170);  Dr.  J.  E.  Moorland  (see  portrait,  page 


428),  with  headquarters  at  Washington,  D.  C.,  and  Mr.  John 
B.  Watson  (see  portrait,  page  472),  with  headquarters  at  Atlanta, 
Ga.  Twenty-eight  men  devote  their  entire  time  to  the  work  as 
secretaries  and  assistants  of  city  associations.  The  student 
associations  at  Howard  University  and  Tuskegee  Institute 
employ  secretaries  for  their  entire  time. 


'V 


Y.  M.  C.  A.  BUILDING  FOR  THE  COLORED  MEN  OF 
WASHINGTON,  D.  C. 

Now  in  course  of  erection.  Cost,  $100,000  complete.  Association  organized  in  1904. 
Membership,  200  in  1909.  The  building  is  to  be  four  stories  and  basement  high,  and  is  to 
cover  the  entire  lot,  63  by  155  feet,  with  the  exception  of  the  light  and  ventilation  space 
required  by  the  District  regulations.  Materials  of  construction  are  to  be  pressed  brick, 
ordinary  brick,  stone,  galvanized  iron,  and  steel  structural  work.  It  is  to  be  largely  fireproof, 
with  concrete  and  tile  floors  throughout  the  basement  and  other  parts  of  the  building  where 
waterproof  finish  is  required.  Six  thousand  dollars  will  be  spent  in  reinforcing  the  building 
throughout  with  steel  columns,  girders,  and  beams.  The  main  entrance  of  the  building, 
including  the  approach,  is  to  be  constructed  entirely  of  limestone  and  granite,  and  finished 
in  vestibule  with  marble  and  terrazzo  floors. 


The  development  of  efficient  local  leaders  has  been  one  of  the 
features  of  the  work  prosecuted  by  the  department  of  the  Inter¬ 
national  Committee.  Another  very  important  form  of  effort  is 
the  preparation,  publication,  and  introduction  of  a  line  of 
specially  planned  literature.  This  literature  embraces  courses 
of  Bible  study  that  are  widely  used  in  the  city  and  student 
associations. 

Forms  of  Work  in  Local  Associations 

The  forms  of  work  that  are  being  carried  forward  in  nearly  all 
the  city  associations  are  designated  as  “  religious,”  “  educa¬ 
tional,”  “  social,”  “  physical,”  and  “  boys.”  The  first  includes 
Bible  classes,  evangelistic  meetings  for  men,  shop  meetings, 
neighborhood  Bible-study  groups,  church  attendance,  and  ex¬ 
tension  work.  The  second  includes  reading-rooms,  libraries, 
night  schools,  literary  and  debating  clubs,  and  lectures  and 


addresses  on  practical  subjects.  The  third  includes  indoor 
games,  orchestras,  glee  clubs,  and  social  entertainments.  The 
fourth  includes  gymnasiums,  bathing  facilities,  baseball,  foot¬ 
ball,  basket  ball,  health  addresses  and  lectures,  and  outings. 
The  fifth  includes  an  all-around  boys’  work  that  almost  parallels 
the  work  for  men  that  several  of  the  associations  are  con¬ 
ducting.  The  Bible  classes  and  other  religious  meetings  bring 
annually  under  the  influence  of  the  associations  nearly  one 
hundred  thousand  young  men. 

The  work  that  is  being  done  by  associations  of  the  schools  and 
colleges  in  preparing  men  for  practical  leadership  in  religious 
work  among  their  own  people  is  significant.  More  than  three 
thousand  young  men  were  gathered  into  voluntary  Bible-study 
groups  pursuing  the  systematic  courses  issued  by  the  Inter¬ 
national  Committee  during  the  scholastic  year  of  1908-9.  At 
Tuskegee  Institute  these  groups  had  a  total  membership  of  more 
than  seven  hundred.  Under  the  direction  of  these  associations, 
much  definite  practical  Christian  work  is  being  done  each 
school  year  both  among  the  students  and  the  people  of  the  school 
communities.  The  value  of  the  Sunday  is  being  appreciated  by 
the  leaders  in  this  work,  and  its  claims  are  being  pressed  upon  the 
attention  of  the  young  men  who  are  soon  to  go  out  into  active  life. 


SOME  OF  THE  BOOKS 

Published  by  the  Y.  M.  C.  A.  International  Committee  in  use  by  the 
Associations  throughout  the  World 
124  East  Twenty  Eighth  Street,  New  YorK  City 

Introduction  to  Bible  Study,  J.  W.  Cook.  Cloth,  $0.25  ;  paper,  $0.15 

Miracles  of  Jesus,  W.  H.  Sallmon.  ,,  .30;  ,,  .20 

Social  Teachings  of  Jesus,  J.  W.  Jenks.  ,,  .75 ;  ,,  .50 

Story  of  Jesus  by  John,  F.  S.  Goodman  &  A.  G.  Knebel. 

Twenty-two  Lessons  with  copy  of  John’s  Gospel.  $0.15 

Studies  in  the  Life  of  Christ,  H.  B.  Sharman  (sold  in  sets). 


Cloth,  $1 

.25 ;  paper,  $0.75 

Studies  in  the  Life  of  Jesus  Christ,  E.  L.  Bosworth.  ,, 

•9°;  ,, 

.60 

New  Studies  in  Acts,  E.  I.  Bosworth.  ,, 

•75; 

■5° 

Studies  in  Acts,  R.  E.  Speer.  ,, 

•40 ;  „ 

•  25 

Teaching  of  Jesus  and  His  Apostles,  E.  I.  Bosworth.  ,, 

■75  1  „ 

•5° 

Message  of  the  Twelve  Prophets,  W.  D.  Murray.  ,, 

•75 ;  ,, 

•5° 

Studies  in  Old  Testament  Characters,  W.W. White.  ,, 

■9°  1  n 

.60 

Conversations  of  Christ,  McBurney-Booth.  In  two  parts,  $0.15  each. 
Doctor’s  Story  (Studies  in  Luke),  A.  G.  Knebel.  .15 

Life  Problems,  Doggett-Burr-Ball-Cooper.  Paper,  $0.25 

Round  Table  Discussions  on  Life  Problems,  W.  M.  Wood.  ,,  .15 

Studies  in  Luke,  R.  E.  Speer.  Cloth,  $0.20;  ,,  .10 

Christian  Race,  H.  L.  Smith.  Teachers’  edition,  cloth,  .75 

Life  and  Works  of  Jesus,  W.  D.  Murray.  Cloth,  $0.75  ;  paper,  .50 

Travels  of  Paul,  Melvin  Jackson.  Teachers’  ed.,  cloth,  $0.40;  paper,  .25 


535 


fl 


A  GROUP  OF  STUDENTS  OF  THE  SPELMAN  SEMINARY,  ATLANTA,  GEORGIA 

Spelman  Seminary  for  girls,  an  institution  under  the  direction  of  the  American  Baptist  Home  Mission  Society  and  the  Woman’s  American  Baptist  Home  Mission  Society,  is 
one  of  the  many  schools  aided  by  the  General  Education  Board  and  the  Slater  Fund.  The  Board  gives  $12,000  annually,  and  the  Slater  Fund,  $5,000. 


Organizations  and  Funds  to  Help 
the  Negro  from  1701  to  1910 


From  an  early  period  of  American  history  much  interest 
has  been  shown  in  efforts  to  improve  the  condition  of 
Negroes.  In  1701  there  was  formed  in  London  the  “  So¬ 
ciety  for  the  Propagation  of  the  Gospel  in  Foreign  Parts,”  which 
had  for  its  particular  purpose  sending  out  missionaries  to  the  Indi¬ 
ans  and  Negroes  in  British  colonies.  Two  years  later  Christopher 
Coddington,  of  Barbadoes,  governor  of  the  Leeward  Islands, 
bequeathed  two  plantations  to  found  a  college  for  training  such 
missionaries,  an  institution  which  still  exists  in  Barbadoes.  This 
action  of  Governor  Coddington  is  noteworthy  because  the  earliest 
importations  of  Negroes  to  South  Carolina  were  from  Barba¬ 
does,  where  they  had  been  subject  to  the  civilizing  influences 
already  in  operation  there. 

In  Charleston,  S.  C.,  Rev.  E.  Taylor,  of  St.  Andrew’s  Church, 
makes  mention,  in  1713,  of  the  labors  of  two  gentlewomen  who 
were  engaged  in  instructing  the  Negroes  and  who  had  met  with 
wonderful  success.  As  a  result  of  this,  twenty-seven  Negroes 
were  baptized  and  received  into  the  church.  Speaking  of  the 
churches  in  general,  he  says  that  in  some  congregations  Negroes 
furnished  half  of  the  communicants.  A  little  later  Rev.  Alex¬ 
ander  Garden  conceived  the  plan  of  buying  some  slaves  of  unu¬ 
sual  promise  and  educating  them  to  be  teachers  of  their  own 
people.  Two  boys  were  found  and  trained,  and  in  1743  a  school 
was  opened,  with  an  attendance  of  thirty  children.  This  school 


was  kept  up  for  twenty-two  years  and  the  attendance  was  some¬ 
times  as  high  as  seventy  or  more. 

As  a  result  of  these  efforts  there  came  to  be  in  Charleston  at 
the  close  of  the  century  many  Negroes  of  great  intelligence. 
There  were  seven  hundred  and  seventy-five  free  colored  people, 
among  whom  were  skilled  artisans  and  efficient  business  men, 
who  owned  considerable  property  and  were  held  in  respect 
through  the  community.  To  a  few  of  these  who  belonged  to 
St.  Philip’s  Church,  the  rector  suggested  that  they  organize  a 
society  for  mutual  benefit,  on  the  plan  of  certain  organizations 
among  the  white  people.  This  led,  in  1790,  to  the  formation  of 
the  Brown  Fellowship  Society,  which  has  had  an  honorable 
record  down  to  the  present  time.  In  1890  the  society  celebrated 
its  centennial,  and  since  that  time  it  has  borne  the  name  of  the 
“  Centennial  Fellowship  Society.”  In  view  of  the  immense 
number  of  similar  organizations  which  are  now  to  be  found  in 
all  parts  of  our  country,  the  story  of  this  first  society  is  significant.* 

Samuel  Hopkins  and  Benjamin  Franklin 

Turning  now  to  a  seaport  of  New  England  which  was  con¬ 
spicuous  in  the  slave  trade,  about  the  year  1770  Dr.  Samuel 
Hopkins,  of  Newport,  R.  I.,  became  convinced  of  the  iniquity 
of  slavery  and  began  a  series  of  efforts  for  its  overthrow,  and  at 
the  same  time  for  the  Christianization  of  Africa.  It  is  remark¬ 
able  that  this  undertaking  did  not  destroy  his  influence  with  the 
people  of  Newport  and  that  he  was  able  to  carry  them  with  him. 

*  "  A  Glimpse  of  Charleston  History,”  The  Southern  Workman,  January,  1907,  p.  17. 


526 


V  -  p 

«/ 

He  was  supported  in  his  position  by  the  Rev.  Ezra  Stiles,  the  suggested  that  some  plan  of  colonization  be  devised.  Jefferson 

pastor  of  another  church  in  the  same  place,  who  was  afterwards  had  a  plan  to  remove  them  to  some  part  of  the  extensive  country 

the  distinguished  president  of  Yale  College.  This  movement  northwest  of  the  Ohio;  but  he  added  that  the  “  West  Indies 

looked  forward  to  a  great  change  in  the  maritime  enterprise  presented  a  more  probable  and  practicable  retreat  for  them,”' 

of  Newport,  by  which  it  should  be  made  a  power  for  the  redemp-  while  “  Africa  would  offer  a  last  and  undoubted  resort  if  all 

tion  of  Africa,  and  it  had  no  little  influence  on  subsequent  others  more  desirable  should  fail.”  $ 

projects  for  African  colonization  * 

An  interest  of  the  same  kind  was  manifested  by  members  of  Sierra  Leone,  Africa 

the  Society  of  Friends  in  Pennsylvania  and  elsewhere.  In  a  The  plan  for  coionization  in  Africa  was  the  one  which  finallv 

letter  of  Benjamin  Franklin,  written  in  1789  to  a  friend  in  met  wi(h  favor  Xhe  success  of  a  London  organization  in  estab- 

London,  allusion  is  made  to  endeavors  in  the  “  London  Yearly  Ushing  a  colony  at  Sierra  Leone  contributed  to  this  conclusion^ 

Meeting  of  1758  ”  for  the  abolition  of  the  slave  trade,  and  he  Thig  co]ony  was  started  in  1787  in  behalf  of  some  destitute 

mentions  that  similar  efforts  had  been  made  by  Philadelphia  Negroes  in  London  who  had  taken  refuge  with  the  British  army 

Friends  about  the  year  1693.  He  also  remarks  that  he  himself  wh;le  in  America  and  had  been  brought  home  with  them  on 

had  printed  for  Ralph  Sandyford,  about  1728  or  1729,  a  book  the;r  return  to  England.  Their  plight  in  London  was  pitiable, 

against  keeping  Negroes  in  slavery,  and  another  by  Benjamin  and  |here  seemed  to  be  no  prospect  of  anv  improvement.  A 

Lay  about  1736  on  the  same  subject,  both  of  these  authors  numher  of  gentlemen  subscribed  a  few  thousand  pounds  to 

being  Friends.  In  the  year  1774  was  formed  “  the  Pennsylvania  gettle  them  in  Africa.  Among  these  were  Granville  Sharp, 

Society  for  the  Abolition  of  Slavery  and  the  Relief  of  Free  Henry  Thornton,  Joseph  Hardcastle,  and  William  Wilberforce. 

Negroes  Unlawfully  Held  in  Bondage.”  This  society  was  These  genUemen  obtained  from  the  native  chiefs  a  cession  of 

“  enlarged  ”  in  1787,  with  Benjamin  Franklin  as  its  president.  kn(]  for  the  settlement,  while  the  British  government  agreed  to 

and  some  thirty  other  distinguished  citizens  of  Philadelphia  on  bear  the  cost  of  transportation  and  to  supply  the  colonists  with 

its  official  board. t  This  society  still  exists  and  has  a  history  of  necessaries  for  six  or  eight  months  after  their  arrival.  Some  four 

fruitful  activities  in  behalf  of  the  colored  people.  The  treasurer  hundred  and  sjxtv  Negroes  embarked  on  this  enterprise.  Many 

at  the  present  time  is  David  Henry  Wright,  of  Riverton,  N.  J.  died  Qn  {he  VQyage  and  others  during  the  first  few  months  in 

It  assists  in  the  maintenance  of  the  Laing  School  at  Mt.  Pleas-  Af|.k..y  but  a  large  part  survived  and  formed  the  beginnings  of  a 

ant,  S.  C.,  and  of  the  Schofield  School  at  Aiken  in  the  same  state.  communitv 

It  also  maintains  a  work  for  the  colored  people  in  Philadelphia.  Another  contingent  of  Negroes  in  Nova  Scotia  were  in  a  posi¬ 

tion  quite  like  that  of  those  who  had  been  carried  to  London. 

Jefferson  and  Personal  Liberty  Having  escaped  from  their  masters  to  the  British  during  the  war, 

At  the  close  of  the  Revolutionary  War  there  was  a  widespread  they  had  been  conveyed  to  Nova  Scotia  by  the  fleet.  But  the 

interest  in  questions  relating  to  slavery  and  the  Negro  people.  rigors  of  the  climate  were  too  severe  for  them  and  they  looked  for 

The  lono-  struggle  of  the  colonies  for  independence  had  intensi-  some  way  of  escape.  Hearing  of  the  colony  at  Sierra  Leone,  they 

tied  the  conviction  of  the  right  of  each  individual  to  freedom,  sent  a  messenger  to  England  to  ask  that  they  also  might  be  car- 

and  it  was  recognized  that  the  existence  of  slavery  could  not  be  riecl  to  Africa.  Their  petition  was  received  by  the  directors  of 

justified  in  a  free  country.  One  of  the  foremost  and  most  ear-  the  Sierra  Leone  Company,  and  the  government  was  persuaded 

nest  advocates  of  emancipation  was  Thomas  Jefferson,  and  to  give  them  a  free  passage  to  the  new  settlement.  Over  eleven 

many  0f  the  leading  statesmen  of  the  times  and  the  fathers  of  the  hundred  went  on  this  expedition  and  greatly  increased  the  num- 

republic  were  in  accord  with  him.  In  connection  with  this,  how-  her  of  the  colonists.  Another  accession  to  the  colony  came  from 

ever,  another  practical  question  arose:  What  could  be  done  with  the  island  ot  Jamaica  in  1800. 

the  Negroes  if  they  were  emancipated?  On  this  account  it  was  lo  these  should  be  added  a  company  ot  thirty-eight  Legroes 

*  “History  of  African  Colonization.”  by  Archibald  Alexander,  p.  48.  t  Letter  of  Jefferson  to  James  Monroe,  November  24,  1801. 

t  “  Life  of  Franklin,"  by  John  Bigelow,  p.  445.  §  “  History  of  African  Colonization,  P-  39- 

537 

-  ^ 

71 


from  Massachusetts  which  Capt.  Paul 
Cuffee  brought  thither  in  1815.  This 
man,  the  son  of  a  Negro  father  and 
an  Indian  mother,  was  a  successful 
mariner  of  New  Bedford,  Mass.,  where 
he  had  equipped  his  vessel  with  Negro 
sailors  and  become  quite  wealthy.  He 
visited  Sierra  Leone  in  1811,  and, 
seeing  the  promise  it  held  out  for  his 
people,  he  offered  passage  thither  to 
such  as  desired,  and  expended  some 
$4,000  in  carrying  out  the  enterprise. 

Thus,  during  a  period  of  over  twenty- 
five  years,  this  little  African  settlement, 
composed  of  materials  none  too  prom¬ 
ising,  had  met  the  sharp  vicissitudes  of 
pioneer  life  and  had  not  wholly  failed. 

Rather,  it  had  gradually  advanced 
in  stability  and  strength  till  now  it 
stood  an  impressive  object  lesson  to 
the  world. 

Colonization  Societies  * 


The  thought 


of 


Samuel  Hopkins 
had  not  altogether  passed  out  of 
men’s  minds  during  the  war.  Two  Ne¬ 
groes  whom  he  had  educated  with  a  view  to  their  o-oin 
sionaries  to  Africa  were  still  living  and  waiting  for  their  oppor¬ 
tunity.  It  was  a  time  of  awakening  interest  in  general  missionary 
efforts.  The  American  Board  of  Commissioners  for  Foreign 
Missions  was  instituted  in  1810,  the  American  Baptist  Mis¬ 
sionary  Union  in  1814,  the  American  Bible  Society  in  1815. 
T.  he  efforts  in  behalf  of  the  Negroes  were  naturally  animated 
by  religious  motives  and  religious  spirit.  The  motive  of  states¬ 
manship,  however,  was  quite  as  active,  and  all  pointed  to  the 
establishment  of  an  American  colony  for  Negroes  on  the  west 
coast  of  Africa.  In  181 1,  ten  years  after  the  letter  of  Jefferson 
to  Monroe,  to  which  allusion  has  been  made,  he  wrote  again 
to  Ann  Mifflin,  “  Nothing  is  more  to  be  wished  than  that  the 
L  nited  States  would  themselves  undertake  to  make  such  an  estab¬ 
lishment  [as  the  colony  at  Sierra  Leone]  on  the  coast  of  Africa.” 

*  “  History  of  the  American  Colony  in  Liberia,”  by  J.  Ashmun.  “  Letters  on  the 
Colonization  Society,”  by  M.  Carey.  Annual  Reports  of  American  Society  for  Coloniz¬ 
ing  Free  People  of  Color. 


In  1816  the  legislature  of  Virginia 
passed  a  series  of  resolutions  looking  to 
the  same  end,  namely,  “  obtaining  a 
territory  on  the  coast  of  Africa  or  some 
other  place  for  an  asylum  of  such  per¬ 
sons  of  color  as  are  now  free,  and  for 
those  who  may  hereafter  be  emanci¬ 
pated  within  this  commonwealth.” 
At  about  the  same  time,  Robert 
Finley,  of  New  Jersey,  began  to  take 
measures  to  have  a  colonization  society 
formed.  A  public  meeting  held  at  the 
Presbyterian  Church  in  Princeton  was 
attended  by  most  of  the  professors  in 
the  college  and  the  theological  semi¬ 
nary,  and  the  plan  was  then  discussed 
by  Dr.  Finley  and  was  received  with 
approval.  Soon  after,  a  public  meeting 
was  held  in  Washington,  presided  over 
by  Henry  Clay.  After  addresses  by 
Mr.  Clay,  John  Randolph,  and  others, 
it  was  resolved  to  form  a  colonization 
society,  and  a  committee  was 


JOHN  MCDONOGH 

Born  in  Baltimore,  Md.  Died  in  New  Orleans,  La.,  1850 


pointed  to  draft  a  constitution. 


ap- 


On  the  first  of  January,  1817,  an¬ 
other  meeting  was  held,  at  which  a 
constitution  was  adopted  and  the  organization  perfected 
under  the  name  of  the  American  Colonization  Society.  The 
president  elected  was  Bushrod  Washington,  a  nephew  of  George 
Washington,  and  an  associate  justice  of  the  United  States 
Supreme  Court.  Identified  with  the  society  as  vice-presidents 
were  men  of  like  distinction  from  Georgia,  Kentucky,  Massachu¬ 
setts,  New  Vork,  Maryland,  Virginia,  Tennessee,  Pennsylvania, 
the  District  of  Columbia,  and  New  Jersey.  By  action  of  this 
society  a  memorial  was  presented  to  Congress  “  on  the  subject  of 
colonizing,  with  their  consent,  the  free  people  of  color  of  the 
United  States  in  Africa  or  elsewhere.”  Congress  afterwards 
took  favorable  action  in  behalf  of  the  project. 

In  preparation  for  the  establishment  of  such  a  colony,  it  was 
thought  best  to  send  a  delegation  to  Africa  to  visit  Sierra  Leone 
and  to  explore  the  regions  contiguous  to  that  colony.  To  defray 
the  expenses  of  the  expedition  a  subscription  of  $5,000  was 
raised  in  the  city  of  Baltimore,  and  Samuel  J.  Mills  and  Ebenezer 


538 


-  7 

Burgess  were  selected  for  the  undertaking.  They  visited  Africa  seen  that  the  officers  of  the  national  society  at  its  organization 

and  were  highly  gratified  with  the  prosperity  of  the  Sierra  Leone  were  representative  of  every  section. 

colony  and  with  the  seeming  practicability  of  establishing  a  For  the  maintenance  of  the  national  society,  state  societies 

similar  colony  in  the  region  now  known  as  Liberia.  On  the  were  organized,  and  under  these  county  societies,  church  soeie- 

return  voyage  Mills  died.  Burgess  presented  the  report  to  the  ties,  and  other  local  bands  in  large  numbers.  From  the  annual 

society,  and  an  expedition  for  the  establishment  of  the  colony  report  in  1832  it  appears  that  there  were  231  of  these  societies, 

was  fitted  out  in  1819.  This  failed,  however,  on  account  of  of  which  127  were  in  the  slave  states  and  101  in  the  free  states, 

various  misfortunes,  chief  of  which  was  the  death  of  all  the  The  list  of  life  members  contains  over  250  names.  The  lists  of 

agents  in  charge  and  of  several  others  associated  with  them.  presidents,  secretaries,  and  treasurers  number  537  names,  most 

Another  expedition  was  sent  out  in  1821,  which  resulted  in  the  of  them  evidently  men  of  high  standing  in  state  or  church,  and 

purchase  of  territory  and  the  establishment  of  a  small  settlement-  in  positions  to  exert  a  commanding  influence.  In  these  lists  are 

In  1822  the  colony  was  strengthened  by  the  arrival  of  Jehudi  the  names  of  John  Marshall  and  James  Madison,  of  Virginia; 

Ashmun,  under  whose  wise  and  efficient  administration  for  the  Charles  Carroll,  of  Maryland;  Charles  C.  Pinckney,  of  South 

following  six  years  the  success  of  the  colonv  became  assured.  Carolina;  Theodore  Frelinghuysen,  of  New  Jersey;  Edward 

In  1828  Lott  Carv,  who  had  been  a  slave  in  Virginia,  was  left  in  Everett,  of  Massachusetts;  Gerritt  Smith  and  Arthur  Tappan, 

charge  of  the  colony  and  administered  its  affairs  until  his  death,  of  New  York;  Jeremiah  Day  and  Leonard  Bacon,  of  Connecti- 

after  a  year  of  devoted  and  honorable  service.  Richard  Randall,  cut.  The  number  of  ministers  of  the  gospel  is  especially  large, 

having  been  appointed  to  succeed  Mr.  Ashmun,  arrived  on  the  and  with  these  are  recorded  governors,  judges,  and  prominent 

ground  in  1828,  but  died  in  less  than  a  year.  The  climate  had  business  men,  “  men  of  light  and  leading  ”  in  the  North  and 

thus  proved  fatal  to  this  long  list  of  noble  leaders  who  had  conse-  South  alike,  in  the  slave  states  and  in  those  states  where  there 

crated  themselves  to  the  establishment  of  a  Christian  colony  in  were  no  slaves. 

Africa.  This  succession  of  disasters,  however,  did  not  destroy  A  fine  illustration  of  the  spirit  that  animated  this  movement  is 

faith  in  the  enterprise.  Fresh  leaders  were  always  ready  for  the  found  in  Margaret  Mercer,  the  daughter  of  John  Francis  Mercer, 

service,  and  shiploads  of  Negroes  were  brought  over  in  increas-  a  colonel  in  the  Revolutionary  Army,  who  was  afterward  a  mem- 

ing  numbers.  ber  of  the  Constitutional  Convention,  a  representative  in  Con- 

In  the  course  of  time  it  became  evident  that  the  colony  would  gress,  and  a  governor  of  Maryland. t  Miss  Mercer  added  to  great 

be  more  secure  under  a  government  of  its  own.  The  society  personal  beauty  unusual  accomplishments  and  was  in  a  position 

released  control,  and  in  1847  a  constitution  was  adopted  and  the  to  shine  as  a  brilliant  social  leader.  But,  catching  the  inspiration 

colony  became  the  republic  of  Liberia.  Its  history  since  then  has  of  service  for  others,  she  began  with  founding  a  Sunday-school; 

not  been  especially  brilliant.  In  many  respects  it  has  been  dis-  then  entered  with  all  her  heart  into  the  work  of  the  Colonization 

appointing;  but  one  would  yet  hesitate  to  say  that  the  colony  is  Society,  and,  after  her  father’s  death,  emancipated  her  slaves, 

not  worth  all  it  cost.  The  story  of  its  founding  is  a  great  chapter  employed  her  fortune  to  send  them  to  Africa,  and,  having  le- 

in  American  history  and  in  the  history  of  the  Negro  race,  and  it  duced  herself  from  affluence  to  poverty,  supported  herself  for 

is  a  story  which  is  still  only  in  its  beginnings  as  concerns  the  the  rest  of  her  life  by  teaching.  How  man\  other  women  ot 

great  continent  which  is  now  being  opened  to  civilization.  similar  character,  in  more  lowly  stations,  may  ha\e  shown  the 

same  heroic  qualities,  we  cannot  know;  but  we  may  be  confident 
Unanimity  of  Sentiment  *  that  their  interest  was  not  less  absorbing  than  that  of  their 

Not  the  least  interesting  part  of  this  story  is  that  of  the  Coloni-  fathers,  husbands,  and  brothers  whose  names  are  enrolled  in  the 

zation  Society  in  its  relation  to  the  people  of  the  United  States.  printed  lists  which  have  come  down  to  us. 

In  its  work  we  see  the  leading  statesmen  and  Christian  philan-  These  facts  are  the  more  impressive  when  we  remember  that 

thropists  of  the  whole  country  united  as  perhaps  they  never  the  divisive  agitation  over  the  Missouri  Compromise  was  in 

had  been  before  and  certainly  have  not  been  since.  We  have  1819-20,  the  very  time  of  the  organization  of  this  society.  The 

*  Fourteenth  and  Fifteenth  Annual  Reports  of  American  Colonization  Society.  t  Memoir  of  Margaret  Mercer,  by  Caspar  Morris. 

539 

V  — - * 

■\ 

- — 7 

co-existence  of  such  a  national  Liberia.  He  had  given  his  slaves 

union  on  moral  grounds  at  the  special  training  for  many  years 

same  time  with  these  wide  po-  with  a  view  to  preparing  them  for 

litical  divergences  is,  indeed,  |  ;v.  usefulness  in  the  new  colony,  and 

phenomenal.  Men  who  belonged  gW  lj|  on  their  arrival  there  they  became 

to  opposite  political  parties  were  j  JMP'  .  an  element  of  great  value  to  the 

atone  in  this  course  of  African  ly  . K.";,.  settlement.  Mr.  McDonogh 

colonization,  and  through  all  the  A-  divided  the  rest  of  his  property 

heat  and  turmoil  of  party  strife  '-ft  jBpvl*  between  the  two  cities  of  New 

they  continued  so  for  a  score  of  X'jgM  ^■jE  J  Orleans  and  Baltimore,  in  both 

years.  I' hev  watched  with  a  'lawF  ^  m  of  which  it  was  to  be  expended 

common  interest  each  step  in  the  for  the  education  of  the  poor 

progress  oi  that  undertaking.  mm j||X ■  eliildren.  In  Baltimore  it  lias 

1  hey  rejoiced  together  send-  been  used  in  the  establishment 

^ Hwgjft  . 

^  w  .  . 

to  the  Some 

together  at  twenty  schoolhouses  have  been 

its  proceeds,  an 

income  per- 

the  work,  and 

a  common  anxiety  for  the  tidings 

brought  back  from  time  to  time.  Antagonisms 

An  illustration  of  this  unity  is  About  1831  the  opposition  to 

seen  in  that  the  American  Board,  BARNAS  SEARS,  S.T.D.,  LL.D.  slavery  prevalent  in  the  North 

when  planning  to  establish  a  mis-  Born  in  Sandisfieid,  Mass.,  1802.  Died  in  Saratoga,  n.  Y„  1880  began  to  take  the  form  of  an 

sion  in  Africa,  sought  particu-  active  crusade.  In  1852  an  anti- 

larly  in  the  South  for  missionaries,  believing  that  Southern  slavery  society  was  formed  in  Boston,  and  two  years  later 

men  who  had  been  familiar  with  Negroes  from  childhood  were  another  in  Philadelphia,  after  which  societies  of  this  kind 

better  fitted  than  others  for  such  a  wrork.  Among  the  men  multiplied  in  the  free  states.  The  movement  early  assumed  an 

thus  chosen  was  Dr.  John  Leighton  Wilson,  whose  great  service  attitude  of  antagonism  to  the  colonization  societies,  drawing 

for  Africa  fully  justified  the  wisdom  of  this  choice.  away  some  of  their  influential  northern  members,  such  as  Ger- 

1  rominent  among  the  friends  of  colonization  was  John  ritt  Smith  and  Arthur  Tappan,  and  denouncing  their  efforts  as 

McDonogh,  of  New  Orleans,  who  left  at  his  death,  in  1850,  unwise  and  harmful.  The  effect  was  to  disturb  the  cooperation 

an  estate  of  about  $2,000,000  for  educational  objects.*  While  between  the  good  people  of  the  North  and  those  of  the  South  and 

living,  he  was  a  regular  giver  to  this  society,  and  in  his  will  he  greatly  to  hinder  the  work  of  colonization.  Moreover,  from  this 

attempted  to  pi o vide  for  a  perpetual  annuity  of  $25,000  for  time  on  the  sentiment  against  slavery  and  in  behalf  of  freedom 

carrying  on  the  work.  As  this  provision  of  the  will  was  ruled  to  for  the  Negroes  became  hushed  and  intimidated  throughout  the 

be  impracticable,  the  society  received  a  gross  apportionment  of  South,  and  found  its  support  almost  exclusively  in  the  North, 

about  $100,000.  Mr.  McDonogh  also  provided  that  all  his  The  ruling  sentiment  in  the  North  tended  toward  anti-slavery 

slaves  should  be  given  their  freedom  and  be  transported  to  and  that  of  the  South  toward  pro-slavery  views.  Organized 

*  "  Life  and  Work  of  John  McDonogh  and  Sketch  of  McDonogh  School.*'  efforts  ill  behalf  of  tile  NegrOCS  became  restricted  to  the  North. 

540 

/  - 

_ y 

In  1846,  the  American  Missionary  Association  was  organized  cases  these  lands  were  sold  at  much  less  than  their  value,  while 

on  the  anti-slavery  basis,  which  gave  it  a  position  of  especial  in  others,  bv  careful  business  management,  a  much  larger  amount 

advantage  in  educational  work  for  the  Negroes  during  the  Civil  was  realized.  For  this  reason  the  funds  of  the  different  states 

War  and  in  the  period  which  followed.  At  the  close  of  the  war,  were  quite  unequal,  which  had  not  been  intended  by  the  law. 

a  weighty  responsibility  for  the  freedmen  came  upon  the  churches  Accordingly,  in  1890,  another  law  was  enacted  bv  Congress  “  for 

of  the  North,  which  led  to  many  enterprises  in  this  field.  The  the  more  complete  endowment  and  maintenance  of  the  col- 

Board  of  Missions  for  Freedmen  was  founded  by  the  Northern  leges,”  appropriating  to  each  state  the  sum  of  $15,000,  with  an 

Presbyterian  Church  about  1865,  the  Freedmen’s  Aid  Society  annual  increase  of  $1,000  until  the  appropriation  should  be 

of  the  Northern  Methodist  Episcopal  Church  at  nearly  the  same  $25,000. 

time,  and  the  Baptist  Home  Mission  Society  undertook  a  similar  The  effect  of  these  acts  was  to  establish  in  each  state  a  well- 

work  in  1865.  The  Protestant  Episcopal  Church,  the  Society  of  endowed  college  as  a  part  of  its  system  of  public  education. 

Friends,  and  other  religious  organizations  have  also  engaged  in  These  institutions,  in  their  earlier  years,  while  they  were  in  the 

efforts  of  the  same  kind.  More  recently  the  Southern  Presbv-  experimental  stage,  were  somewhat  disappointing,  but  as  they 

terian  and  the  Southern  Methodist  Episcopal  churches  have  have  acquired  strength  they  have  fully  justified  the  generous 

undertaken  a  like  work,  and  these  now  maintain  a  number  of  provisions  made  in  their  behalf.  These  state  colleges  have 

important  schools  for  Negroes.  We  may  add  that  the  Negro  given  a  strong  impulse  to  advanced  education,  and  especially  to 

churches  of  the  South  are  now  supporting  many  schools  on  their  education  of  an  industrial  character. 

own  account.  All  of  these  organizations  have  a  system  of  col-  The  Negroes  have  shared  in  these  privileges.  In  most  of  the 

lections  for  their  enterprises,  by  which  they  are  constantly  southern  states  separate  state  colleges  have  been  founded  for 

gathering  gifts  from  the  people  wherewith  to  maintain  their  their  benefit  and  have  proven  of  great  advantage  to  them.  We 

work.*  may  fairly  expect  that  these  colleges,  like  those  for  white 

Besides  these  agencies  several  funds  have  been  established  students,  will  steadily  improve  and  gain  in  power  as  the  years 

which  have  been  of  great  service  in  the  education  of  the  Negroes.  go  by. 

An  essential  feature  in  the  establishment  of  this  fund  is  the 
Justin  S.  Morrill  Fund  condition  it  makes  for  a  considerable  outlay  by  the  states  re¬ 
in  the  year  1862,  in  war  time,  when  the  continuance  of  the  ceiving  it.  They  are  required  to  provide  buildings  and  keep 

republic  seemed  to  be  in  doubt,  the  Congress  of  the  LTnited  them  in  repair,  and  many  other  expenditures  are  incidentally 

States  passed  a  law  for  the  establishment  of  an  agricultural  and  involved,  lhis  provision  for  self-help  has  been  conspicuous 

mechanical  college  in  each  of  the  several  states. f  An  amount  of  since  that  time  in  the  other  great  educational  foundations  which 

the  public  lands  equal  to  thirty  thousand  acres  for  each  repre-  have  followed. 

sentative  in  Congress  was  appropriated  to  “constitute  a  per-  rhe  significance  of  this  legislation  will  appear  from  an  exami- 

petual  fund  ”  for  the  uses  of  such  a  college,  and  it  was  provided  nation  of  some  ot  the  statistics  of  these  state  institutions. J  lhe 

that  no  part  of  the  income  of  this  fund  should  be  applied  to  value  of  all  the  property  held  for  the  benefit  ot  these  institutions 

building  purposes.  The  act  was  proposed  by  Senator  Justin  S.  was  estimated  in  1908  at  $110,000,000,  ot  which  the  material 

Morrill,  of  Vermont.  In  1857  he  had  advocated  a  similar  bill  equipment  was  valued  at  $64,000,000  and  the  endowment  at 

which,  although  successful  in  Congress,  had  been  defeated  by  $46,000,000.  lhe  total  income  from  other  sources  than  the 

the  veto  of  President  Buchanan.  Upon  its  second  passage  federal  appropriations  for  experiment  stations  was  over  $18,000,- 

by  Congress  it  became  law  by  the  signature  of  President  000.  Two  of  the  institutions  each  received  more  than  a  million 

Lincoln  dollars  from  state  appropriations,  and  four  others  received  more 

In  availing  themselves  of  the  privileges  of  this  act  the  states  than  half  a  million  each,  lhe  total  number  of  students  «as 

disposed  of  their  public  lands  in  very  different  ways.  In  some  about  69,000,  of  whom  nearly  <  ,000  were  enrolled  in  the  sepaiate 

institutions  for  colored  students. 

*  Report  of  United  States  Commissioner  of  Education,  1894-5.  Vol.  II.  d.  374. 

t  Report  of  United  States  Commissioner  of  Education,  1902,  Vol.  I,  p.  1.  X  Report  of  United  States  Commissioner  of  Education,  1908,  Vol.  II,  p.  737. 

541 

/ \ 

GEORGE  WALTON  WILLIAMS 
Born  in  Burke  County,  N.  C.,  1820 


George  Peabody  Fund* 

In  1867,  soon  after  the  close  of  the  Civil  War,  Mr.  George 
Peabody,  a  native  of  Danvers,  Mass.,  who  had  been  a  successful 
merchant  in  London,  being  deeply  impressed  with  the  impover¬ 
ished  condition  of  the  South  and  the  consequent  lack  of  provision 
for  suitable  schools,  established  a  fund  of  $1,000,000  in  their 
behalf.  By  subsequent  action  in  1869  he  doubled  this  amount, 
making  the  fund  $2,000,000.  Of  perhaps  equal  importance 
with  the  gift  itself  was  Mr.  Peabody’s  choice  of  trustees  for  its 
application.  First  on  the  list  was  Robert  C.  Winthrop,  and 
with  him  were  associated  twelve  other  men  of  national  distinc¬ 
tion,  all  preeminently  qualified  for  the  service  to  which  they  were 

*  Annual  Reports  of  Peabody  Education  Fund.  Reports  of  United  States  Com¬ 
missioner  of  Education  for  1893-4,  Vol.  I,  p.  767. 


appointed.  These  trustees  began  their  work  by  securing  the 
services  of  Barnas  Sears,  who  resigned  the  presidency  of  Brown 
University  to  become  their  agent. 

Dr.  Sears  journeyed  through  the  South,  conferred  with  leading 
men  in  all  the  principal  cities,  made  a  careful  study  of  existing 
schools,  and  devoted  himself  with  untiring  zeal  to  an  under¬ 
standing  of  the  educational  needs  of  the  southern  people. 
At  the  close  of  his  first  report,  in  January,  1868,  Dr.  Sears 
embodied  his  opinions  in  recommendations  substantially  as 
follows: 

1.  That  they  confine  their  efforts  as  far  as  possible  to  public 
schools. 

2.  That  they  render  aid  to  schools  where  large  numbers  could 
be  gathered  and  a  model  system  be  organized. 

3.  That  preference  be  given  to  communities  having  a  wide 
influence  on  the  surrounding  country. 

I.  That  the  power  and  efficacy  of  a  limited  number  of  schools 
in  a  given  locality  be  considered  rather  than  a  multiplication 
of  schools  that  would  languish  for  want  of  sufficient  support. 

5.  That  efforts  be  made  to  improve  state  systems  of  education, 
to  act  through  their  organs  and  make  use  of  their  machinery. 

6.  That  state  normal  schools  be  regarded  with  special  favor. 

7.  That  special  attention  be  given  to  the  training  of  female 
teachers  for  primary  schools  rather  than  to  the  general  culture 
of  young  men  in  colleges. 

8.  That  in  the  preparation  of  colored  teachers  their  attend¬ 
ance  be  encouraged  at  regular  normal  schools. 

9.  The  appointment  of  state  superintendents,  the  formation 
of  state  associations  of  teachers,  and  the  publication  of  periodi¬ 
cals  for  the  improvement  of  teachers. 

These  propositions  were  accepted  by  the  board  and  defined 
the  subsequent  policy  of  the  Fund.  “  After  mature  deliberation, 
and  with  the  approbation  of  the  founder,  the  trustees  determined 
to  confine  the  benefits  of  the  fund  to  public  free  schools,  and  in 
no  case  to  meet  the  entire  cost  of  maintaining  them.  A  small 
part  of  the  current  expenses,  rarely  more  than  one  fourth,  was 
placed  in  the  hands  of  proper  school  officers,  by  way  of  aid  and 
encouragement.”  The  personal  influence  of  Dr.  Sears  in  the 
pursuance  of  these  ends  was  most  happy.  With  wisdom,  tact, 
and  tireless  persistence  he  met  the  exigencies  of  the  hour  and 
accomplished  more  than  can  be  told  in  laying  the  foundations 
of  a  system  of  public  education  which  has  since  developed  in 
all  the  southern  states. 


r,  42 


's 

7 

Upon  the  death  of  Dr.  Sears  in  1880,  the  trustees  chose  J.  L.  M.  Slater  remarks  that  he  has  been  “  encouraged  to  the  execution 

Curry  as  his  successor.  Dr.  Curry  was  a  southern  man  and  had  in  this  charitable  foundation  of  a  long-cherished  purpose  by  the 

been  a  leading  statesman  in  the  southern  Confederacy.  His  eminent  wisdom  and  success  that  has  marked  the  conduct  of 

point  of  view,  therefore,  was  quite  different  from  that  of  Dr.  the  Peabody  Education  Fund  in  a  field  of  operation  not  remote 

Sears.  Yet  the  work  had  been  so  wisely  conducted  that  he  from  that  contemplated  bv  this  trust.” 

found  no  occasion  to  depart  from  the  policy  already  inaugurated.  Mr.  Slater’s  method  of  procedure  reminds  us  somewhat  of 

He  early  became  convinced,  however,  of  the  necessity  for  indus-  that  pursued  by  Mr.  Peabody.  He  named  for  the  president 

trial  training,  and  was  an  earnest  advocate  of  its  introduction  of  his  board  of  trustees  Rutherford  B.  Hayes,  the  ex-president  of 

into  the  courses  of  instruction  where  practicable.  the  United  States,  who  had  been  particularly  engaged  while  in 

The  plan  of  the  Fund  embraced  the  Negroes  as  well  as  the  office  in  the  restoration  of  healthier  conditions  throughout  the 

vliite  people  of  the  South,  and  from  year  to  year  a  part  of  the  South,  and  was  now  especially  qualified  for  a  service  like  that 

income  is  devoted  to  their  interests.  During  the  forty  years  that  proposed.  With  him  were  associated  Morrison  R.  Waite,  Wil- 

have  passed  since  its  foundation,  more  then  $3,000,000  has  been  liam  E.  Dodge,  Phillips  Brooks,  Daniel  C.  Gilman,  John  A. 

distributed  for  the  support  of  southern  schools.  This  amount  Stewart.  Alfred  H.  Colquitt,  Morris  K.  Jesup,  James  P.  Boyce, 

might  easily  have  been  distributed  without  accomplishing  any  and  William  A.  Slater,  men  of  national  eminence  in  business,  in 

gieat  results.  The  appropriations  from  the  Peabody  Fund  have  philanthropy,  and  in  the  administration  of  educational  endow- 

lmd  especial  significance  because  of  the  intelligence  and  business  ments.  Mr.  Slater  defined  the  object  of  the  trust  as  “  the  up- 

sagacitv  with  which  they  have  been  applied.  By  this  assistance  lifting  of  the  lately  emancipated  population  of  the  southern 

a  number  of  fine  normal  schools  have  been  developed,  summer  states  and  their  posterity,  by  conferring  on  them  the  blessings 

institutes  have  been  supported  for  the  improvement  of  hundreds  of  Christian  education,  such  education  as  shall  tend  to  make 

ot  teachers,  and  the  school  system  of  every  state  has  been  stimu-  them  good  men  and  good  citizens.”  He  gives  to  the  trustees 

lated  to  greater  efficiency.  the  largest  liberty  in  applying  the  income  of  the  Fund  to  the 

Phe  members  of  this  board  at  the  present  time  are  Samuel  A.  object  named,  specifying  that  no  pretended  claim  of  any  person. 

Green,  James  D.  Porter,  J.  Pierpont  Morgan,  Melville  A  .  party,  sect,  institution,  or  locality  is  to  be  regarded,  and  stating 

Fuller,  Henderson  M.  Somerville,  Joseph  IF  C hoate,  C  haries  E.  that  the  expenditure  is  to  be  determined  solely  by  the  conviction 

Fenner,  George  Peabody  Wetmore,  Richard  Olney,  Theodore  of  the  corporation  itself  as  to  the  most  useful  disposition  of  the 

Roosevelt.  Hoke  Smith,  William  O.  Doane,  William  Fawrence,  gift.  And  then  he  adds  these  words:  “  Being  warned  by  the 

Grenville  F.  Winthrop,  and  Martin  F.  Ansel.  The  general  history  of  such  endowments  that  they  sometimes  tend  to  dis- 

agent  is  Wickliffe  Rose,  of  Nashville,  Tenn.  courage  rather  than  promote  effort  and  self-reliance  on  the  part 

of  beneficiaries,  or  to  inure  to  the  advancement  of  learning 

The  John  F.  Slater  Fund  *  instead  of  the  dissemination  of  it,  or  to  become  a  convenience 

.  _  to  the  rich  instead  of  a  help  to  those  who  need  help,  I  solemnly 

When  Mr.  Peabody  was  about  making  his  bequests  he  re-  .  ,  .  ,  .... 

i  .  ,  r  ,  i  •  .  .  ,  ,  ,  charge  my  trustees  to  use  their  best  wisdom  m  preventing  any 

marked  to  Mr.  Winthrop  that  possibly  Ins  example  might  lead  ,  ,  '  „  ,  ......  , 

.  \  1  .  .  ,  ‘  D  such  defeat  ot  the  spirit  ot  this  trust,  so  that  my  gift  may  con- 

other  men  ot  wealth  to  similar  action  in  behalt  ot  education  in  .  .  .  ,  ’  ,,* 

tinue  to  tuture  generations  to  be  a  blessing  to  the  poor, 
the  south.  Alluding  to  this  remark  some  twenty-five  years  after-  ,,,,  ,  .  ,  ,  ,  . 

,  ,  ,,  ,,  .  .  . .  .  .  ,  the  trustees  at  their  second  meeting  selected  as  their  agent 

ward,  Dr.  A.  D.  Mayo  gave  a  surprising  list  ot  benefactions  that  .  , .  „  TT  .  ,,  ,,  .  .  ,  ,  .  , 

...  ,  Atticus  G.  Haygood,  ot  Georgia,  who  resigned  the  presidency  ot 

had  verified  this  anticipation. T  Among  these  was  that  ot  John  .,  „  ,  ,  .  .  !• 

_  ,  ,  ,  Emory  College  to  undertake  this  work.  At  the  third  meeting 

F.  Slater,  of  Norwich,  Conn.,  who  in  1882  gave  the  sum  of  .  .  .loor>  .  ,  ,  , 

.  °  ot  the  trustees,  in  1883,  it  was  determined  to  prefer  institutions 

$1,000,000  to  establish  a  fund  exclusively  for  the  education  of  .....  . .  .  ,  ,  .  .  ,  ,, 

*  ,  which  give  instruction  in  trades  and  other  manual  occupations, 

the  Negroes  ot  the  southern  states.  In  his  letter  of  gift  Mr.  ,  .  ,  ..  „  ,  ,  .  .  .  . 

and  that  so  tar  as  practicable,  the  scholars  receiving  aid  from 

*  Proceedings  of  Slater  Trustees.  Published  annually.  Occasional  papers  of  Slater  this  foundation  shall  be  trained  to  SOLUe  manual  occupation 

t  Report  of  United  States  Commissioner  of  Education  foi  1S93— 4,  Voi.  i,  p.  767.  simultaneously  with  then  mental  and  moral  instiuction.  In 

543 

/  ^ 

71 


N 


the  action  of  these  two  meetings  was  outlined  the  policy  of  the 
Fund,  which  has  been  continued  to  the  present  time. 


JOHN  F.  SLATER 

Born  in  Smithfield,  R.  I.,  1815.  Died  in  Norwich,  Conn.,  1884 


Cooperation  of  Southern  Men 

The  choice  of  Dr.  Haygood  marked  a  decision  to  secure  the 
cooperation  of  southern  men.  Dr.  Haygood,  a  leading  spirit 
in  the  Southern  Methodist  Episcopal  Church,  had  published  a 
book  entitled  “  Our  Brother  in  Black,”  which  was  an  appeal  to 
the  white  people  of  the  South  in  behalf  of  the  Negroes.  This 
book  made  a  profound  impression,  not  only  in  the  South,  but 
throughout  the  country,  and  commended  the  author  to  Mr. 
Slater,  on  whose  advice  the  choice  was  made.  Up  to  this  time 
the  white  people  of  the  South  had  had  little  to  do  with  schools 
for  Negroes  maintained  by  northern  contributions.  They 


1ZZ 


knew  little  about  them  and  took  little  interest  in  them.  This 
action  of  the  board  meant  that  a  leading  southern  man  was  to 
be  the  medium  through  whom  all  appropriations  from  the 
Slater  Fund  must  pass  to  the  schools  receiving  them.  Thus  the 
way  was  opened  for  union  of  effort.  On  Dr.  Haygood’s  retire¬ 
ment,  after  nine  years,  to  accept  a  bishopric,  he  was  succeeded 
by  J.  L.  M.  Curry,  already  the  agent  of  the  Peabody  Fund, 
who  now  performed  his  duties  under  the  two  boards  in  conjunc¬ 
tion.  Under  Dr.  Curry  this  spirit  of  cooperation  between  North 
and  South  was  fostered  to  an  ever  larger  growth. 

The  action  of  the  board  concerning  industrial  education  was 
also  highly  important  to  its  subsequent  work.  Dr.  Haygood, 
in  his  final  report  to  the  trustees,  gives  an  account  of  a  visit  he 
made  to  Norwich  immediately  after  his  acceptance  of  the  agency, 
“  to  find  out  just  what  Mr.  Slater’s  conception  was  of  the  uses 
of  his  foundation.”  He  gives  the  conclusions  arrived  at  in  the 
following  “  essential  elements 

1.  Practical  education  in  books,  and  always  under  Christian 
influence. 

2.  Not  to  establish  new  schools,  but  to  make  more  efficient 
such  as  were  or  might  be  established  by  others. 

3.  To  select  for  aid  those  schools  that  did  the  best  work  in 
preparing  men  and  women  who,  going  forth  among  the  people, 
could  worthily  teach  the  children  of  their  own  race. 

4.  To  help  as  many  schools  as  the  proceeds  of  the  Fund 
allowed,  so  as  not  to  make  appropriations  inefficient. 

5.  So  to  use  it  as  to  make  it  a  “  diffusive  stimulant  ”  to  the 
Negroes  themselves  and  to  other  friends  who  might  help  them. 

6.  To  prefer  those  schools  that  would  recognize  and  introduce 
“  industrial  training.” 

In  the  following  section  of  his  report  Dr.  Haygood  dwells  with 
especial  satisfaction  on  the  great  advances  made  in  industrial 
education.  He  mentions  Hampton  Institute  as  having  been  the 
only  school  doing  efficient  work  of  this  kind  at  the  beginning  of 
his  service,  and  now  states  that  such  work  has  been  established 
in  all  the  schools  since  aided  by  the  Slater  Fund.  During  Dr. 
Curry’s  administration,  and  the  years  following,  these  advances 
have  been  still  more  remarkable,  till  now  it  is  coming  to  be 
generally  accepted  that  an  education  to  be  sound  and  healthy 
must  enable  one  to  earn  a  livelihood. 

It  appears,  moreover,  that  the  schools  showing  the  best  indus¬ 
trial  development  have  had  the  most  vigorous  growth  in  other 
ways.  While  receiving  their  appropriations  from  the  Slater 


~  7 

Fund  they  have  won  to  themselves  the  confidence  of  those  who  the  income  from  it  is  used  in  the  schools  for  Neo-roes  under  its 

have  seen  their  work,  so  that  even  larger  gifts  have  come  to  care. 

them  from  other  sources.  Seven  schools  have  had  grants  to  a  This  fund  represents  an  estate  accumulated  during  a  long 

considerable  amount  each  year  since  the  Fund  was  instituted;  business  career  in  the  South  and  secured  to  the  founder  through 

the  aggregate  valuation  of  their  property  in  1884  was  $760,000;  unusual  vicissitudes.  Daniel  Hand  was  born  in  Madison, 

their  valuation  to-day  is  over  $6,000,000.  Forty  schools  received  Conn.,  July  16.  1801.  In  the  year  1818  he  went  from  the  farm 

appropriations,  some  larger,  some  smaller,  in  the  early  years  of  where  he  had  been  brought  up  to  Augusta,  Ga„  to  become  a 

the  Fund,  but  many  have  had  the  grants  interrupted  or  discon-  clerk  in  his  uncle’s  store.  In  the  course  of  time  he  was  admitted 

tinued;  still  the  impulse  given  has  been  felt  ever  since  to  their  to  partnership.  In  1838  a  boy  named  George  W.  Williams  came 

advantage.  In  their  case  the  aggregate  valuation  has  also  down  from  the  Georgia  mountains  and  applied  for  a  place  in  the 

greatly  increased.  For  the  whole  forty,  including  the  seven  store.  He  had  walked  a  hundred  and  fifty  miles  to  reach  the 

already  referred  to,  the  valuation  twenty-five  years  ago  aggre-  town,  and  he  made  so  good  an  impression  that  lie  was  hired, 

gated  less  than  $3,000,000,  while  now  it  is  over  $12,000,000.  After  four  years  of  efficient  work  as  a  clerk,  Williams  bought  out 

Again,  it  is  found  that  many  pupils  trained  in  these  schools  Mr.  Hand’s  partner  and  took  his  place  in  the  establishment, 

and  under  the  industrial  system  have  gone  out  to  lives  of  unusual  As  the  business  grew,  it  was  decided,  in  1852,  to  open  a  house 

enterprise.  Not  a  few  have  themselves  become  a  power  in  the  in  Charleston  under  the  firm  name  of  George  IV.  Williams  &  Co. 

work  of  education,  and  already  flourishing  schools  are  growing  Mr.  Hand  now  went  North  to  live  and  to  represent  the  house 

up  under  their  management.  So,  in  a  very  large  way,  while  the  there,  while  Mr.  Williams  conducted  their  affairs  in  the  South, 

spirit  of  cooperation  has  grown,  and  industrial  education  has  At  the  opening  of  the  war  Mr.  Hand  resolved  to  dispose  of  his 

advanced,  there  has  been  general  progress  as  an  evident  conse-  interest  to  Mr.  Williams  and  go  out  of  business.  He  took  steps 

quence,  proving  the  Fund  to  be.  indeed,  that  "  diffusive  stimu-  in  this  direction,  but  suddenly  there  arose  the  danger  of  c-onfis- 

lant  for  which  its  founder  earnestly  hoped.  cation  by  the  government,  and  Mr.  Williams  sagaciously  can- 

I  he  total  amount  distributed  from  the  income  of  the  John  F.  celed  what  had  been  done.  It  became  necessary  for  Mr.  Hand 

Slater  Fund  to  the  many  schools  aided  from  year  to  year  is  to  go  South  and  live  there  in  order  to  save  his  property.  He 

about  $1,200,000.  By  the  careful  management  of  its  treasury  made  his  home  in  Asheville,  N.  C.,  until  the  war  was  over,  but 

the  principal  of  the  Fund  has  been  considerably  increased,  so  that  he  withdrew  from  active  participation  in  the  business  and  gave 

the  annual  income  is  now  about  $85,000.  The  present  trustees  that  up  to  his  partner. 

are  William  A.  Slater,  president;  Melville  W  .  Fuller,  vice-  Mr.  Williams  carried  on  the  establishment  with  success,  and 

president;  John  A.  Stewart,  Alexander  E.  Orr,  Cleveland  II.  when  peace  returned  and  Mr.  Hand  went  to  Connecticut  to  live, 

Dodge,  Seth  Low,  Wallace  Buttrick,  Richard  II.  Williams,  he  still  continued  the  business,  Mr.  Hand  remaining  only  a  silent 

Wickliffe  Rose,  David  F.  Houston,  and  Walter  II.  Page.  The  partner  and  really  knowing  very  little  about  the  property, 

field  agents,  to  whom  correspondence  may  be  addressed,  are  Finally  it  was  thought  best  to  have  a  settlement,  and  Mr.  Wil- 

G.  S.  Dickerman,  2  Rector  Street,  New  Tork,  and  W  1.  B.  1  i am s,  having  taken  the  journey  North  to  see  his  partner,  turned 

Williams,  Hampton,  Va.  over  to  him  securities  approaching  $2,000,000  in  value.  The 

^  .  ,  TT  ,  _  ,  ,  largeness  of  the  estate  was  a  complete  surprise  to  Mr.  Hand, 

The  Daniel  Hand  Fund  *  °  .  1  J 

and  having  obtained  the  property  so  unexpectedly,  he  deter- 

In  the  year  1888  another  large  fund  was  established  exclusively  mined  to  devote  it  to  benevolent  uses. 

for  the  education  of  colored  people,  known  as  the  Daniel  Hand  For  twentv  vears  now  the  income  accruing  has  been  distributed 

Fund.  Ihe  amount  bestowed  for  this  foundation  at  its  origin  annually  and  has  aided  in  the  education  of  many  thousand 

was  $1,000,000;  tour  years  later  a  bequest  was  added  by  the  colored  children.  Among  the  schools  receiving  regular  appro- 

will  of  the  founder,  which  made  the  entire  fund  about  $1,500,000.  priations  from  this  Fund  are:  Fisk  University,  Talladega  College, 

This  fund  is  held  by  the  American  Missionary  Association,  and  Tougaloo  University,  Straight  University;  schools  at  Cappa- 

*  Annual  Reports  of  American  Missionary  Association.  llOSIC,  \r.  ,  Enfield,  N\  C  . ,  Cj F06I1  W O O d ,  S.  (  . ,  ]\I<  Illtosll,  (  i<i., 

545 

/  _ 

. . .  / 

Orange  Park,  Fla.;  Marion  and  ^  representatives  not  only  of  the  North 

Mobile,  Ala.;  Meridian,  Miss.,  and  and  the  South,  but  of  the  two  races, 

at  some  fifty  other  places.  /  'v  the  Caucasian  and  the  Negro. 

Besides  the  Daniel  Hand  Fund,  /  \  Following  the  precedent  estab- 

the  American  Missionary  Associa-  /  \  lished  at  the  inauguration  of  the 

tion  is  the  trustee  of  other  funds  /  jBK  \  Slater  Fund,  this  fund  chose  as  its 

for  the  education  of  Negroes,  /  \  executive  officer  a  Southern  man  of 

amounting  to  over  $400,000.  'Flic  /  l||p|  \  eminence,  James  H.  Dillard,  of 

corresponding  secretaries  of  this  /  1hS§  \  Fulane  1  Diversity,  New  Orleans, 

society  are  James  W.  Cooperand  W  j  1 '  W  By  the  experience  of  many  years  as 

Charles  .1.  Ryder,  287  Fourth  a  teacher  in  this  leading  university 

Avenue,  New  York,  of  the  lower  South,  and  by  his 

enterprising  efforts  in  behalf  of 

Anna  T.  Jeanes  Fund  general  school  improvement  in 

Still  another  large  fund  for  the  '  Louisiana,  Dr.  Dillard  had  proved 

education  of  Negroes  was  estab-  \  /  his  especial  fitness  for  this  position 

lished  in  1!)07  under  the  name  of  \  /  and  was  elected  to  be  president  of 

the  Anna  T.  Jeanes  Foundation  \  %  j  the  board  of  trustees  as  well  as 

for  Negro  Rural  Schools.  The  \f§  Wff  general  agent  of  the  Fund, 

amount  of  this  fund  is  $1,000,000.  \  \  Y  ;  %'  /  It  is  now  too  early  to  speak  of 

Miss  Jeanes,  however,  had  previ-  \  fjjf  $$$%■  /  results  in  an  undertaking  of  this 

ously  made  another  gift  of  $200,000  'N  ’  *  X  "j/  kind.  The  Fund  is  only  in  its 

for  substantially  the  same  object,  beginnings.  But  already  it  is  win- 

which  is  held  in  trust  by  the  Gen-  ning  the  confidence  of  both  the  white 

era!  Education  Board.  The  donor  .  people  and  the  Negroes  of  the  South. 

DANIEL  HAND  ...  . 

of  these  two  funds,  amounting  to-  Born  in  Madison,  Conn.,  1801.  Died  in  Guilford,  Conn.,  1891  It  N  aiming  to  do  its  Work  ill  a 

gether  to  $1,200,000,  was  a  Quaker  field  where  all  intelligent  people  see 

woman  of  Philadelphia,  who  for  many  years  had  been  inter-  that  there  is  crying  need  of  work,  and  a  spirit  of  hearty 

ested  in  the  education  of  the  colored  people  and  had  con-  cooperation  is  appearing  almost  everywhere.  It  is  to  be  remem- 

tributed  regularly  to  the  support  of  the  Schofield  School  and  the  bered  that  a  large  per  cent  of  the  total  Negro  population  of  the 

Laing  School  in  South  Carolina,  and  probably  to  many  others  South  is  to  be  found  in  the  rural  districts. 

of  like  character.  Having  in  mind  a  wise  application  of  her  The  trustees  of  the  Jeanes  Foundation  are:  James  A.  Dillard, 

estate  to  the  objects  in  which  she  was  interested,  she  sought  the  president  and  general  agent,  571  Audubon  Street,  New  Orleans, 

advice  of  men  who  were  personally  engaged  in  Negro  eduea-  La.;  David  C.  Barrow,  Athens,  Ga.;  Andrew  Carnegie,  New 

tion  and  who  stood  foremost  in  this  work.  By  the  advice  of  one  York  City;  Hollis  Burke  Frissell,  Hampton,  Va.;  Belton  Gil- 

of  these  she  established  her  first  fund,  and  by  the  advice  of  the  rcath,  Birmingham,  Ala.;  Abraham  Grant,  Kansas  City,  Kan.; 

same  man,  aided  by  the  opinion  of  another,  she  instituted  the  George  McAneny,  New  York  City;  Samuel  C.  Mitchell,  Co¬ 
fund  called  by  her  name.  lumbia,  S.  C.;  R.  R.  Moton,  Hampton,  Va.;  J.  C.  Napier, 

This  fund  is  peculiar  in  that  its  income  must  be  used  in  other  Nashville,  Tenn.;  Robert  C.  Ogden,  New  York  City;  Walter 

places  than  towns,  in  the  more  neglected,  sparsely  settled  re-  H.  Page,  New  York  City;  George  Foster  Peabody,  New  York 

gions  where  the  children  have  fewest  opportunities  and  where  City;  R.  L.  Smith,  Paris,  Tex.;  William  H.  Taft,  Washington, 

they  have  most  need  of  attention.  It  is  also  peculiar  in  the  D.  C.;  Booker  T.  Washington,  Tuskegee,  Ala.;  Talcott  Wil- 

composition  of  its  board  of  trustees,  for  in  its  membership  are  liams,  Philadelphia,  Penn. 

54G 

Conference  for  Education  in  the  South* 


This  survey  would  be  incomplete  without  some  mention  of  the 
Capon  Springs  Conferences  and  the  great  cooperative  move¬ 
ment  that  has  proceeded  from  that  beginning.  Many  of  those 
who  attended  the  first  conference  at  Capon  Springs  in  1898 
were  men  and  women  personally  engaged  in  the  education  of 
colored  children  and  youth,  and  a  number  of  the  papers  there 
presented  were  from  these  teachers.  It  was  the  same  to  a  less 
extent  with  the  second  and  third  conferences.  At  the  same  time 
it  became  more  and  more  evident  that  there  must  be  right  condi¬ 
tions  for  the  white  people  in  order  to  have  them  right  for  the 
Negroes.  This  was  brought  out  with  eloquence  and  power  by 
Dr.  Curry,  wdio  was  president  of  the  second  conference.  As 
agent  of  the  Peabody  and  the  Slater  funds  he  had  familiarized 
himself  with  many  phases  of  education  in  the  South  and  spoke 
out  of  experiences  of  strenuous  endeavor  for  white  and  colored 
alike.  In  the  onward  sweep  of  this  movement  there  came  to 
be  seen  in  the  great  assemblies  at  Winston-Salem,  Athens, 
Richmond,  Birmingham,  and  other  cities,  a  wonderful  drawing- 
together  of  southern  and  northern  white  men  on  the  common 
ground  of  popular  education.  To  some  it  may  have  seemed  that 
only  schools  for  white  people  were  thought  of  and  that  their  in¬ 
terests  wrere  made  paramount.  But  always  there  has  been  the 
conviction  that  improvements  for  white  children  must  bring 
improved  advantages  for  all  children;  and  joined  with  this  a 
profound  faith  in  the  essential  unity  of  all  friends  of  popular 
enlightenment  wherever  they  might  be  found  and  working  in 
whatever  fields. 


Southern  Education  Board  f 

The  great  service  of  Robert  C.  Ogden  for  the  past  ten  years 
has  been  to  bring  such  persons  together,  to  help  them  know  one 
another,  understand  one  another’s  point  of  view,  and  adjust 
their  little  differences  so  as  to  see  alike  and  work  for  common 
objects.  This  was  the  purpose  of  the  formation,  in  1901,  of 
the  Southern  Education  Board:  to  join  northern  men  and 
southern  men  of  common  aims  in  a  common  cause.  Foremost 
in  counsel  before  taking  this  step  were  a  few  men  who  had  been 
identified  with  the  Peabody  and  Slater  boards  during  most  of 
their  history.  It  is  recorded  in  the  Proceedings  of  the  Slater 
Trustees  for  1901-1902  that  the  president,  Daniel  C.  Gilman, 


*  Annual  Reports  of  Proceedings. 

t  Report  of  United  States  Commissioner  of  Education,  for  1907,  Vol.  I,  p.  291. 


“  called  attention  to  the  new  and  highly  important  movement 
for  the  advancement  of  education  in  the  South  Dr.  Curry 
spoke  of  it  in  detail,  and  a  resolution  presented  by  Morris  K. 
Jesup  was  adopted,  pledging  the  Board,  “  as  trustees  and  in¬ 
dividuals  to  give  the  new  movement  all  the  support  and  coopera- 


J.  L.  M.  CURRY,  D.D. 

Died  1903 

tion  possible.”  This,  then,  was  the  opening  of  a  further  stage  in 
the  cooperative  efforts  inaugurated  bv  Sears,  Haygood  and  Curry. 
The  story  of  the  Southern  Education  Board  bears  witness  to  this. 

The  roll  of  the  Southern  Education  Board  is  as  follows: 
Robert  C.  Ogden,  president;  J.  I..  M.  Curry, +  Edwin  A.  Aider- 
man,  Charles  D.  Mclver.t  Charles  W.  Dabney.  Wallace  Buttrick, 


J  Deceased. 


'N 

_ / 

/ 

Hollis  B.  Frissell,  George  Foster  Peabody,  Albert  Shaw,  Walter  MlSS  Joanna  P.  Moore 

H.  Page,  William  II.  Baldwin,  Jr.,*  Hugh  II.  Hanna,  Edgar  Nashville,  Term. 

Gardner  Murphy,  Walter  B.  Hill.*  Frank  R.  Chambers,  G.  S.  Missionary,  since  1863.  among  the  Negro  Women  and  Children 

Dickerman,  David  I-.  Houston,  b.  C.  Mitchell,  Henry  E.  Pries, 

Sydney  J.  Bowie,  P.  P.  Claxton,  J.  II.  Kirkland,  J.  II.  Dillard,  the  canvas  of  memory  there  are  two  pictures  that  tell 

Wickliffe  Rose,  John  M.  Glenn.  In  this  list  are  men  from  Vir-  vJ  the  story  of  the  beginnings  of  a  work  remarkable  in  its 

ginia,  Maryland,  and  the  District  of  Columbia;  from  North  character  and  in  its  results. 

Carolina,  South  Carolina,  Georgia,  Tennessee,  Alabama,  The  first  picture  depicts  a  scene  in  the  seminary  at  Rockford, 

Louisiana,  and  Missouri;  from  Indiana,  Ohio,  New  York,  New  HI-  in  February,  1803.  The  students  are  listening  to  an  address 

Jersey,  and  Connecticut.  They  represent  many  different  call-  from  a  visitor  who  is  describing  some  thrilling  scenes  he  had 

ings  ‘in  life:  merchants,  manufacturers,  lawyers,  bankers,  recently  witnessed  on  an  island  in  the  Mississippi  River,  where 

editors,  authors,  ministers,  with  presidents,  trustees,  or  instructors  eleven  hundred  Negro  men,  women,  and  children,  recently  made 

in  a  dozen  leading  universities  and  schools.  They  belong  also  to  free  by  Lincoln’s  Proclamation,  were  living  in  bodily  suffering 

many  different  religious  communions:  Presbyterian,  Episcopal, 

of;  it  is  the  interests  of  many  millions,  the  interests  of  all  the  MISS  J0ANNA  p  M00rE 

people.  And  with  every  passing  year  this  truth  is  entering  more  Born  in  C]arion  County,  Pennsylvania.  September  26,  1832.  Missionary,  since  1863, 

vitally  into  educational  thought  and  into  the  greatest  educational  among  the  needy  Negro  women  and  children.  Since  1877  she  has  labored  as  a  represen- 

.  .  .  .  ‘  .  tative  of  the  Baptist  Women’s  Home  Mission  Society. 

activities.  1  lie  education  to  which  we  are  hastening  forward 

will  be  one  adapted  to  every  capacity  and  condition,  and  every  ignorance,  and  destitution,  except  as  the  Union  army  supplied 

child  will  have  his  share  of  its  privileges.  tents  and  rations. 

*  Deceased.  The  sad  story  made  a  deep  impression  upon  the  students,  and 

648 

SCHOOL  FOR  WIVES  AND  MOTHERS,  BATON  ROUGE,  LA. 

Miss  Moore  conducted  a  training  school  for  wives  and  mo  thers  two  and  one-half 
years.  The  house  was  furnished  neatly  for  fourteen  boarders  and  three  teachers,  and 
there  was  a  pleasant  schoolroom,  kitchen,  and  dining-room.  This  picture,  taken  in 
1888,  represents  a  group  of  members  of  this  school.  The  woman  in  the  center  of  the 
front  row,  holding  a  large  Bible,  could  read  but  a  little.  For  five  years  after  she  went 
home,  she  memorized  a  verse  every  day,  usually  when  she  was  getting  the  dinner.  She 
taught  the  children  in  her  home  one  day,  and  two  nights  in  the  week  she  taught  the 
older  ones  what  she  had  learned  in  the  Baton  Rouge  school.  She  was  faithful  in  that 
service  for  ten  years  before  her  death.  On  her  right  is  a  woman  who  was  unable  to  read 
when  she  began  at  the  Baton  Rouge  school.  She  learned  to  read,  and  for  more  than 
twenty  years  has  been  a  great  blessing  to  her  town  and  neighborhood.  During  all  these 
years  she  has  had  an  annual  club  of  from  ten  to  forty  for  Hope  magazine.  Ten  of  the 
women  in  the  above  picture  were  boarders,  and  all  but  two  were  married.  One  of  the 
day  pupils  in  this  school  is  now  doing  successful  mission  work  in  New  Orleans.  There 
are  nearly  eight  hundred  women  who  are  doing  similar  work  in  the  homes  as  a  result  of 
Miss  Moore’s  schools  and  visits,  and  the  daily  study  of  the  Bible  in  connection  with 
Hope.  Miss  Moore  says,  **  It  is  marvelous  what  these  illiterate  women  accomplished, 
by  a  few  months’  loving  touch  with  those  who  showed  them  how  to  do  Christian  work. 
I  visited  them  in  their  homes,  also,  and  showed  them  how  to  practice.” 


when  the  speaker,  answering  his  own  question  as  to  what  men 
could  do  to  help  such  a  suffering  mass  of  humanity,  replied, 
“Nothing;  only  a  woman  is  needed;  nothing  else  will  do,”  one 
of  the  young  women,  with  the  impulse  of  a  great  desire  for  serv¬ 
ice,  said  in  her  heart,  “  Here  am  I,  send  me.” 

It  had  been  her  ambition  to  be  a  foreign  missionary,  but  the 
way  had  not  been  clear.  This  was  God’s  call  to  service  at  home, 
and  the  command  seemed  to  be,  “  Go,  the  Master  hath  need  of 
thee.”  She  obeyed  the  command. 

Picture  number  two  reveals  a  scene  on  Island  No.  10,  located 
in  the  Mississippi  River,  about  twenty  miles  above  Memphis, 
Tenn.  The  time  is  November,  1863.  The  principal  figure  in 
the  scene  is  a  young  woman  who  has  just  landed  and  is  pre¬ 
paring  to  go  to  the  home  of  a  Baptist  minister  who  had  been 
placed  in  command  of  the  colored  troops  and  the  contrabands 
on  the  island.  The  young  woman  had  responded  to  the  call  for 
help  and  found  herself  in  the  presence  of  suffering,  ignorance, 
and  sin.  With  love  in  her  heart,  she  began  what  proved  to  be 
her  life  work,  and  for  more  than  forty-six  years  Joanna  Patterson 


Moore  has  consecrated  her  life  and  her  love  to  helpful  minis¬ 
trations  to  the  needy  Negro  women  and  children. 

Countless  homes  have  been  reached  and  blessed  by  her  pres¬ 
ence  and  influence;  thousands  of  lives  have  been  touched  and 
quickened  to  new  aspirations,  as  new  perceptions  have  come; 
the  Bible  has  been  read  to  earnest  seekers  after  its  truths,  and  as 
a  result  clean  lives,  clean  homes,  and  transformed  communities 
have  been  some  of  the  dividends  accruing  from  the  investment 
of  this  consecrated  woman,  who  for  nearly  half  a  century  has 
been  “  going;  about  doing  good.” 

There  was  nothing  out  of  the  ordinary  in  the  early  life  of  Miss 
Moore.  She  was  of  a  family  of  thirteen  children  who  came  to 


RECITATION  ROOM,  MOTHERS’  SCHOOL,  BATON  ROUGE,  LA. 

The  course  at  the  training  school  emphasized  the  importance  and  development  of 
home  life,  and  included  daily  lectures  on  the  care  of  the  home,  training  children,  amuse¬ 
ments,  duties  of  the  wife,  how  to  teach  the  Bible,  and  other  themes.  They  were  simple, 
yet  very  practical  and  helpful,  the  object  being  to  show  the  wives  and  mothers  how  to 
make  a  home  worthy  the  name.  The  teacher  on  the  left  of  this  group  is  Miss  Moore. 
The  one  on  the  right  is  Miss  Lydia  Lawrence.  After  about  two  years  and  a  half  of  service 
at  this  place.  Miss  Moore  opened  a  similar  school  in  Little  Rock,  Ark.,  which  was 
very  successful  for  four  years. 


the  home  of  a  family  in  moderate  circumstances  in  Clarion 
County,  Pennsylvania.  She  was  born  September  26,  1832. 
She  received  a  common-school  education  and  at  fifteen  began  to 
teach  school.  She  was  a  teacher,  and  in  the  winter  of  1861  she 
entered  the  seminary  at  Rockford,  Ill.,  and  graduated  in  1863. 

She  was  converted  when  she  was  eight  years  old.  At  the  age 
of  twentv-one  she  joined  the  Baptist  Church.  Early  in  Janu¬ 
ary,  1863,  she  attended  a  “  jubilee  ”  meeting  of  emancipated 
Negroes,  and  her  heart  was  touched  bv  the  apparent  needs  of 
the  freedmen  and  women.  The  opportunity  to  “  help  ”  came 
as  the  outcome  of  the  address  at  the  seminary  by  the  recent 
visitor  to  Island  No.  10. 


FIRST  PARENTS’  CONFERENCE,  NASHVILLE,  TENN. 

Miss  Moore  began  her  important  work  in  Nashville  in  1895,  and  it  has  continued 
uninterruptedly  until  the  present  time.  One  feature  has  been  frequent  conferences  with 
parents.  In  all  her  work  she  has  emphasized  the  plan  in  the  thought  of  the  Clifton  Con¬ 
ference  leaders,  who  recognized  that  a  great  need  of  the  Negro  was  to  get  a  grasp  on  the 
simplest  things  in  the  easiest  way.  Her  “  Christian  evidences  ”  have  not  been  found  in 
books,  but  in  consecrated  lives,  and  no  more  important  part  of  her  great  work  has  been 
developed  than  that  devoted  to  the  parents,  who  have  had  clearer  conceptions  of  obliga¬ 
tion,  responsibility,  and  duty  as  a  result  of  her  leading  and  teaching. 

From  that  time  to  the  present,  with  unabated  interest  and 
zeal,  the  possessor  of  remarkable  physical  health,  she  has  given 
her  life  to  service  among  the  poor  and  neglected  Negroes,  with 
special  emphasis  upon  the  home  life  and  the  sacred  relations  of 
the  people.  Her  voice  has  always  been  heard  for  purity  in  indi¬ 
vidual  and  in  home  and  community  life.  She  has  labored  unos¬ 
tentatiously,  and  when  some  one  asked  Miss  Moore,  just  as 
she  had  passed  her  seventy-seventh  birthday,  about  the  results 
of  her  long  service,  she  said,  with  characteristic  modesty: 
“  I  have  not  kept  a  minute  account  of  the  work  done.  I 
know  the  correct  record  is  up  in  heaven,  and  that  is  sufficient 
for  me.’' 

After  spending  five  months  on  Island  No.  10,  the  contrabands 
were  removed  to  Helena,  Ark.,  and  she  went  with  them.  Her 
first  work  was  teaching  the  colored  soldiers.  In  connection  with 
the  secular  lessons  she  had  them  memorize  every  day  an  appro¬ 
priate  text  of  Scripture.  They  had  no  chaplain  and  she  served 
them. 

From  the  beginning  of  her  great  life-work  she  has  minis¬ 
tered  to  the  physical  and  the  spiritual  needs  of  the  colored  people; 
hand  in  hand  with  her  work  for  the  care  of  the  body  has  been  her 
effort  for  moral  and  intellectual  development.  By  the  reading 
of  the  Bible,  prayer,  the  establishment  of  Bible  schools  for  the 


study  of  God’s  Word,  and  by  personal  conversation,  she  has  led 
thousands  out  of  darkness  into  “  the  marvellous  light.” 

Her  work  was  especially  helpful  to  the  soldiers  on  Island  No. 
10,  and  at  Helena.  Sixty  of  the  number  were  converted  and 
several  of  them  became  faithful  Christian  ministers.  This  ex¬ 
perience  had  its  influence  upon  the  teacher  as  well  as  upon  those 
who  received  instruction.  Miss  Moore  says:  “  From  that  day 
to  this  I  have  been  trying  to  get  God’s  Word  into  the  homes,  the 
hands,  and  the  hearts  of  every  human  soul  I  meet.” 

The  chronologv  of  her  service  would  reveal  struggles  and  tri- 
umphs  in  Mississippi  and  Arkansas  in  1868,  four  years  in  Chi¬ 
cago  and  vicinity,  1869-1873,  and  independent  work  among 
freed  women  in  New  Orleans,  1873-1877.  She  sacrificed  com¬ 
fort  for  service  that  taxed  strength,  time,  and  patience;  she  lived 
very  simply,  and  spent  much  of  her  time  in  the  homes  of  the 
people,  reading  the  Bible,  writing  hundreds  of  letters  for  the 
black  folks,  teaching  little  children  how  to  sew,  helping  mothers 
cut  out  garments,  and  teaching  them  verses  from  the  Bible  and 
from  helpful  hymns. 

From  1873  to  1877  she  carried  on  the  special  work  for  the  home 
life  in  New  Orleans,  La.,  with  no  support  but  God’s  promises, 


BANNER  BIBLE  CLASS,  NASHVILLE,  TENN. 

Miss  Moore  says  that  some  of  her  best  helpers  did  not  know  how  to  read  the  Bible, 
but  they  memorized  Scripture  and  carried  it  from  door  to  door  to  repeat  it  in  many  homes. 
These  women  know  how  to  make  garments  for  the  children,  how  to  sweep  the  floor,  and 
to  wash  soiled  garments  for  tired  mothers.  There  are  hundreds  of  volunteer  workers  in 
these  “  Bible  Bands.”  They  visit  homes,  organize  new  bands,  go  to  churches,  hold  meet¬ 
ings  for  children,  and  secure  subscriptions  for  Hope. 

and  yet  she  received  more  money  in  the  last  two  years  she  worked 
in  this  way  than  in  any  other  two  years  of  her  life. 

Dr.  and  Mrs.  C.  R.  Blac-kall,  of  Philadelphia,  made  her  a 


/ 


visit,  March,  1877,  bringing  her  a  eommisssion  from  the  Wom¬ 
an’s  Baptist  Home  Mission  Society  which  had  been  organized 
in  February,  1877,  mostly  in  answer  to  her  appeals  for  help  for 
the  home  life.  This  society  appointed  her  as  their  first  mission¬ 
ary,  and  she  has  continued  in  their  employ  for  nearly  thirty- 
three  years. 

Present  head¬ 
quarters  are  with 
the  Woman’s 
American  Bap¬ 
tist  Home  Mis¬ 
sion  Society,  2969 
Vernon  Avenue, 

Chicago,  III. 

It  would  re- 
quire  man  y 
volumes  to  tell 
the  complete 
story  of  Miss 
Moore’s  min¬ 
istry.  Its  many 
phases  have 
converged  to  the 
one  object,  —  the  mental  and  moral  elevation  of  a  race. 

Special  emphasis  has  been  placed  on  three  or  four  definite 
lines  of  works,  “  Bible  bands,”  the  "  Fireside  School,”  "  Sun¬ 
shine  bands,”  parents’  conferences,  and  publications,  including 
tire  monthly  paper  called  Hope  and  several  helpful  books. 

While  in  New  Orleans  Miss  Moore  saw  the  great  need  of  a 
home  for  aged  Negro  women.  With  a  small  amount  of  her  own 
savings  she  opened  the  home  in  1878.  She  called  it  Faith  Home, 
because  it  was  supported  for  four  years  and  property  bought 
and  paid  for  in  answer  to  prayer.  After  this  she  transferred  this 
work  to  a  board  of  Negroes,  and  the  Home  continues  its  blessed 
work  to  the  present  time. 

The  Fireside  School,  editing  Hope,  Mothers’  Training- 
Schools,  etc-.,  have  also  been  a  work  of  faith. 

Believing  that  “  there  is  no  power  strong  enough  to  reform 
human  lives  but  the  power  of  the  Son  of  God,”  and  that  “  there 
is  no  book  that  tells  about  this  gospel  but  the  Bible,”  Miss  Moore 
says  the  great  object  of  all  her  work  has  been  ”  to  get  the  Bible 
into  the  hands  and  hearts  of  all.”  From  this  great  thought  came 
the  organization  of  “  Bible  bands,”  whose  objects  are:  “  To 


study  and  commit  to  memory  the  W  ord  of  God  for  our  own  edi¬ 
fication  and  comfort;  to  teach  it  to  others;  to  supply  the  desti¬ 
tute  with  Bibles  and  if  possible  get  every  man,  woman,  and  child 
who  can  read  to  own  a  Bible.” 

It  is  the  duty  of  each  member  of  the  “  Bible  Band  ” 

To  read,  or  hear  read,  a  portion  of  Scripture  every  day,  and  to  commit  to 
memory  three  new  verses  every  week.  Each  member  shall  study  the  Bible 
lesson  given  in  Hope  daily,  and  parents  shall  study  it  carefully  with  their 
children. 

10  read  the  Bible  to  the  sick,  and  to  those  who  cannot  read. 

To  supply  Bibles  to  the  destitute. 

To  carry  a  Bible  with  them  when  they  go  on  a  visit,  to  church,  or  to  any 
meeting,  or  when  on  a  visit. 

The  members  shall  meet  once  a  week  for  review  of  the  lessons  and  report 
of  Christian  work. 

Bands  are  found  in  nearly  every  state  of  the  union  and  are 
doing  helpful  and  successful  work.  Bands  have  been  established 
in  53  institutions  for  the  education  of  the  Negro.  The  report 
from  one  band  is  a  sample  of  the  character  of  the  work.  This 
band  had  49  members.  There  were  26  who  reported  daily  Bible 
reading.  Eightv-four  families  were  visited  in  four  months  for 
Bible  reading  and  prayer,  and  the  members  reported  that  1,995 
verses  of  the  Bible  had  been  memorized.  Bands  are  usually 
much  smaller. 


THE  BIBLE  AND  SUNSHINE  BAND,  CHATTANOOGA,  TENN. 

Daily  Bible  study  and  cheerful  home  life  are  features  of  the  work  of  this  group.  The 
children  have  grown  in  knowledge  and  strength,  as  they  have  studied  the  Bible,  and 
have  received  instruction  in  plans  for  making  home  happy. 


As  early  as  1883  Miss  Moore  conducted  ten-dav  training 
schools  for  mothers.  Her  first  real  hoarding-school  for  women 
was  in  Terrebonne  Parish,  La.,  in  1885.  There  were  fourteen 
day  pupils  in  the  school.  'This  school  was  carried  from  place  to 


SUNSHINE  BAND,  NASHVILLE,  TENN. 

The  Sunshine  bands  reach  the  children  of  the  neigh¬ 
borhood.  The  headquarters  at  Nashville  received  the  name, 
“  Sunshine  Home.”  The  children  were  eager  to  be  led  into 
a  life  of  sunshine,  and  Miss  Moore  called  them  her  “  little 
sunshines”;  because,  she  said,  “they  so  brighten  our 
homes  and  the  world.”  They  were  so  grateful  that  they 
wrote,  asking  if  they  might  call  her  “  Mamma  Sunshine.” 
There  are  hundreds  of  “Sunshine  bands.”  They  are  a 
part  of  the  Fireside  School  plan. 


551 


A  CHICAGO  BIBLE  BAND 

During  eight  months,  in  1897,  Miss  Moore  lived  in  Chicago,  and  organized  this  Bible 
Band  with  a  membership  of  forty  women.  There  were  two  other  bands,  one  of  which  is 
active  to-day.  The  members  were  all  mothers  or  housekeepers,  and  many  of  them  took 
in  washing.  They  were  from  the  middle  class  of  the  people.  All  but  three  of  this  num¬ 
ber  of  women  were  able  to  read.  The  women  sacrificed  much  to  attend  the  meetings. 
They  became  interested  in  Bible  Band  study,  and  in  teaching  their  neighbors.  Many  Bi¬ 
bles  and  other  books  were  sold  or  donated,  and  u  Sunshine  bands  ”  of  children  were  formed. 


place,  it  being  the  only  way  in  which  people  could  be  reached 
who  had  no  money  to  travel  and  who  could  attend  school  only 
for  a  short  time.  Instruction  in  this  school  included  family 
prayer  and  daily  systematic  study  of  God’s  Word;  the  discus¬ 
sion  and  selection  of  the  best  books  and  papers;  housekeeping, 
including  economy,  neatness,  order,  cheerfulness,  and  industry; 
laws  of  self-control;  social  duties;  temperance;  how  to  protect 
and  teach  neglected  children.  Miss  Moore  also  established 
reading  rooms  and  circulating  libraries. 

A  training  school  for  married  women  was  one  of  the  forms  of 
instruction  and  help  adopted  by  Miss  Moore,  and  the  course 
included  daily  lectures  on  “  Economy,”  “  Punishment  of  Chil¬ 
dren,”  “  Amusement  of  Children,”  “  (’are  of  Babies,”  “  Little 
Plans  for  Making  Home  Happy,”  “  How  to  Teach  Bible  Les¬ 
sons  to  the  Children,”  “  The  Wife’s  Duty,”  and  a  dozen  other 
subjects. 

The  “  Sunshine  bands  ”  had  their  origin  in  Little  Rock,  Ark., 
while  Miss  Moore  had  her  Mothers’  Training  School  in  that 
city.  These  were  meetings  especially  for  the  children,  held  in 
private  homes  during  the  week  “  to  do  a  parent’s  work  for  chil¬ 
dren  whose  parents  are  too  careless  or  too  busy  to  lead  the  little 
ones  to  Christ,”  and  also  “  to  help  the  parents  who  are  doing 
their  best  to  properly  educate  their  children.” 


Perhaps  the  best  known,  as  well  as  the  most  widely  distributed 
and  influential  work  of  Miss  Moore,  in  her  long  and  fruitful 
ministry,  has  been  in  connection  with  the  plan  for  helping 
mothers,  especially  in  the  training  of  their  children.  This  work 
was  first  called  the  “  Praying,  Planning,  Working  Band,”  but 
for  many  years  it  has  been  known  as  “  The  Fireside  School.” 
“  I  am  proud  of  the  colored  women,”  says  Miss  Moore;  and  she 
adds,  “  1  know  them,  and  I  love  them,  and  I  doubt  if  there  is 
another  white  woman  in  the  United  States  that  knows  as  many 
of  them  as  I  do.  There  is  a  wealth  of  motherhood  in  the  black 
woman’s  heart,  and  the  wife  and  mother  usually  does  her  part 
to  make  home  happy  and  intelligent.” 

The  “Fireside  Schools” 

She  saw  the  need,  and  for  many  years  has  conducted  Fireside 
School  work  in  the  interests  of  better  homes  and  conditions. 
She  says:  “  Fireside  study  makes  the  scholar.  No  one  ever 
became  intelligent  by  what  he  learned  at  school,  and  no  one  can 
be  ignorant  who  spends  his  spare  moments  in  study  at  home. 
Every  mother  should  be  able  to  read  God’s  Holy  Word  to  her 
children.  If  there  be  but  a  few  verses,  it  will  do  more  to  estab¬ 
lish  them  in  the  right  faith  than  all  the  schools  of  theology.  One 
lesson  taught  a  child  bv  its  mother  is  worth  ten  taught  by  a 
teacher.  Is  it  any  wonder  that  I  am  so  anxious  to  grasp  the 
hand  of  a  mother  and  to  put  down  deep  in  her  heart  the  seeds  of 
truth  P  Any  one  who  has  studied  the  condition  of  the  colored 
women  of  the  South  will  know  that  my  school,  and  schools  like 
it,  are  a  great  necessity.” 

The  object  of  the  Fireside  School  is  sevenfold: 

1.  To  secure  daily  prayer  and  study  of  the  Bible  in  the  home,  by  parents  and 
children  reading  together. 

2.  To  teach  parents  and  children,  husbands  and  wives,  their  respective  duties 
to  each  other,  and  to  teach  them  how  to  live  daily. 

3.  To  teach  each  family  how  to  be  a  help  to  its  neighbors. 

4.  To  teach  temperance  and  industry. 

5.  To  supply  homes  with  good  books  and  reading  matter. 

6.  To  educate  along  secular  lines  as  well  as  religious. 

7.  To  be  a  help  to  the  church. 

The  purity,  intelligence,  and  happiness  of  the  home,  the  great 
center  of  influence,  is  the  end  sought  by  Miss  Moore  in  this  work. 
In  1885  she  began  the  publication  of  a  little  magazine  which  she 
called  Hope,  the  organ  of  the  Fireside  School,  and  for  neailv 
twenty-five  years  it  has  gone  into  the  homes  of  the  people,  preach¬ 
ing  the  gospel  of  the  development  of  Christian  character.  Be- 


\ 

/ 

/ 

ginning  with  a  circulation  of  500  copies,  the  magazine  now  issues  side  School,  with  a  sermon  on  some  part  of  home  duties,  follow- 

16,500  each  month,  “  with  words  of  cheer,  lessons  of  love,  and  ing  it  with  reports  from  parents  and  testimonies  from  children, 

wise  counsels.”  The  name  grew  out  of  the  thought  that  what  the  Parents  who  are  not  Christians  can  be  associate  members, 

colored  women  and  children  needed  most  of  all  was  “  that  hope  They  are  not  required  to  sign  the  pledge,  nor  to  report,  but  only 

which  gives  courage  and  perseverance  in  obtaining  what  God  to  read  the  Bible  and  Hope. 

wants  us  to  have.”  The  magazine  presents  in  simple  language  Letter-writing  is  an  important  factor  in  Fireside  School  work, 

the  Bible  lesson  for  each  day  of  the  month;  words  from  the  Each  month  about  six  hundred  “  Mother  ”  letters,  with  busi- 

workers;  a  young  people’s  department;  a  “  Sunshine  Corner  ”;  ness  mixed  in,  are  written, 

stories,  poetry,  and  Scripture  verses  of  interest  to  the  little  chil¬ 
dren,  and  much  other  helpful  matter.  Hope  has  missed  but  The  Great  Needs  are  Fundamentals 

one  issue,  and  has  never  been  in  debt,  though  Miss  Moore  sa\s,  The  work  of  Miss  Moore  is  entirely  undenominational  in  its 

“  We  never  knew  from  one  month  to  the  other  where  the  money  character  and  scope.  She  realizes  that  the  great  needs  are  the 

was  coming  from  to  pay  for  it.”  Hope  is  now  printed  at  the  fundamentals.  Those  with  whom  and  for  whom  she  works  are 

National  Negro  Baptist  Publishing  House,  Nashville,  Term.  in  intellectual  darkness,  and  only  the  first  things  in  the 

To  carry  out  the  plan  of  the  school,  parents  are  urged  to  take  beginning  will  appeal  to  them  or  be  comprehended  by 

some  time  when  all  the  family  are  together  to  read  and  study  the  them.  It  is  the  emphasis  on  the  constructive  phase  that  is 

lessons  daily  in  Hope,  and  they  are  urged  to  sign  this  pledge:  being  made,  and  the  results  show  that  the  foundations  are 

I  promise  that  by  the  help  of  God  I  will  pray  with  and  for  my  children,  well  laid.  Hundreds  of  women  are  cooperating  in  this  Fire- 

and  daily  teach  them  God’s  Word,  and  expect  their  early  conversion.  side  School  work,  without  compensation  or  expectation  of 

I  will  be  a  good  pattern  for  my  children  in  mv  daily  life,  especially  in  ,  .  ...  „  ,  ,  „  , 

,  ,  J  '  reward  except  the  toy  which  comes  trom  helpful  service, 

temper,  conversation,  and  dress.  J  •  1 

I  will  recognize  the  fact  that  God  expects  me  to  care  for  and  train  my  The  influence  of  the  Fireside  Schools,  the  Bible  Bands, 

children  for  Him  in  soul  and  mind  as  well  as  in  body.  and  the  “  Sunshine  Bands  ”  is  not  limited  to  this  country.  A 

“self-denial  ”  school  in  Middledrift,  South  Africa,  opened  in  1899, 

Sons  and  Daughters  Have  a  Pledge  has  been  supported  largely  by  the  women  and  children  who  have 

The  sons  and  daughters  have  a  pledge,  in  which  they  promise,  come  under  Miss  Moore’s  influence  and  are  engaged  in  her  work, 

in  God’s  strength,  to  lovingly  obey  their  parents  and  to  join  They  have  made  many  sacrifices  and  “  self-denials.”  Donations 

with  them  in  prayer  and  in  the  study  of  the  Bible  and  other  have  been  sent  to  other  mission  stations  in  Africa,  and  a  new 

good  books.  They  also  promise  that,  if  they  have  a  better  educa-  school  was  established  in  1906  “  in  a  place  where  no  other  light 

tion  than  their  parents,  which  is  apt  to  be  the  case,  they  will  take  shines.”  This  school  was  called  “  Sunshine  School." 

pleasure  in  reading  to  them  and  teaching  them  in  a  respectful  Crowned  with  years  and  garlanded  with  love,  Miss  Moore 

manner,  and  will  try  to  help  the  younger  children.  They  also  may  well  look  back  over  the  highways  of  half  a  century  and  feel 

pledge  to  try  and  be  good  patterns  in  neatness,  industry,  and  that  the  years  have  been  well  spent  and  that  the  Master’s  “  Well 

cheerfulness,  and  thus  make  home  the  happiest  spot  on  earth.  done,  thou  faithful  servant,”  is  sufficient  for  the  past  and  the 

By  this  plan  of  the  Fireside  School,  parent  and  child  improve  assurance  for  the  future. 

together  The  children  are  tauerht  to  work  about  the  house,  and  This  sketch  discloses  a  method  that  has  been  put  to  the  test 

thus  every  faculty  of  the  child  is  being  trained.  which  is  remarkable  for  its  simplicity,  directness,  and  efficiency. 

The  “  Fireside  School  ”  is  a  school  gathered  about  the  fireside  The  field  for  its  employment  is  practically  without  limit.  With 

in  the  home.  It  is  not  an  institution  separate  and  distinct  from  us,  many,  no  doubt,  are  ready  to  exclaim.  Oh,  that  many  hun- 

the  individual  home.  From  the  first  it  has  been  placed  under  dreds  of  capable  Christian  women,  white  and  black,  might  be 

the  care  of  the  church,  and  though  comparatively  few  of  the  led  to  devote  their  lives  to  an  unostentatious  personal  ministry 

pastors  have  given  it  the  attention  required,  they  have  been  to  the  Negro  men.  women,  and  children,  in  their  homes  and 

unanimous  in  their  endorsement  of  the  work.  Pastors  are  amidst  their  everyday  life,  along  lines  similar  to  those  that 

requested  to  devote  one  service  a  month  to  the  plan  of  the  Fire-  have  been  made  glorious  by  Joanna  Patterson  Moore! 

553 

The  Bible  in  Negro  Education 

By  BooKer  X.  Washington,  LL.D. 

TI I E  first  schools  for  Negroes  in  this  country  were  Sunday- 
schools,  and  the  first  school  book  the  Negro  knew  was 
the  Bible. 

For  many  years  after  slavery  was  introduced  into  the  United 
States  the  Negro  slaves  remained  a  heathen  people,  holding  fast, 

for  the  most  part,  to  the 
barbarous  beliefs  and  prac¬ 
tices  they  had  known  in 
Africa.  But  in  1701  a 
society  was  organized  in 
England  to  carry  the 
gospel  to  the  Indians  and 
Negroes  in  America,  and 
in  June,  170  2,  Rev. 
Samuel  Thomas,  the  first 
missionary  of  this  society, 
in  reporting  upon  his 
work  in  South  Carolina, 
said  that  he  “  had  taken 
much  pains,  also,  in  in¬ 
structing  the  Negroes  and 
learned  twenty  of  them  to 
read.” 

From  that  day  to  this 
the  Negro  Sunday-school 
taught  by  southern  white  men  and  women,  in  spite  of  dis¬ 
couragements  and  of  opposition  and  special  difficulties,  has 
continued  to  exist  and  has  been  a  source  of  inspiration  and 
a  helpful,  wholesome  influence  in  the  lives  of  both  races  in  the 
South. 

from  the  very  first,  then,  the  Bible  has  been  associated  with 
Negro  education  in  the  South.  Even  after  the  fear  of  a  slave 
insurrection  had  made  it  seem  dangerous  to  further  educate  the 
slaves,  and  when  the  laws  of  many  of  the  states  made  it  a  crime 
for  a  master  to  teach  his  slaves  to  read,  these  Sunday-schools 
continued  to  teach  the  Bible  orally,  and  there  were  always  certain 
favorite  slaves  who  were  taught  sufficiently  to  be  able  to  read 
one  great  and  good  Book.  These  in  turn  passed  on  their  knowl¬ 
edge  to  others,  and  so  the  tradition  of  learning,  which  was 


started  in  the  Sunday-school,  was  kept  alive  all  through  the 
darkest  days  of  slavery. 

The  result  was  that  at  the  time  slavery  came  to  an  end,  the 
Bible  was  the  one  book  that  the  slaves  knew.  Many  a  slave 
who  could  not  read  or  write  could  repeat  large  portions  of  the 
Bible  by  heart. 

AN  hen  freedom  came,  it  seemed  as  if  all  at  once  the  whole  race 
had  started  to  go  to  school.  On  every  plantation  and  in  nearly 
every  home,  whether  in  the  town  or  city,  the  hidden  book  that 
had  been  tucked  away  under  the  floor  or  in  some  old  trunk,  or 
had  been  concealed  in  a  stump  or  between  mattresses,  was 
brought  from  its  hiding  place  and  put  into  use. 

1  he  thing  that  more  than  any  other  inspired  this  ambition  to 
read  among  the  freedmen  —  and  this  was  particularly  true  of  the 
older  people  —  was  the  desire  to  read  the  Bible. 

I  recall  the  strange  picture,  which  might  have  been  seen  in 
almost  any  part  of  the  South  directly  after  the  war,  of  men  and 
women,  some  of  whom  had  reached  the  age  of  sixty  or  seventy, 
tramping  along  the  country  road,  side  by  side  with  their  own 
children,  with  a  spelling  book  or  a  Bible  under  their  arms. 

It  did  not  seem  to  occur  to  them  that  age  was  in  any  sense 
an  obstacle  to  learning  to  read.  With  weak  and  unaccustomed 
eyes,  old  men  and  women  would  struggle  along  month  after 
month  in  their  effort  to  master  the  primer,  in  order  to  get,  if 
possible,  a  little  knowledge  of  the  Bible.  Some  of  them  succeeded ; 
many  of  them  failed.  The  thought  of  passing  from  earth  without 
being  able  to  read  the  Bible  was  a  source  of  deep  sorrow. 

One  of  the  compensations  to  the  Negro  for  the  hardships  of 
slavery  was  that  he  learned  during  this  period  of  his  servitude, 
as  he  could  have  learned  in  no  other  way,  the  meaning  of  the 
Christian  religion.  In  spite  of  what  has  been  said  about  the 
shortcomings  of  the  religion  of  the  slave,  the  Christianity  that 
the  Negro  learned  in  slavery  helped  him  to  endure  with  resigna¬ 
tion  and  without  bitterness  the  hardships  of  his  condition.  It 
did  this  by  teaching  him  to  look  forward  with  hope  to  a  world 
where  all  the  sorrow  and  trouble  which  the  slave  knew  in  this 
world  should  cease.  It  taught  him  to  look  forward  to  a  day  when 
he  should  lay  aside  the  worn  and  ragged  garments  he  had  worn 
in  the  field  and  put  on  a  long  white  robe  and  golden  slippers; 
when  he  should  leave  the  cabin  in  which  he  had  lived  down  here 
and  flv  away  to  dwell  in  a  great  white  mansion  in  the  skies. 

The  favorite  parts  of  the  Bible  to  the  Negro  slaves  were  those 
mysterious  passages  that  gave  them  pictures  of  that  wonderful 


PRINCIPAL  BOOKER  T.  WASHINGTON 


■\ 

/ 

) 

life  after  death  when  they  should  gain  a  sort  of  freedom  and  attending  a  Sunday-school.  I  was  a  poor  boy.  My  mother  had 

there  should  be  no  more  work  and  no  more  sorrow.  It  was  this  passed  away.  I  was  thrown  out,  literally,  as  a  waif  upon  the 

thought  and  this  vision  that  inspired  the  “  freedom  songs  ”  street.  There  passed  by  where  I  was  playing  with  other  children 

which  the  slaves  used  to  sing,  in  which  the  thought  of  freedom  one  Sunday  morning,  a  godly  man.  He  called  to  me  and  said, 

in  the  world  hereafter  was  strangely  and  secretly  mingled  with  “  Sonny,  I  want  you  to  go  with  me  to  Sunday-school.”  I  did  not 

the  hope  of  freedom  that  was  to  come  at  some  time  in  this  world.  know  where  he  was  leading  me,  but  I  had  faith  in  him,  and  he 

In  fact,  the  plantation  hymns  express  in  a  very  clear  and  definite  led  me,  a  poor,  unknown  Negro  boy,  into  the  Sunday-school, 

way  all  the  hopes  and  the  consolations  with  which  Christianity  and  I  have  been  interested  in  the  Sunday-school  ever  since, 

and  the  Bible  cheered  and  lightened  the  heart  of  the  slave.  There  is  no  hope  in  the  solution  of  the  problems  that  confront 

I  believe  that  a  careful  study  of  these  old  hymns,  as  well  as  of  us  in  the  South  except  as  the  solution  is  based  upon  the  teachings 

the  other  forms  in  which  the  Negro  slave  expressed  his  religious  of  the  Bible.  I  am  a  busy  man,  and  have  many  responsibilities 

feeling,  will  show  that  the  Negro  worked  out  in  slavery  a  pretty  in  connection  with  the  carrying  on  of  a  great  institution,  and  in 

definite  conception  of  Christianity  of  his  own,  and  one  that  was  connection  with  the  interests  of  ten  millions  of  people,  but  years 

peculiarly  suited  to  his  needs  at  that  time.  It  is  true  that  it  was  ago  I  formed  one  habit  which  still  is  with  me,  and  no  matter  how 

lacking  in  many  elements  that  attach  to  the  religion  and  par-  busy  my  day,  how  exciting  the  problems,  how  pressing  the 

ticularly  the  morality  of  the  white  man.  But  it  should  be  remem-  responsibility,  I  never  leave  my  house  without  taking  my  Bible 

bered  that  the  Negro  was  a  slave.  He  did  not  have  occasion  or  and  sitting  down  and  reading  a  chapter  or  two.  And  I  have 

opportunity  to  practice  many  of  the  virtues  that  are  necessary  found  that  it  pays. 

to  the  success  of  a  society  of  free  men.  If  the  Negro  neglected  W  hen  the  Negro  in  the  schools  or  in  his  daily  life  parts  coin- 

some  of  the  rules  prescribed  by  the  morality  of  his  master,  he  pany  with  the  Bible  and  its  teachings,  he  gives  up  the  one  great 

put  emphasis  on  those  elements  that  permitted  him  to  live,  to  heritage  that  the  fathers  and  mothers  gained  for  him  by  blood 

endure,  and  to  hope,  and  toil  through  all  the  years  of  their  servitude;  he  gives  up 

The  first  white  people  in  America,  certainly  the  first  in  the  the  inspiration,  the  hope,  and  the  comfort  of  the  Christian  reli- 

South,  to  exhibit  their  interest  in  the  reaching  of  the  Negro  and  gion,  without  which  I  do  not  believe  it  possible  for  the  Negro  as 

the  saving  of  his  soul  through  the  medium  of  the  Sunday-school  a  race  to  struggle  on  and  upward  to  success, 

were  Robert  E.  Lee  and  “  Stonewall  ”  Jackson.  In  the  midst  Our  progress  does  not  stop  with  material  possessions  and 

of  the  war  a  letter  was  received  from  Jackson  by  one  of  his  education.  In  proportion  as  our  people  have  the  Sunday-school 

friends  in  Lexington,  Va.,  where  he  lived,  and  as  this  friend  and  the  church  and  the  day  school  and  the  college  and  the  in- 

opened  the  letter,  expecting  that  it  would  convey  important  dustrial  school,  they  become  more  religious  people.  It  is  not 

news,  there  fell  out  a  check  for  five  dollars  — -the  contribution  true  that  the  penitentiaries  and  jails  are  full  of  men  and  women 

of  “  Stonewall  ”  Jackson  for  the  expenses  of  his  Negro  Sunday-  who  have  been  educated  at  colleges  and  universities.  I  ask  any 

school.  Where  Robert  E.  Lee  and  “  Stonewall  ”  Jackson  have  one  to  make  the  test.  Go  through  the  jails  and  penitentiaries 

led  in  the  redemption  of  the  Negro  through  the  Sunday-school,  of  the  South,  and  you  cannot  find  fifty  men  and  women  with 

the  rest  of  us  can  afford  to  follow.  college  diplomas  or  industrial  diplomas.  The  people  in  the  jails 

The  teaching  of  the  Bible  is  just  as  necessary  to  the  Negro  or  in  prison  have  had  no  chance;  they  are  the  ignorant,  the  ones 

in  freedom  as  it  was  in  slavery,  and  it  is  one  of  the  great  losses  who  are  away  down,  and  it  is  our  duty  to  take  them  by  the  hand 

of  the  race  that,  in  recent  years,  the  Negro  Sunday-schools  that  through  the  church  and  Sunday-school  and  help  to  lift  them  up. 

were  formerly  taught  by  some  of  the  best  and  greatest  men  and  I  believe  the  time  has  Come  in  America,  in  the  Southland, 

women  in  the  South,  have  been  so  largely  neglected.  The  Negro  when  the  most  cultured  and  influential  white  men  and  white 

boys  and  girls  of  to-day  need  the  help,  the  direction,  and  the  women  are  making  up  their  minds  that  it  is  just  as  much  a  part 

personal  sympathy  and  interest  of  the  white  people  just  as  much  of  their  Christian  duty  to  help  to  save  the  Negro  at  their  doors 

as  they  ever  did,  if  not  more.  through  the  medium  of  the  Sunday-school  and  church  as  it  is 

I  shall  never  forget  the  first  time  that  I  had  an  opportunity  of  to  help  redeem  the  heathen  in  China  or  Japan  or  Africa. 

565 

“Stonewall’’  JacKson’s 
Colored  Sunday-school 

By  Elizabeth  Preston  Allen 

When  Thomas  Jonathan  Jack- 
son,  the  young  West  Pointer,  came 
to  I,exington,  Va.,  in  1851,  to  l Je¬ 
rome  professor  of  natural  philos¬ 
ophy  and  artillery  tactics,  lie  seemed 
at  first  an  entirely  unremarkable 
man.  So  modest  was  he  that  it  was 
some  time  before  provincial  Lexing- 
ton  knew  that  he  had  been  hre- 
vetted  for  gallantry  on  the  field  of 
the  Mexican  War.  From  himself 
they  would  never  have  heard  it. 

But  “  Major  ”  Jackson  soon  be¬ 
gan  to  differentiate  himself  from  the 
ordinary  citizen.  Of  the  many  ways 
in  which  he  was  to  show  himself 
sui  generis,  I  am  here  to  speak  of 
only  one,  namely,  his  conception  of 
establishing  a  Bible  school  for  the 
slaves  of  the  community,  and  his 
forthright  putting  of  this  unique 
purpose  into  execution. 

Not  that  the  Negro  slaves  were  without  religious  instruction; 
Christian  masters  required  that,  where  it  was  possible,  to  be 
present  at  family  worship;  there  were  sittings  for  them  in  all 
churches,  and  they  had  churches  and  preachers  of  their  own. 
But  their  attendance  on  “  white  folks’  church  ”  was  irregular; 
their  preachers  were  ignorant  and  superstitious,  and  they  could 
not  read  the  Bible  for  themselves. 

As  tin'  great  soldier  afterwards  knew  how  to  seize  the  strategic 
point  of  attack  in  his  famous  Valley  campaign,  so  now  the  soldier 
of  the  Cross  planned  to  strike  the  adversary  of  souls  where  he 
felt  himself  strongest!  In  the  fact*  of  some  opposition  and  mis¬ 
understanding,  Major  Jackson  established  and  maintained 
(until  he  was  called  to  the  head  of  \  irginia  troops  )  a  well-regu¬ 
lated  Sunday-school  for  the  slaves,  old  and  young.  The  school 
was  equipped  with  young  Christians  as  teachers,  who  caught 
something  of  the  su|»erintendent’s  own  grave  enthusiasm,  and 
who  felt  for  him  personally  much  the  same  devotion  that  made 


Gen.  Thomas  Jonathan  Jackson,  familiarly  known  as  “Stonewall  "  Jack- 
son,  was  born  in  Clarksburg,  W.  Va.,  January  21,  1824,  and  died  in  Chan- 


cellorsville,  Va.,  May  10,  1863. 


the  “  Stonewall  Brigade  ”  in  the 
sixties  go  wild  at  the  sight  of  him. 

The  sessions  of  this  school  were 
held  on  Sabbath  afternoons  in  the 
Sunday-school  room  of  the  (white) 
Presbyterian  church.  The  scholars 
were  of  all  ages,  gray,  woolly  heads 
being  frequent  in  children’s  classes, 
the  “aunties”  and  “daddies” 
keeping  the  young  ones  in  order. 
Though,  truth,  to  tell  there  was  no 
difficulty  about  order.  “Marsc 
Major’s  ”  eye  had  ever  the  quality 
of  command.  And  he  was  very 
strict.  At  the  beginning  of  the 
fifteen  minutes  of  devotional  exer¬ 
cises  the  door  was  locked;  there 
might  be  a  blizzard  on  hand  outside 
(Lexington’s  winters  were  pretty 
fierce),  but  tardy  teacher  or  tardy 
pupil  alike  had  to  wait  before  that 
closed  door,  blowing  their  fingers 
and  stamping  their  toes  to  keep  up 
circulation  until  the  hymns,  prayers, 
and  Bible  rending  were  reverently 
concluded! 

The  office  of  superintendent  with  this  militant  deacon  was  no 
sinecure;  he  personally  conducted  that  school,  and  the  Bible 
lessons  and  “  Child’s  Catechism  ”  had  to  be  faithfully  taught, 
tin*  teachers  had  to  be  regularly  in  place,  or  their  resignations 
were  in  order.  Monthly  reports  were  sent  to  the  masters  con¬ 
cerning  attendance  and  diligence;  sick  scholars  were  visited 
and  inquired  after,  and  the  matter  of  personal  salvation  spoken 
of  as  opportunity  was  found. 

If  I  have  pictured  Jackson  as  a  stern  disci plinarkm  in  his 
colored  Sunday-school,  yet  the  discipline  was  the  last  thing  in 
evidence.  His  intense  interest  in  their  welfare  was  met  bv  the 
deep  and  grateful  love  of  the  whole  community  of  black  folks, 
and  “  Marsc  Major’s  ’’  influence  grew  year  by  vear. 

Me  accepted  slavery,”  says  a  friend  who  knew  him  inti¬ 
mately,  “  as  it  existed  in  the  southern  states,  not  .as  a  thing 
desirable  in  itself,  but  as  allowed  by  Providence  for  ends  which 
it  was  not  his  business  to  determine.”  Ib*  owned  a  few  slaves 


Continued  on  next  page. 


~  7 

himself  and  treated  them  with  affectionate  consideration.  There  “Give  Bill  the  Keys  of  Knowledge  ** 

are  to-day  in  the  possession  of  my  family  some  touching  letters 

j?  ^  it  i  x  .  ,i  ‘  /  i  Bishop  A.tticvis  G.  Haygood 

irom  Creneral  Jackson  to  my  stepmother  (who  was  connected  ° 

..ii-i  •  \  -x.  r  .1  11  .  <?,  Methodist  Episcopal  Church,  South,  Monteagle,  Tenn.,  August  2,  1883 

with  him  by  marriage)  written  from  the  army  headquarters  alter 
some  of  his  most  brilliant  victories,  when  his  name  was  on  every 

i-  at  l  ,  ,  ,  •  ,  n  i  i  ,i  “  Give  them  all,  black  and  white,  the  keys  of  knowledge,  and  let 

lip.  JNot  a  word  about  armies  or  battles  finds  place  in  these  . 

.  .  •  ,  ,  i  ...  „  ,£  ,  ,  ,  them  unlock  as  many  doors  as  they  can.  I  pity  the  coward  who  is  afraid 

letters;  they  are  entirely  taken  up  with  the  atiairs  ot  dear  old  .  ,  “  T .  ,  "  .  , 

.  to  give  a  human  being  this  chance.  Little  danger  is  there  that  any  race 

Amy,  as  he  calls  her,  an  old  slave  who  was  drawing  near  the  ,  ,  '  , 

-  _  ”  will  rise  too  high,  that  any  individual  ot  any  race  will  learn  too  much. 

end  of  a  long,  useful  life;  the  general  is  sending  an  abundant  «  A  ,  j  .  ,  ,  „  '  •,  ,,  '  ,  •  , 

&’  &  b  And  lest  by  some  possibility  there  may  be  some  misapprehension 

supply  of  money  for  hei  needs,  begging  his  correspondent  to  as  to  the  truth  1  hold,  let  me  say  I  believe  in  giving  the  opportunities  of 

read  the  Bible  to  her  and  pray  with  her;  expressing  a  joyful  Christian  education  to  the  Negroes  for  the  same  reason  that  I  believe  in 

hope  in  her  sincere  faith  in  her  Saviour,  and  finally  making  care-  giving  the  opportunities  of  Christian  education  to  white  people,  that  is, 

ful  preparation  for  her  funeral.  A  later  letter  thanks  Mrs.  Preston  because  they  are  alike  human  beings  and  by  natural,  God-given  right 

warmly  for  her  ministry  to  “  dear  old  Amy,”  and  expressed  his  should  have  the  best  opportunity  God's  Providence  allows  them  for 

gratification  that  so  many  people,  white  and  colored,  gathered  becoming  all  they  are  capable  of  becoming.  So  long  as  I  believe  in 

to  pav  respect  to  her  memory  Jesus  Christ  and  his  gospel,  I  cannot  stand  on  a  lower  platform  than 

But  this  is  a  digression.  This  Sabbath-school  was  given  up  * lls' 

when  General  Jackson  (and  all  the  other  men  of  our  world)  went 

to  the  army.  After  the  war,  Col.  J.  T.  L.  Preston  re-opened  “The  Measure  of  Present  Duty  ” 

the  school  and  conducted  it  with  great  success  for  ten  or  fifteen  „ .  ,  D  ^ 

..  Dishop  friaries  B.  Oalloway 

years,  when  the  colored  ministers  of  the  place,  being  Baptist 

.  Methodist  Episcopal  Church,  South,  Birmingham,  Ala.,  April  26,  1904 

and  Methodist,  objected  to  having  the  young  people  ot  their 
congregations  attend  a  school  taught  by  white  people  and  Presby¬ 
terians,  and  though  the  children  themselves  clamored  for  its  Inis  is  no  question  for  small  politicians,  but  lor  broad,  patriotic 

continuance,  it  was  thought  best  to  give  it  up.  statesmen.  It  is  not  for  non-resident  theorists,  but  for  practical  publi- 

mi  ,  ...  o  ,,  i  ,i  at  cists;  not  for  academic  sentimentalists,  but  for  clear-visioned  humani- 

1  here  are  still  left  a  tew  old  men  and  women  ot  the  JNegro  race 

.  .  ,,  -  T  ,  t  tarians.  All  our  dealings  with  these  people  should  be  in  the  spirit  of 

whose  lives  were  influenced  in  youth  by  Stonewall  Jacksons  °  ,  .  ,,,  , 

*  '  .  the  Man  ot  Galilee.  W  hat  is  best  tor  them  now  should  be  the  measure 

colored  Sunday-school.  One,  who  was  a  little  boy  in  the  school  .  ,  .  ,  .  .  .  .  .  .  .  ..  ,  , 

-  ■  ot  present  duty.  And  we  must  insist  that  the  JNegro  have  equal  oppor- 

after  the  war,  is  now  a  Presbyterian  preacher  in  Roanoke,  Va„  tunity  with  every  American  citizen  to  fulfill  in  himself  the  highest  pur- 

and  he  has  placed  in  his  church  a  memorial  window  to  General  poses  of  an  all_wise  and  beneficent  Providence.  These  people  must  be 

Jackson  and  one  to  Colonel  Preston.  guaranteed  the  equal  protection  of  the  law.  To  do  less  would  forfeit 

plighted  faith  and  disrupt  the  very  foundations  of  social  order.  .  .  . 

The  right  education  of  the  Negro  is  at  once  a  duty  and  a  necessity.  All 

the  resources  of  the  school  should  be  exhausted  in  elevating  his  charac- 
Continued  irom  previous  page.  .  ...  ...  ,  .  ... 

ter,  improving  his  condition  and  increasing  his  capacity  as  a  citizen.  .  .  . 

He  was  a  cadet  at  West  Point  in  1842,  graduating  in  1846.  He  served  in  the  Mexican  From  the  declaration  that  education  has  made  the  Negro  more 

War.  In  1851  he  resigned  from  the  army,  to  become  professor  Of  philosophy  and  artillery  immoral  and  criminal,  I  am  constrained  to  dissent.  There  are  no 

tactics  in  the  Virginia  Military  Institute.  He  was  noted  for  his  fidelity  to  duty  and  his 

earnestness  in  religious  matters.  He  was  a  member  and  officer  of  the  Presbyterian  data  or  figures  OU  which  to  base  Slicll  an  indictment  or  justify  such  an 

Church,  and  conducted  a  Sunday-school  for  slaves,  which  was  continued  for  a  generation  assertion.  On  the  contrary,  indisputable  facts  attest  the  statement  that 

after  his  death.  . 

Soon  after  the  secession  of  Virginia,  he  joined  the  Confederate  Army  and  was  placed  education  and  its  attendant  influences  have  elevated  tile  standard  and 

in  command  of  a  brigade.  At  the  battle  of  Bull  Run,  General  Bee,  referring  to  his  leader,  tone  of  morals  among  the  Negroes  of  the  South.  .  .  .  I  believe  it  is 

said,  “  There’s  Jackson,  standing  like  a  stone  wall.”  This  designation  was  a  popular  .  .... 

one,  and  he  was  afterwards  called  “Stonewall  ”  Jackson.  perfectly  safe  to  say  that  not  a  single  case  ot  criminal  assault  has  e\ er 

He  won  fame  and  success  as  a  military  leader.  At  ChanceUorsville,  Va.,  May  2,  1863,  been  charged  on  a  student  of  a  mission  school  for  Negroes  founded  and 

he  was  shot  by  mistake  by  his  own  men,  and  he  died  May  10.  General  Jackson  was  .  .  .  .  . 

greatly  beloved  by  his  soldiers  and  was  respected  by  his  foes.  sustained  by  a  great  Christian  denomination. 

557 

/  \l 

- TTT* 


Evidences  of  Growth  and  Progress 

Some  Interesting  Facts  about  the  Development  of  the  Negro  since 
Emancipation 


“Progress  is  measured  by  the  distance  one  has  traveled ,  as  well  as  to  the  point 
one  has  reached.''  President  E.  A.  Alderman.  LL.IX,  University  of  Virginia. 

“The  world  has  never  witnessed  such  progress  from  darkness  into  light  as 
the  American  Negro  has  made  in  the  period  of  forty  years.”  —  Col.  Henry  Watter- 
son,  editor  of  the  Louisville,  Ivy.,  Courier- Journal,  in  an  address  in  Carnegie 
Hall,  New  \ork,  1907. 

“The  progress  made  by  the  Negro  since  emancipation  has  challenged  the 
admiration  and  wonder  of  the  world.  In  all  the  annals  of  the  world's  history 
there  is  no  parallel  to  it,  and  the  progress,  remarkable  as  it  is,  has  been  in  all  lines 
and  in  all  departments  of  his  life  and  activity.”  —  Kev.  M.  C.  15.  Mason,  I). LX, 
Senior  Corresponding  Secretary  of  the  Freedmen’s  Aid  Society  of  the  Metho¬ 
dist  Episcopal  Church,  a  Negro  who  exemplifies  in  his  own  life  and  success 
some  of  the  things  that  have  been  done  during  “An  Era  of  Progress.” 


A  Basis  of  Comparison 

"  To  obtain  some  adequate  conception  of  what  the  Negro  is  to-day,  we  must  com¬ 
pare  him  with  what  he  was  yesterday.  In  no  other  way  can  we  come  to  a  compre¬ 
hensive  idea  of  the  progress  which  he  has  made  and  the  work  he  has  accomplished. 

“A  generation  ago  he  had  practically  nothing.  lie  started  out  with  scarcely  a 
name,  poor,  ignorant,  degraded,  demoralized,  as  slavery  left  him.  Without  a 
home,  without  a  foot  of  land,  without  the  true  sense  of  real  manhood,  ragged, 
destitute,  —  so  Freedom  found  him. 

“He  stood  at  one  end  of  the  cotton  row  with  his  master  at  the  other,  and,  as  he 
stepped  out  into  the  new  and  inexperienced  life  before  him,  his  master  still  claimed 
him  and  the  very  clothes  upon  his  back. 

“Under  these  peculiar  circumstances,  and  amid  these  peculiar  difficulties,  he 
began  life  for  himself.  Who  can  say  that  the  Negro  has  not  made  progress  com¬ 
mensurate  with  his  opportunities?” —  Rev.  M.  C.  B.  Mason,  D.D. 

The  fads  presented  herewith  indicate  a  measure  of  the  progress  made  by  the 
Negro  in  the  varied  avenues  of  effort  since  the  emancipation  {January  1,  1863). 
This  enumeration  does  not  include  all  the  progress  made  by  the  race,  but  will  be 
found  suggestive  of  the  possibilities  of  the  Negro  in  his  endeavors  for  moral  and 
material  uplift.  The  facts  are  given  without  comment. 

References  to  “  pages  ”  in  the  following  articles  mean  pages  in  this  booK. 

Population 

The  first  Negro  slaves  were  brought  to  this  continent  in  1501. 

In  August,  1019,  more  than  a  year  before  the  Pilgrims  landed  at 
Plymouth,  a  Dutch  ship  brought  20  slaves  to  Jamestown,  Va. 

George  Bancroft  in  his  “  History  of  the  United  States,”  estimates 
that  there  were  220,000  Negroes  in  the  American  colonies  in  1750, 
462,000  in  1770,  and  562,000  in  1780. 

The  first  United  States  Census  was  taken  in  1790.  There  were 
757,208  Negroes,  forming  19.21  per  cent  of  the  entire  population.  In 
1860  there  were  4,441,830.  Ten  years  later  the  number  had  increased 
to  4,880,000,  and  in  1890  to  7,470,000;  while  the  census  of  1900  gave 
the  number  as  8,840,789,  or  about  12  per  cent  of  the  entire  population. 


{From  Bulletin  8,  Bureau  of  the  Census,  1904, 
entitled  “Negroes  in  the  United  States.”) 

In  1900  there  were  60,000  more  females  among  the  Negroes  than 
males  reported  in  the  United  States. 

Nearly  nine  tenths  of  the  Negroes  are  found  in  the  southern  states, 
and  three  tenths  of  the  entire  number  are  in  the  states  of  Georgia, 
Mississippi,  and  Alabama. 

More  than  three  fourths  of  the  Negroes  live  in  the  country  outside  of 
places  having  at  least  twenty-five  hundred  inhabitants. 

In  Mississippi  and  South  Carolina,  58  per  cent  of  the  entire  popula¬ 
tion  are  Negroes,  and  in  Louisiana,  Georgia,  Alabama,  and  Florida, 
more  than  40  per  cent.  Mound  Bayou,  Miss.;  Boley,  Okla.,  and  some 
small  towns  are  composed  entirely  of  Negroes.  In  1907,  Dr.  Booker 
T.  Washington  said  that  not  a  single  citizen  of  Boley  had  been  arrested 
for  two  years.  Mound  Bayou,  Miss,  (see  page  514),  is  the  most  notable 
Negro  town  in  the  United  States. 

Issaquena  County,  Mississippi,  reports  that  94  per  cent  of  its 
population  are  Negroes.  Five  other  counties  in  the  South  have  more 
than  90  per  cent  Negro  population.  In  24  counties,  80  to  90  per  cent 
of  the  population  are  Negroes,  and  in  25  other  counties  the  proportion 
is  75  to  80  per  cent.  The  number  of  counties  in  which  the  Negroes 
outnumber  the  whites  increased  from  237  in  1860  to  279  in  1900. 

The  center  of  the  Negro  population  is  in  De  Kalb  County,  northeast 
Alabama,  four  miles  from  the  western  boundary  of  Georgia  and  thirty- 
three' miles  south  of  the  southern  boundary  of  Tennessee. 

In  every  decade  except  between  1800  and  1810,  and  between  1870 
and  1880,  the  increase  of  the  white  population  has  been  greater  than 
that  of  the  Negroes. 

In  Southern  cities  of  more  than  25,000  inhabitants,  the  proportion 
of  Negroes  is,  57.1  per  cent  in  Jackson,  Fla.;  56.8  in  Montgomery,  Ala.; 
56.5  in  Charleston,  S.  C.,  and  51.8  in  Savannah,  Ga.  In  the  five  largest 
southern  cities,  with  more  than  100,000  population,  —  Memphis,  Tenn., 
has  48.8  per  cent  Negroes;  Washington,  D.  C.,  31.1;  and  New 
Orleans,  La.,  27.1. 

In  1900,  more  than  one  fourth  of  the  Negroes  were  under  ten  years 
of  age  and  about  one  half  were  under  twenty. 


Public  School  Education 

The  United  States  Commissioner  of  Education  in  1907  estimated 
that  $914,290,782  was  spent  for  public  school  education  in  the  South 
from  1870  to  1907,  and  that  of  this  amount  $165,000,000  was  spent  for 
the  education  of  the  Negro.  11.  11.  Wright,  Jr.,  of  Philadelphia,  in  a 
booklet  on  “  Self-Help  in  Negro  Education,”  says  that  the  Negroes 
have  contributed  the  entire  amount  paid  for  their  education,  if  not  more, 
and  that  at  least  $45,000,000  was  paid  by  them  in  cash  as  property 
taxes  and  poll  taxes. 


558 


Miss  Mary  Helm,  of  Kentucky,  in  a  book,  “  The  Upward  Path,” 
page  194,  published  in  1909,  says:  “  It  would  be  difficult  to  calculate  the 
total  of  the  vast  sums  that  have  been  devoted  to  Negro  education  by 
both  North  and  South  since  emancipation.  It  would  not  be  an  over 
estimate  to  place  it  at  a  quarter  of  a  billion  dollars  —  $250,000,000. 
This  would  mean  more  than  $14,550  everyday  since  January  1,  1863.” 

The  report  of  the  United  States  Commissioner  of  Education  for  1907, 
published  in  1908,  says  that  separate  public  schools  for  the  whites  and 
Negroes  are  maintained  in  the  sixteen  former  slave  states  and  in  the  Dis¬ 
trict  of  Columbia.  The  common  school  statistics  for  the  Negroes  show 
an  enrollment  of  28,559  colored  teachers  and  1,685,723  pupils.  In  121 
reported  public  high  schools,  there  were  394  teachers  and  9,226  pupils; 
while  in  132  secondary  and  higher  schools,  not  including  public  high 
schools,  there  were  2,240  teachers  and  44,630  pupils,  with  21,988  pupils 
receiving  industrial  training. 


Public  Taxation  and  Negro  Schools 

Mr.  C.  L.  Coon,  superintendent  of  schools,  Wilson,  N.  C.,  in  a  paper 
on  “  Public  Taxation  and  Negro  Schools,”  presented  at  the  Twelfth 
Annual  Conference  for  Education  in  the  South,  held  at  Atlanta,  Ga., 
April,  1909,  gave  some  interesting  facts  concerning  his  investigations 
in  Virginia,  North  Carolina,  South  Carolina,  Georgia,  Florida,  Ala¬ 
bama,  Mississippi,  Louisiana,  Texas,  Arkansas,  and  Tennessee. 

He  said,  “  In  these  states  there  live  81.4  per  cent  of  the  Negro  popu¬ 
lation  of  the  country. 

“  The  South  is  expending  $32,068,851  on  her  public  schools,  both 
white  and  black.  More  than  74  per  cent  is  spent  for  teachers,  and  of 
this  sum,  12  per  cent  is  paid  to  Negro  teachers,  who  serve  at  least  40 
per  cent  of  the  school  population.” 

“  While  the  Negro  race  has  at  least  40  per  cent  of  the  children  to 
educate,  not  quite  15  per  cent  of  the  money  expended  on  public  edu¬ 
cation  is  being  devoted  to  their  schools.” 

“  The  state  auditor  of  Virginia  reported  in  1908  that  the  property 
of  Negroes  amounted  to  $25,628,326,  or  3.6  per  cent  of  the  entire  valua¬ 
tion  of  the  property  of  the  state.  Negroes  constitute  36  per  cent  of  the 
population  of  the  state,  and  they  pay  $120,000  school  taxes.  The  state 
raised  for  public  schools  in  1907  the  sum  of  $3,473,048.” 

“  North  Carolina  is  spending  $402,658  on  her  Negro  schools.  This 
leaves  $26,539  of  the  North  Carolina  fund  which  never  reached  the 
Negro  in  1908.” 

“  The  property  valuation  of  Negroes  in  Georgia,  is  $25,904,822,  or 
3.7  per  cent  of  all  the  property  valuation  of  the  state.  The  Negroes 
received  $506,170  of  the  school  fund  in  1907.  This  leaves  $141,682.54 
to  the  Negro  fund  upon  any  fair  race  division.  The  Negro  school  is 
not  very  much  of  a  white  man’s  burden  in  these  states.  A  somewhat 


careful  study  of  this  question  leads  me  to  the  conclusion  that  the  Negro 
school  of  the  South  is  no  serious  burden  on  the  white  taxpayer.” 

The  superintendent  of  education  of  Florida  v'rote  in  1900;  “  The 
education  of  the  Negro  of  middle  Florida  does  not  cost  the  white  people 
of  that  section  one  cent.  The  presence  of  the  Negro  has  actually  been 
contributing  to  the  sustenance  of  the  white  schools.  The  schools  for 
Negroes  are  not  only  no  burden  upon  the  w'hite  citizens,  but  $4,527.00 
contributed  for  Negro  schools  from  other  sources  was  in  some  way 
diverted  to  white  schools.” 


Self-Help  in  Education 

The  Atlanta  University  Bulletin  No.  12  says:  “  Negro  students  from 
1898  to  1907  paid  in  cash  to  74  Negro  institutions,  $3,358,667;  and  in 
work,  $1,828,602,  a  total  of  $5,187,269,  which  was  44.6  per  cent  of  the 
entire  running  expenses  of  these  institutions.  In  some  institutions  the 
Negroes  paid  three  fourths,  and  in  24  they  paid  more  than  one  half 
the  expense  of  operating  the  schools. 

“  In  12  institutions,  the  average  received  from  Negro  students  was  in 
excess  of  $10,000  per  year.  These  institutions  received  in  round  num¬ 
bers  the  following  sums:  Tuskegee  (see  page  326),  $103,000;  Hampton 
Institute  (see  page  314),  $71,000:  Fisk  University  (see  page  135), 
$32,000;  Howard  University  (see  page  386),  $25,000;  Wiley  Uni¬ 
versity  (see  page  188),  $20,000;  Shaw  University  (see  page  87),  $19,000; 
Knoxville  College  (see  page  218),  $15,000;  Clark  University  (see  page 
178),  $14,000;  Straight  University  (see  page  144),  $13,000;  Scotia 
Seminary  (see  page  204),  $13,000;  Atlanta  University  (see  page  311), 
$11,000;  Bishop  College  (see  page  105),  $10,000. 

Students  of  the  22  schools  of  the  Freedmen’s  Aid  Society  (see  page 
169)  paid  $113,000  during  the  school  year  1907-8.  For  the  thirty- 
eight  years  1871-1908,  the  students  paid  $356,000,  which  was  more 
than  25  per  cent  of  the  total  expense  of  the  institutions. 


The  Effect  of  Education 

In  1904,  Dr.  Booker  T.  Washington  sent  to  representative  southern 
men,  covering  each  former  slave  state,  letters  of  inquiry  as  to  the  effect 
of  education  upon  the  Negro.  He  received  136  replies,  which  he  sum¬ 
marized  as  follows:  To  the  question,  “  Has  education  made  the  Negro 
a  more  useful  citizen?”  121  replied  yes,  4  said  no,  and  11  did  not 
answer.  “  Does  education  make  him  a  more  valuable  workman,  es¬ 
pecially  where  skill  and  thought  are  necessary  ?  ”  132  yes,  2  no.  “  Do 
well-trained  Negro  workmen  find  any  difficulty  in  seeking  work  in  your 
community?  ”  117  yes,  4  no.  “  Are  colored  men  in  business  patronized 
by  white  in  your  community  ?  ”  92  yes,  9  no.  “  Is  there  any  opposition 
to  colored  people  buying  land  in  your  community  ?  ”  128  yes,  3  no. 
“  lias  education  improved  the  morals  of  the  black  race  ?  ”  97  yes,  20  no. 


71 


“  Has  it  made  his  religion  less  emotional  and  more  practical?  ”  101 
yes,  16  no.  “  Is  it,  as  a  rule,  the  educated  or  the  ignorant  who  commit 
crime?”  To  this  question  115  replied,  “The  ignorant,”  and  only  3 
said  it  was  “  the  educated.”  “  Does  crime  grow  less  as  education  in¬ 
creases  among  the  colored  people?”  102  yes,  19  no.  “  Is  the  moral 
growth  of  the  Negro  equal  to  his  mental  growth  ?  ”  55  yes,  46  no. 


Reduction  of  Illiteracy 

“  When  the  American  Negro  was  made  free,  not  more  than  five  to 
ten  per  cent  could  read  and  write.  In  1890,  the  percentage  of  illiteracy 
was  57.1,  and  in  1900  it  was  reported  that  55.5  of  the  Negroes  could 
read  and  write.  If  the  progress  from  1900  to  1910  is  as  marked  and 
rapid  as  that  of  the  previous  decade,  it  is  safe  to  say  that  not  more  than 
thirty-two  per  cent  of  the  Negro  population  will  be  without  some  educa¬ 
tion.”  —  Booker  T.  Washington  in  “  The  Story  of  the  Negro,”  1909. 


Moral  and  Religious  Education 

Of  the  259  institutions  for  the  education  of  the  Negro  enumerated 
on  pages  369,  370,  and  371,  about  200  are  conducted  under  the  direction 
and  immediate  supervision  of  the  various  religious  denominations. 
The  following  summary  will  indicate  at  a  glance  the  character  of  the 
work.  A  detailed  story  of  the  schools  and  their  work,  with  many  illus¬ 
trations,  will  be  found  on  pages  76  to  368  inclusive. 

The  American  Baptist  Home  Mission  Society 

Has  an  interest  in,  operates,  and  aids  26  institutions  for  the  education 
of  the  Negro  in  13  states  (see  page  65).  Its  property  is  valued  at 
$1,866,716,  and  the  society  has  contributed  to  this  work  more  than 
$4,500,000.  The  students  enrolled  in  1908  were  8,625,  with  353  teach¬ 
ers.  There  were  403  studying  for  the  ministry.  Sixty  per  cent  of  the 
teachers  are  colored.  The  annual  expenses  of  the  26  schools  aggregate 
nearly  $317,000. 

The  American  Missionary  Association  (Congregational) 

Operates  and  aids  37  institutions  in  10  states  (see  page  133).  The 
1908  enrollment  was  439  teachers  and  11,884  students,  with  36  studying 
for  the  ministry.  The  annual  expenses  are  $272,000  and  the  value  of 
the  property  of  the  institutions  is  $1,603,000.  The  receipts  from  all 
sources  from  1888  to  1908  were  $10,231,000.  The  association 
administers  the  Daniel  Hand  Fund. 

The  Freedmen’s  Aid  Society  (Methodist  Episcopal) 

The  society  has  22  institutions  for  the  education  of  the  Negro, 
located  in  13  states.  The  enrollment  for  1908  was  300  teachers,  7,718 
students,  and  133  in  the  theological  department.  The  annual  expenses 
are  $352,000,  and  the  property  valuation  in  1908  was  $1,453,000. 


500 


/ 


From  its  organization  in  1866  to  1907,  the  society  received  more  than 
$9,200,000  for  its  work  (see  page  169). 

The  Presbyterian  Church  in  the  United  States  of  America 

This  church,  through  its  Board  of  Missions  for  Freedmen,  operated 
and  aided  21  schools  of  higher  grade  in  1908,  with  an  enrollment  of 
4,470  students,  194  teachers,  and  19  theological  students.  The  approxi¬ 
mate  annual  expenses  of  these  schools  are  $141,000,  and  the  value  of  the 
property,  $636,000.  In  addition  the  church  has  204  other  schools  of 
various  grades  scattered  throughout  the  South.  All  except  eight  of 
these  schools  are  entirely  conducted  by  colored  teachers.  For  the 
entire  church  and  school  work  among  the  Negroes,  the  organization  has 
$1,221,000  invested  in  property  and  permanent  funds  (see  page  199). 

The  United  Presbyterian  Church 

The  Board  of  Freedmen’s  Missions  has  17  missions  for  the  Negroes, 
located  in  4  states.  The  schools  had  150  teachers  and  4,000  students  in 
1908.  The  annual  expenses  are  $71,000  and  the  value  of  property, 
$335,000.  The  church  contributed  nearly  $90,000  for  the  support  of 
the  work  among  the  Negroes  in  1908  (see  page  215). 

The  Southern  Presbyterian  Church 

Through  its  Committee  on  Colored  Evangelization,  the  Presbyterian 
Church  in  the  United  States  employed  35  colored  evangelists  and 
pastors  in  1908,  and  supported  2  schools.  The  expenditures  for  the 
year  amounted  to  $16,685  (see  page  228). 

The  Protestant  Episcopal  Church 

The  Protestant  Episcopal  Church,  through  its  Board  of  Missions 
and  the  American  Church  Institute  for  Negroes,  expended  $79,367  for 
its  work  among  the  Negroes  in  1908.  Seven  schools  are  reported,  with 
98  teachers  and  1,733  students  (see  page  248). 

The  Methodist  Episcopal  Church,  South 
The  Methodist  Episcopal  Church,  South  (see  page  267),  expended 
about  $15,000  in  1908  for  “  the  education  of  the  colored  people.” 

The  Southern  Baptist  Convention 
The  Southern  Baptist  Convention,  report  of  1907,  set  aside  in  1904 
the  sum  of  $15,000,  “  to  be  used  in  the  payment  of  one  half  of  the  salary 
of  Negro  missionaries  to  be  employed  jointly  by  the  joint  Home  Mission 
Board  of  the  National  Negro  Baptist  Convention  and  this  Board.” 
It  was  reported  that  scarcely  one  half  of  the  sum  had  been  expended  in 
any  single  year,  but  that  the  work  had  commended  itself  to  both  white 
and  Negro  Baptists  throughout  the  South. 

The  Free  Baptist  Church 

The  Free  Baptist  Church,  through  its  General  Convention,  supports 
2  schools,  with  17  teachers  and  240  students,  at  an  annual  expense  of 
about  $12,000  (see  page  259). 


Nl 


'  "—x 

In  addition  to  the  above  agencies,  there  are  others  giving  consecrated  Tl\e  Negro  Clwircties 

time,  energy,  and  money  for  the  education  of  the  Negro,  supplementing 

,  »  ,,  » .  '  (From  Bulletin  103,  Bureau  of  the  Census,  Department 

the  work  ot  the  Negroes  among  their  own  people.  Among  these  torces  ,  „  ,  _  ,  ' 

b  ^  ?  °f  Commerce  and  Labor,  1909.  Statistics  of  1906.) 

may  be  mentioned  the  American  Baptist  Publication  Society  (see  page 

530),  the  Woman’s  Baptist  Home  Mission  Society  (see  page  13),  the  There  are  43  religious  denominations  of  which  Negroes  are  members. 

Methodist  Woman’s  Home  Mission  Society  (page  198),  the  Society  Seventeen  are  composed  entirely  of  Negroes. 

of  Friends  (page  262),  the  Lutherans  (page  265),  the  Reformed  Reports  from  36,563  of  the  36,770  church  organizations  among  the 

Church  (page  267),  the  Christian  Woman’s  Board  of  Missions  (page  Negroes  show  a  membership  of  3,685,097,  of  whom  37.5  per  cent  are 

263),  the  Christian  Missionary  Alliance  (page  266),  and  others.  There  males  and  62.5  per  cent  females. 

are  probably  others  of  whose  work  we  have  not  been  informed .  Church  property  is  valued  at  $56,636,159,  and  the  value  of  parson¬ 

ages,  $3,727,884.  There  are  35,160  church  edifices. 

The  National  Negro  Baptist  Convention  '  The  increase  reported  from  1890  to  1900  was  13,308  organizations. 

Ninety-six  per  cent  of  all  the  Negro  church  members  are  Baptists  1,011,120  members,  11,380  church  edifices,  and  $30,007,911  value  of 

or  Methodists.  church  property. 

There  are  four  great  denominations  that  represent  the  Negroes  in  this  The  34,681  Sunday-schools,  of  which  18,459  are  Baptist  and  14,753 

great  percentage.  The  National  Baptist  Convention  is  the  largest,  Methodist,  report  210,148  officers  and  teachers  and  1,740,099  scholars, 

having  about  61  per  cent  of  all  the  Negro  church  members  (see  page  ln  31,393  churches  composed  wholly  of  Negroes  there  were  3,207,307 

268).  They  report  57  schools  ranging  in  grade  from  high  school  to  communicants,  while  in  the  5,377  churches  in  denominations  made  up 

university.  The  school  property  is  valued  at  more  than  $600,000.  ;n  part  Gf  Negroes  there  were  477,790  communicants. 

The  Negro  Baptists  contributed  $80,000  for  this  cause  in  1908.  Ihe  Ninety-six  per  cent  of  all  the  Negro  church  members  are  Baptists 

latest  school  is  the  Woman’s  National  Training  School  for  women  and  or  Methodists,  the  former  predominating,  and  these  bodies  report  95.8 

girls,  opened  in  Washington,  D.  C.,  October,  1909  (see  page  276).  I  his  per  cent  of  all  the  Negro  church  organizations  and  94  per  cent  of  the 

property  is  valued  at  about  $15,000.  total  church  property. 

The  African  Methodist  Episcopal  Church  The  National  Negro  Baptist  Convention  has  2,261.607  members  in 

rp.  ,  •  at  11  i-  i  T!  •  1  cu  1  ti  11  ,  t  .1  m  18,642  churches,  about  61  per  cent  of  the  total  membership  in  Negro 

The  African  Methodist  Episcopal  Church,  the  oldest  ot  the  JNegro  _  ...  1  ^ 

,,  •  ...  ,  a„0\  -o  n  churches;  the  African  Methodist  Episcopal  Church,  6,647  churches  and 

Methodist  bodies,  has  16  institutions  (see  page  278),  with  an  enrollment  ’  _  11 

inno  t  ,o«  i  1  rp,  1  ,  .  ■  494,777  members;  the  African  Methodist  Episcopal  Zion  Church,  2,204 

in  1908  of  187  teachers  and  5,504  students,  the  school  property  is  ’  11 

1  a  t  inn  non  a  11  1  a-i  to  non  churches  and  184,542  members;  and  the  Colored  Methodist  Episcopal 

valued  at  $1,100,000,  and  the  annual  expenses  are  $142,000.  there  r  11 

,, ,,,  , ,  l-i.i.  Church,  2,381  churches  and  172,997  members.  These  are  composed 

are  223  theological  students.  _  ...  1 

entirely  of  Negroes.  In  the  Methodist  Episcopal  denomination  there 

The  African  Methodist  Episcopal  Zion  Church  are  3,750  churches  with  a  membership  of  308,551. 

Under  the  auspices  of  the  African  Methodist  Episcopal  Zion  Church  Vermont,  North  Dakota,  Idaho,  and  Nevada  are  the  only  states 

there  are  10  institutions,  with  1,904  students,  76  teachers,  and  154  which  report  no  colored  churches  or  organizations.  Georgia,  with 

theological  students.  These  schools  have  an  annual  expense  of  $79,000,  4,834;  Mississippi,  3,877;  Alabama,  3,734;  Texas,  3,047;  South 

and  property  valued  at  $271,500  (see  page  290).  Carolina,  2,860;  and  North  Carolina,  2,813,  have  more  than  one  half 

The  Colored  Methodist  Episcopal  Church  h>t.d  nunibu . 

The  Colored  Methodist  Episcopal  Church,  the  youngest  of  the 

great  bodies  of  Negro  Methodists,  has  8  schools  with  2,007  students  and  ThiC  N  6grO  clt  W OrR 

84  teachers.  There  are  102  studying  for  the  ministry.  The  property  is 

_  ,  .  _  .  ,  _  _ ‘  ^  ,  (From  the  latest  census  figures,  -published,  in  lVOJt.) 

valued  at  $358,000  and  the  annual  expenses  are  $85,500  (see  page  297). 

Fifty  independent  schools  represent  several  millions  of  investment.  In  1900  there  were  84.1  per  cent  of  all  male  Negroes  o\er  ten  years 

and  nearly  21,000  students.  These  schools  include  such  well-known  of  age  engaged  in  gainful  occupations,  and  40.7  per  cent  of  females 

institutions  as  Hampton,  Tuskegee,  Howard,  Atlanta  University,  above  that  age.  More  than  45  per  cent  of  all  the  Negro  population  was 

Leland,  Calhoun,  and  several  state  institutions.  In  the  aggregate  at  work. 

the  259  schools  recorded  on  pages  369-371  have  a  student  body  of  In  grouping  occupations,  five  main  classes  are  recognized  by  the 

more  than  74,000  young  men  and  young  women.  United  States  government  in  its  census  work:  Agricultural  pursuits, 

561 

/  — - ^ 

■\ 

professional  service,  domestic  and  personal  service,  trade  and  transpor-  acres,  valued  at  $7,972,787.  The  value  of  town  and  city  property  is 

tation,  manufactures,  and  mechanical  pursuits.  Twenty-seven  principal  placed  at  $6,710,189,  and  the  total  assessed  value  of  all  Negro  properly 

occupations  are  given,  and  it  is  recorded  that  9.5.4  per  cent  of  the  Negroes  in  Georgia  is  placed  at  $25,904,822. 

are  emploved  in  occupations  in  which  at  least  10,000  Negroes  are  Gloucester  County,  Virginia,  has  a  population  nearly  equally  divided 

employed.  between  the  whites  and  blacks.  The  Negroes  paid  in  190.5  taxes  on 

The  leading  occupations  for  the  Negroes  are:  Agricultural  laborers,  about  one  sixth  of  the  real  estate  in  the  county. 

1,344,000;  farmers,  planters,  and  overseers,  757,822;  laborers,  un-  Tuskegee  Institute  is  located  in  Macon  County,  Alabama.  When  the 

classified,  546,000;  servants  and  waiters,  466,000;  launderers  and  school  was  opefted  in  1880  there  were  about  600  farm  owners  in  the 

laundresses,  220,000;  draymen,  hackmen,  and  teamsters,  67,585;  country  surrounding  it.  In  1908  there  were  421  farm  owners  among 

street  railway  employees,  55,000;  teachers  and  professors  in  colleges,  the  Negroes,  and  more  than  one  sixth  of  the  land  value  was  held  by 

21,000;  carpenters,  21,000;  barbers,  19,942;  nurses,  19,431;  clergy-  them.  The  Negroes  paid  taxes  on  land  assessed  at  $237,000.  In  addi- 

men,  15,528;  dressmakers,  12,569;  janitors  and  sextons,  11.536.  tion,  they  own  about  one  sixth  of  the  town  property  in  the  county. 

Farms  and  Farmers  Homes  and  Home  Owners 

(From  Bulletin  8,  Bureau  of  the  Census,  190j 1.  T)u; 

division  on  “  The  Negro  Farmer,’’  prepared  by  Prof.  W.  “  In  1860  the  X('Km  without  a  home  of  his  own,  without  capital, 

E.  Burghardt  Du  Bois,  Ph.D.,  of  Atlanta  University.)  without  thrift,  with  nothing  like  proper  appreciation  of  the  value  of 

In  1900  there  were  746,717  farms  operated  by  Negroes.  These  farms  llome-  In  thirty  years  18.7  per  cent  of  all  the  homes  occupied  by 

contained  38,233,933  acres,  or  59,741  square  miles,  an  area  about  equal  Negroes  were  owned,  and  88.8  of  these  homes  were  free  of  all  encum- 

to  that  of  Georgia  or  New  England.  brance.  From  1890  to  1900  the  Negro  heads  of  families  increased  their 

The  value  of  this  farm  property  was  $499,943,734,  of  which  ownership  of  homes  to  21.8  per  cent.  From  a  penniless  population 

$71,903,315  represented  buildings  and  $18,859,757  implements  and  .illst  out  of  slavery  that  placed  a  premium  on  thriftlessness,  372.414 

machinery.  The  value  of  all  the  products  of  these  farms  operated  by  owners  of  homes  have  emerged,  and  of  these,  255,156  are  known  to  own 

Negroes  was  about  $230,000,000.  Of  the  entire  number  of  farms,  only  their  homes  absolutely.  In  these  heads  of  families  lie  the  pledge  of  my 

15,055  report  a  gross  income  in  excess  of  $1,000.  race  to  American  civilization.”  —  Dr.  Booker  T.  Washington. 

Twenty-one  per  cent  of  the  farms  were  owned  entirely  and  an  addi-  While  it  is  probably  true  that  nearly  one  half  the  Negroes  still  live 

tional  4  per  cent  were  owned  in  part  by  the  farmers  operating  them.  *n  the  typical  one-room  cabins,  it  is  also  true  that  some  splendid 

This  means  that  forty  years  after  emancipation  about  one  fourth  of  efforts  are  being  made  for  improved  conditions,  1  he  experiment  at 

the  Negro  farmers  had  become  land  owners.  Hampton,  Va.,  is  an  indication  of  what  is  being  done  to  give  the  Negro 

The  Negro  farmer  conducts  13  per  cent  of  the  farms  in  the  United  assistance  in  reaching  a  higher  plane  of  living.  The  Peoples  Building 

States,  controls  4.6  per  cent  of  the  total  farm  acreage,  and  raises  about  ancl  L°an  Association  of  Hampton  (see  page  324)  stimulates  home 

5.4  per  cent  the  total  farm  products.  building  and  habits  of  thrift  among  people  of  small  means.  Many 

Dr.  Booker  T.  Washington,  in  his  “  Story  of  the  Negro,”  published  school  graduates  and  farmer  students  of  Hampton  have,  through  the 

in  November,  1909,  says  that  the  Negroes  are  increasing  their  land  ai<1  of  this  association,  bought  land  and  built  houses  of  from  six  to 

acreage  5  per  cent  annually,  and  the  value  of  their  taxable  property  11  twelve  rooms,  attractive  in  appearance.  It  is  a  rule,  established  by 

per  cent.  In  1909  the  Negro  farmer  owned  30,000  square  miles  of  land,  their  own  custom  and  seldom  broken,  that  no  Hampton  graduate  shall 

a  territory  equal  to  that  of  Massachusetts,  Vermont,  New  Hampshire,  marry  until  he  owns  a  house  and  lot.  The  association  was  established 

Rhode  Island,  and  Connecticut.  The  Negroes  own  $550,000,000  in  188!)>  with  12  stockholders  owning  18  shares  of  stock.  In  1908  it 

worth  of  taxable  property.  had  675  stockholders  owning  2,804  shares,  with  a  paid-in  stock  of 

Some  interesting  facts  presented  by  Dr.  Washington  in  his  “  Story  $145,000,  of  which  $109,000  was  owned  by  Negroes.  It  has  loaned 

of  the  Negro  ”  indicate  the  rapid  progress  of  the  “  Negro  land  owner.”  $345,000  to  Negroes  and  has  assisted  them  in  acquiring  more  than 

In  most  of  the  southern  states  no  effort  is  made  to  separate  the  tax  ‘175  homes  and  land, 

lists  of  the  white  people  from  those  of  the  Negroes.  Georgia  is  one  of 

the  states  where  an  estimate  of  Negro  progress  in  this  direction  can  be  N in  Business 

made,  and  the  report  of  the  comptroller-general  is  worthy  of  study.  At  the  National  Negro  Business  League  Convention  in  Louisville, 

In  1866  the  Negroes  of  Georgia  owned  10,000  acres  of  land,  valued  at  Ky.,  August  18,  1909,  President  Washington  said  that  when  the  League 

about  $22,000.  In  1907  the  Negro  land  owner  of  Georgia  had  1,4  4!), 624  was  organized  in  Boston,  in  1900  (see  page  413),  “  there  was  compara- 

562 

^  - 

tively  little  interest  among  our  people  in  business,  commercial,  and 
industrial  enterprises.  We  now  have  at  least  five  hundred  local  business 
leagues  scattered  throughout  the  country.  To-day  there  are  dry  goods 
stores,  grocery  stores,  and  industrial  enterprises  to  the  number  of 
more  than  ten  thousand.”  There  are  two  hundred  drug  stores  owned 
by  Negroes. 

Negroes  publish  more  than  two  hundred  newspapers  and  magazines 
and  have  written  several  thousand  books,  many  of  which  have  attracted 
wide  attention. 

Banks  and  Bankers 

There  are  48  Negro  banks  in  operation.  Eleven  are  in  Mississippi, 
10  in  Virginia,  5  in  Oklahoma,  4  each  in  Georgia,  Tennessee,  North 
Carolina,  and  Texas;  3  in  Alabama,  and  1  each  in  Arkansas,  Penn¬ 
sylvania,  and  Illinois. 

The  first  Negro  bank  was  the  savings  bank  of  the  Order  of  True 
Reformers,  Richmond,  Va.,  opened  for  business  April  3,  1889.  It  is  said 
that  when  the  matter  of  granting  a  charter  for  a  Negro  bank  came 
before  the  Virginia  Legislature,  in  1888,  the  members  looked  upon  it  as 
a  joke  and  granted  the  charter  in  a  spirit  of  fun.  Since  then  5.5  other 
banks  have  been  organized,  and  only  7  are  now  out  of  business. 

The  Bank  of  the  True  Reformers  (see  page  4.54)  hits  done  a  business 
of  more  than  $18,000,000  since  its  organization  in  1889.  Its  capital 
stock  is  now  $100,000,  all  paid  in,  and  in  February,  1909,  there  was  a 
surplus  of  $35,000  and  undivided  profits  amounting  to  $30,200.  The 
loans  and  discounts  were  $444,732. 

The  Negro  bankers  have  a  national  organization,  of  which  Rev.  W.  R. 
Pettiford,  president  of  the  Alabama  Penny  Savings  and  Loan  Com¬ 
pany,  of  Birmingham,  Ala.  (see  page  463),  is  president.  Mr.  Pettiford’s 
bank  is  one  of  the  best  known  as  it  is  one  of  the  most  successful  of  the 
Negro  banks  in  the  country.  It  has  a  capital  stock  of  $25,000.  It  is 
frequently  presented  as  a  model  bank  of  the  race. 

Among  the  well-known  banks,  in  addition  to  the  above  are:  The 
One  Cent  Savings  Bank,  R.  II.  Boyd,  I).D„  president,  Nashville, 
Tenn.,  capital  $25,000;  St.  Luke’s  Penny  Savings  Bank,  Richmond, 
Va.,  Mrs.  M  aggie  L.  Walker,  president,  connected  with  the  order  of 
St.  Luke,  capital  $50,000;  The  Delta  Penny  Savings  Bank,  Indian- 
ola,  Miss.,  resources  more  than  $100,000;  Penny  Savings  Bank, 
Columbus,  Miss.,  capital  $10,000;  Bank  of  Mound  Bayou,  Miss., 
capital  $10,000;  People’s  Bank  and  Trust  Company,  Muskogee,  Okla., 
capital  $25,000;  Lincoln  Savings  Bank.  Vicksburg,  Miss.,  authorized 
capital  $25,000;  Mechanics  Savings  Bank,  Richmond,  Va.,  assets 
$50,000;  Mechanics  and  Farmers’  Bank.  Durham,  N.  C.,  and  others. 

The  private  bank  of  Jesse  Binga,  Chicago  (see  page  420),  is  one  of 
the  strong  financial  institutions  of  the  city.  It  was  highly  endorsed  In- 
Dr.  Washington  in  his  annual  address  at  the  National  Negro  Business 
League  in  Louisville,  Ky. 


The  latest  Negro  bank  is  “  The  Safety  Banking  and  Realty  Com¬ 
pany,”  of  Mobile,  Ala.  It  began  business  January  8,  1910,  and  had 
$1,890.91  deposits  the  first  day.  The  capital  stock  is  $50,000,  of  which 
$26,045  is  paid  in. 

The  Negro  in  Professional  Life 

In  1900  there  were  1,734  Negro  physicians  and  surgeons,  212  dentists, 
728  lawyers,  99  literary  and  scientific  men,  and  210  journalists  reported 
by  the  census. 

Pile  National  Medical  Association,  formed  in  Atlanta  in  1895,  held 
its  fourteenth  annual  meeting  in  Boston  in  August,  1909.  This  organi¬ 
zation  gives  evidence  to  the  world  of  the  progress  made  by  the  race  in 
this  branch  of  science.  There  are  350  physicians,  surgeons,  and 
pharmacists  members  of  the  association,  and  they  reach,  through 
correspondence,  1.500  others.  Among  the  members  of  this  association 
are  Dr.  M.  F.  Wheatland,  president  (page  427),  Dr.  D.  II.  Williams 
(page  420),  Dr.  George  C.  Hall  (page  421),  Dr.  A.  M.  Curtis  (page 
421),  Dr.  .1.  A.  Kenney  (page  434),  Dr.  C.  V.  Roman  (page  476), 
and  many  others  who  are  eminent  in  their  chosen  profession. 

In  the  practice  of  law  there  have  been  many  examples  of  conspicuous 
success  since  M  aeon  B.  Allen  was  admitted  to  practice  in  Maine  in 
1844,  Robert  Morris  in  Boston  in  1850,  and  John  Mercer  Langston 
in  1854.  The  first  colored  man  admitted  to  practice  in  the  United 
States  Supreme  Court  was  John  S.  Reck,  of  Boston,  in  February.  1865. 
M.  W.  Gibbs,  of  Little  Rock,  Ark.,  was  the  first  colored  man  to  be 
elected  a  municipal  judge  in  the  United  States.  Judge  George  L. 
Ruffin  and  Judge  E.  G.  Walker,  of  Boston,  were  appointed  judges 
of  municipal  courts.  Judge  R.  II.  Terrell,  of  Washington,  D.  C.  (see 
page  425),  of  the  Municipal  Court  of  the  District,  was  the  first  colored 
man  to  be  appointed  a  municipal  judge  in  tliis  country.  There  are  now 
probably  more  than  one  thousand  Negro  lawyers.  Three  prominent 
members  of  the  race  are  assistant  United  States  district  attorneys 
IV.  II.  I  .ewis,  of  Boston  (see  page  491),  J.  A.  Cobb,  of  Washington 
(page  434),  and  S.  Laing  Williams,  of  Chicago.  Among  the  lawyers 
mentioned  in  this  book  are  Thomas  J.  Calloway,  Washington,  D.  C. 
(page  419);  Judge  IV.  E.  Mollison,  Vicksburg,  Miss,  (page  426); 
George  F.  Collins,  Washington  (page  430);  Albert  S.  White,  Louisville 
(page  436),  and  others. 

Inventors  and  Inventions 

As  late  as  1862  the  government  ruled  that  neither  a  master  nor  a 
slave  could  receive  a  patent  for  a  slave’s  invention. 

In  1900  the  commissioner  of  patents,  in  response  to  a  systematic 
inquiry,  found  that  more  than  four  hundred  patents  had  been  granted 
to  Negro  inventors.  A  list  of  three  hundred  and  seventy  inventions  by 
Negroes  was  furnished  for  the  Paris  Exposition  of  1900,  the  titles 
covering  practically  the  whole  list  of  patentable  subjects. 


In  an  enumeration  published  about  ten  years  ago,  Elijah  McCoy,  of 
Detroit,  Mich.,  was  credited  with  28  inventions,  nearly  all  relating  to 
lubricating  appliances  for  locomotives  and  stationary  engines.  These 
“  lubricators  ”  are  found  on  nearly  all  the  railroads  in  the  United  States. 
Granville  T.  Woods,  of  Cincinnati,  whom  some  one  has  called  “  The 
Black  Edison,”  had  22  patents  listed,  confined  almost  exclusively  to 
electricity,  and  including  valuable  improvements  in  telegraphy,  a 
system  for  telegraphing  from  moving  trains,  an  electric  railway,  and  a 
phonograph.  Miss  Miriam  E.  Benjamin,  of  Massachusetts,  is,  so  far 
as  is  known,  the  only  Negro  woman  to  receive  a  patent.  Her  “  gong 
signal  ”  is  in  use  in  the  United  States  House  of  Representatives. 

Henry  E.  Baker,  one  of  the  ablest  among  the  educated  Negroes  of 
the  country,  has  been  connected  with  the  United  States  Patent  Office  in 
Washington  since  1877,  and  for  many  years  has  been  an  assistant 
examiner  in  this  important  branch  of  the  public  service. 

Eugene  Burkins,  of  Chicago,  invented  a  rapid  fire  gun  and  obtained 
a  patent  for  what  Admiral  Dewey  said  was  “  by  far  the  best  machine 
gun  ever  made.” 

Negro  Club  Women 

More  than  ten  thousand  Negro  women  are  enrolled  in  the  various 
clubs  and  organizations  that  make  up  the  National  Association  of 
Colored  Women.  Self-culture,  philanthropy,  and  charity  are  the  chief 
purposes  of  these  organizations.  The  National  Association  was  incor¬ 
porated  in  1904.  Its  object,  a  most  worthy  one,  is  announced  to  be  “  to 
secure  harmony  of  action  and  cooperation  among  all  women  in  raising 
to  the  highest  plane  home,  moral,  and  civic  life.”  Its  motto  is,  “  Lifting 
as  we  climb.” 


Negro  Secret  Societies 

Secret  societies  among  the  Negroes  are  large  in  numbers  and  exten¬ 
sive  in  membership.  They  are  important  factors  in  the  social  life  of 
the  race.  Twenty  principal  organizations  attract  most  of  the  Negro 
men  and  women  who  are  interested  in  this  phase  of  social  life.  As  a 
ride  one  man's  membership  is  confined  to  one,  two,  or  three,  but  occa¬ 
sionally  a  person  is  found  who  has  joined  a  dozen  or  more.  Probably 
Col.  William  T.  Scott  (see  pages  471-472),  of  Springfield,  Ill.,  the  only 
Negro  ever  nominated  for  President  of  the  United  States,  holds  the 
record.  A  friend  says,  “  He  is  in  possession  of  300  grips  and  400  pass 
words.”  He  is  what  might  well  be  termed  “a  Joiner.” 

Statistics  are  not  available  for  the  membership  of  these  fraternities 
and  secret  societies.  It  is  reported  that  the  Odd  Fellows  lead  the  list 
with  nearly  three  hundred  thousand  members,  followed  by  the  Masons, 
Knights  of  Pythias,  True  Reformers,  and  others,  including  the  Elks, 
Buffaloes,  Knights  of  Tabor,  the  Grand  United  Order  of  Galilean 
Fishermen,  Good  Samaritans,  Nazarites,  Sons  and  Daughters  of  Jacob, 


The  Seven  Wise  Men,  Mosaic  Templars  of  America.  Negro  Masons 
formed  a  part  of  the  funeral  procession  of  George  Washington. 

Dr.  Booker  T.  Washington  estimates  that  the  Negro  Masons  have 
at  least  $1,000,000  invested;  the  Odd  Fellows,  $2,500,000  worth  of 
property;  the  Knights  of  Pythias,  $500,000;  the  Brothers  of  Friend¬ 
ship,  $500,000;  the  True  Reformers,  $800,000,  and  others  aggregating 
fully  $500,000.  It  has  been  estimated  that  the  Negro  secret  societies 
in  the  U.  S.  own  between  $5,000,000  and  $6,000,000  worth  of  property. 


Beneficial  and  Insurance  Societies 

In  1907  the  Atlanta  University,  under  the  patronage  of  the  Carnegie 
Institution  at  Washington,  made  an  exhaustive  study  of  the  various 
organizations  among  the  Negroes,  and  published  the  results  in  a  work 
of  184  pages  on  “  Economic  Cooperation  among  Negro  Americans.” 

Information  is  given  concerning  churches,  schools,  beneficial  soci¬ 
eties,  secret  societies,  cooperative  business  enterprises,  banks,  etc. 
The  names  and  addresses  of  64  beneficial  and  insurance  societies  are 
given,  and  the  writer  adds,  “  The  list  makes  no  pretension  to  complete¬ 
ness,  and  could  be  greatly  extended.” 

In  Richmond,  Va.,  16  insurance  companies  conducted  by  Negroes 
are  reported.  One  of  these  companies,  The  True  Reformers  (see  page 
455  of  this  book),  “  the  most  remarkable  Negro  organization  in  the 
world,”  had  64,357  policies  in  force,  the  value  of  which  was  $7,715,702; 
it  had  paid  up  to  1901  in  twenty  years  since  its  organization  $606,000 
in  death  claims  and  $1,500,000  to  the  sick. 

These  societies  offer  insurance  in  small  and  large  amounts  and  have 
departments  paying  sick  benefits,  etc.  They  are  exceedingly  popular. 

Rev.  E.  P.  Jones,  D.D..  of  Mississippi,  grand  master  of  Odd  Fellows, 
said  at  Louisville,  August  19,  1909,  that  the  Odd  Fellows  paid  out 
$225,000  in  fraternal  benefits  in  1908,  the  Masons  $125,000,  and  the 
Pythians  $100,000. 

Some  Negro  Gifts  and  Givers 

While  “  the  total  wealth  of  the  10,000,000  Negroes  would  hardly 
equal  that  of  Mr.  Rockefeller  and  Mr.  Carnegie,  vet  there  have  been 
many  Negroes  who  have  given  liberally  to  education.” 

Bishop  I).  A.  Payne,  of  the  African  Methodist  Episcopal  Church, 
gave  several  thousand  dollars  to  Wilberforce  University,  and  other  gifts 
by  Negroes  to  the  same  institution  include  Mr.  Wheeling  Gant,  $5,000; 
Bishop  J.  P.  Campbell,  $1,000;  Henry  and  Sarah  Gordon,  $2,100; 
Bishop  and  Mrs.  J.  A.  Shorter,  $2,000.  French  Gray  gave  $2,000  to 
Dooley  Normal  and  Industrial  School  in  Alabama;  Bishop  Lane,  of 
the  Colored  Methodist  Episcopal  Church,  gave  more  than  $1,000  to 
Lane  College,  Jackson,  Tenn.;  Thorny  Lafon,  of  New  Orleans,  gave 
$6,000  to  Straight  University;  Aristide  Mary,  of  New  Orleans,  gave 


71 


Ps 


$3,000  in  cash  to  the  Orphan’s  Indigent  Institute;  Miss  Nancy  Addison 
left  $15,000  and  Mr.  Louis  Bode  left  $30,000  to  the  Community  of 
Oblate  Sisters  of  Providence  in  New  Orleans;  Mrs.  Fanny  J.  Coppin, 
in  Philadelphia,  collected  more  than  $3,000  for  the  Institute  for  Colored 
\outh;  George  Washington,  of  Jersey vi lie,  Ill.,  a  former  slave,  left 
$15,000  for  the  education  of  Negroes;  Joshua  Parker  willed  $6,000  to 
the  State  College  of  Delaware,  and  others  have  made  smaller  gifts, 
many  of  them  anonymous. 

Two  gifts  were  remarkable,  not  alone  because  of  the  amount,  but 
because  the  donors  were  comparatively  unknown  at  the  time  of  their 
death.  Thorny  Lafon,  of  New  Orleans,  left  $413,000  to  charitable  and 
educational  institutions  of  that  city,  without  distinction  of  color,  and 
Col.  John  McKee,  of  Philadelphia,  left  more  than  a  million  dollars  for 
the  cause  of  education. 


The  Moral  Status  of  the  Negro 

In  1901  an  inquiry  was  made  by  a  committee  of  the  Hampton  Con¬ 
ference  seeking  answer  to  statements  by  W.  II.  Thomas  in  “  The 
American  Negro,”  and  by  others,  that  the  Negro  is  thoroughly  corrupt 
and  that,  “  soberly  speaking,  Negro  nature  is  so  craven  and  sensuous 
in  every  fiber  of  its  being  that  a  Negro  manhood  with  decent  respect 
for  chaste  womanhood  does  not  exist.” 

Letters  were  sent  to  one  thousand  preachers,  lawyers,  physicians, 
teachers,  business  men,  etc.,  both  white  and  black,  in  all  the  Southern 
states,  and  in  some  Middle  and  Eastern  states,  seeking  the  opinions  of 
experienced  persons  as  to  the  truth  of  the  statements  of  Mr.  Thomas. 
Of  the  replies  received,  only  two  agreed  wholly  with  Mr.  Thomas. 
One  wras  from  a  southern  white  man.  The  other  was  from  a  northern 
white  woman  who  had  worked  for  a  number  of  years  among  the  colored 
people  of  the  South.  The  other  letters  voiced  the  opinions  of  the 
w'riters  that  the  statements  were  not  correct. 

Dr.  II.  B.  Frissell,  principal  of  Hampton  Institute  (Independent, 
see  page  315),  said:  “  I  have  had  an  experience  of  twenty-one  vears 
with  colored  people.  I  have  gone  into  their  homes  and  have  had, 
perhaps,  as  much  opportunity  as  most  any  white  man  for  knowing 
intimately  their  life.  I  am  glad  to  bear  witness  to  my  knowledge  of 
the  clean,  pure  lives  of  a  large  number  whom  I  have  known.  I  have 
seen  in  my  years  of  work  in  the  South  a  steady  improvement  in  the 
whole  community  in  which  I  live.  The  standards  are  being  raised 
and  there  is  a  marked  improvement  in  the  matter  of  purity  of  life.” 

Dr.  Charles  Francis  Meserve,  president  of  Shaw  University  (Bap¬ 
tist,  see  page  87'  Ilqleigh,  N.  C.,  since  March,  1893,  said:  “  When  I 
consider  that  they  have  come  from  two  hundred  and  fifty  years  of  en¬ 
forced  slavery,  with  all  the  degradation  and  darkness  that  this  means, 
the  wonder  to  me  is  that  there  is  such  a  large  number  of  pure,  refined, 
industrious,  intelligent  men  and  women  as  there  is.  I  believe  that 


566 

X  " - 


there  are  in  every  community  large  numbers  of  colored  men  and 
women  that  are  as  chaste  and  pure  as  can  be  found  in  communities 
made  up  of  other  races.” 

Miss  Ellen  Murray,  who  was  for  nearly  forty-eight  years  principal 
of  the  Penn  Normal,  Industrial  and  Agricultural  School  (Independent, 
see  page  342),  Frogmore,  S.  C.,  wrote:  “  After  marriage  the  rule  is 
fidelity.  I  scarcely  know  a  case  in  which  the  wife  is  unfaithful,  and 
the  more  educated  and  intelligent  the  men  grow,  the  more  moral  they 
become.  I  have  talked  with  a  number  of  teachers  from  many  of  the 
colored  schools  of  the  freed  people,  and  I  do  not  believe  that  any  such 
state  of  things  as  Mr.  Thomas  asserts  can  be  found  in  them.  It  would 
be  impossible.  There  are  on  this  island  (St.  Helena)  6,000  Negroes, 
30  whites,  1  constable,  1  justice,  and  such  a  thing  as  an  attack  on  a 
white  woman  has  not  been  known  in  all  these  more  than  forty  years.” 

President  F.  G.  Woodworth,  D.D.,  of  Tougaloo  University"  (Con¬ 
gregational,  see  page  141),  Tougaloo,  Miss.,  wrote:  “I  have  had 
fourteen  years  of  experience  and  observation  in  teaching  in  the  heart 
of  the  black  belt  of  Mississippi.  There  is  an  increasing  number  of 
men  who  have  a  high  regard  for  chaste  womanhood,  who  are  earnest 
in  their  desire  to  protect  women  from  impurity  of  every"  kind.  There 
are  some  pure  homes  among  the  poor  and  illiterate.  Among  those 
who  are  educated,  the  dishonored  homes  are  few.” 

Miss  Charlotte  R.  Thorn,  principal  of  Calhoun  School  (Independ¬ 
ent,  see  page  334),  Calhoun,  Ala.,  since  1892,  wrote:  “  The  statements 
of  Mr.  Thomas  regarding  the  morals  of  the  race,  according  to  my 
knowledge,  are  false  when  applied  to  the  Negro  race  as  a  whole.  Of 
course,  no  one  claims  that  the  race  has  not  its  low  and  bad,  all  races 
have  these,  but  the  Negro’s  natural  instincts  are  refined  and  sensitive.” 

Dr.  L.  M.  Dunton,  president  of  Claflin  University  (Methodist,  see 
page  171),  Orangeburg,  S.  C.,  who  has  been  connected  with  the  insti¬ 
tution  since  1872,  —  president  since  May7,  1884, — said:  “I  have 
labored  for  nearly  thirty7  years  among  the  colored  people  of  South 
Carolina,  and  I  believe  that  Mr.  Thomas  is  either  wholly  unacquainted 
with  the  Negro  or  else  he  has  deliberately  undertaken  to  get  up  a  sen¬ 
sation,  and  possibly  a  market  for  his  book,  by  the  wholesale  denun¬ 
ciation  of  the  race.  His  statements  cannot  possibly7  be  true.” 

In  an  address  at  the  seventh  annual  conference  for  education  in  the 
South,  at  Birmingham,  Ala.,  April  26,  1904,  Bishop  Charles  B.  Gallo¬ 
way7,  of  the  Methodist  Episcopal  Church,  South,  said,  “  I  believe  it 
perfectly  safe  to  say  that  not  a  single  case  of  criminal  assault  has  ever 
been  charged  on  a  student  of  a  mission  school  for  Negroes  founded 
and  sustained  by7  a  great  Christian  denomination.” 

Bishop  Galloway  quotes  Joel  Chandler  Harris  as  saying,  “  The 
Negro  is  capable  of  making  himself  a  useful  member  of  the  com¬ 
munity  in  which  he  lives  and  moves,  and  is  becoming  more  and 
more  desirous  of  conforming  to  all  the  laws  that  have  been  enacted 
for  the  protection  of  society.” 


A  Selected  Bibliography  of  the  Negro 

Some  Important  BooKs  and  Other  Publications  on  the  Historical,  Moral,  Religious, 

and  Industrial  Development  of  the  Race 


A  “  Select  Bibliography  of  the  Negro  American,”  edited  by  Prof. 
W.  E.  Burghardt  Du  Bois,  was  published  in  1905  under  the  direction  of 
Atlanta  University  as  one  of  its  “  Studies  of  Negro  Problems.”  Though 
it  was  designated  by  Professor  Du  Bois  as  “very  imperfect,”  it  was  a 
revelation  of  the  wide  interest  in  a  great  subject  and  of  the  attention 
which  the  Negro  had  received  in  the  literary  world. 

The  list  eliminated  many  books  on  slavery  which  the  editor  decided 
did  not  come  within  the  scope  of  this  bibliography,  though  bearing 
more  or  less  on  the  Negro.  More  than  one  thousand  books  and  impor¬ 
tant  pamphlets  were  listed  by  Professor  Du  Bois,  in  addition  to  nearly 
as  many  special  articles,  many  of  them  illustrated,  found  in  more  than 
one  hundred  and  forty  magazines  and  reviews. 

Since  1905  the  Library  of  Congress,  the  University  of  Wisconsin, 
and  other  institutions  have  published  selected  lists,  and  the  literature 
of  the  subject  has  been  enriched  by  many  notable  contributions. 

The  following  partial  list  indicates  some  of  the  more  recent  publica¬ 
tions  as  well  as  a  few  of  the  earlier  important  books  treating  of  the 
Negro,  his  history,  and  the  varied  phases  of  his  development.  The 
names  of  authors  are  given  in  alphabetical  order  to  avoid  seeming  dis¬ 
crimination  as  to  southern,  northern,  white  or  Negro  writer.  It  is  not 
assumed  that  this  list  is  complete  even  as  a  record  of  the  most  impor¬ 
tant  books.  It  will,  however,  serve  the  purpose  of  stimulating  investi¬ 
gation  and  study  of  a  vital  problem  in  our  American  life. 

This  list  includes  the  author,  title  of  the  book,  the  publishers,  date 
of  publication,  and  price. 

Armstrong  Association.  —  The  work  and  influence  of  Hampton  Institute. 

The  I/olunan  Press.  New  York.  19(14. 

Atkinson,  Edward.  —  The  race  problem.  The  Manufacturers’  Record. 
Baltimore.  1901. 

Atlanta  1  NTVERsrn  Publications.  —  Studies  of  Negro  problems.  W.  E.  B. 
Du  Bois,  editor.  Atlanta,  Ga. 

Baker,  Ray  Stan.nard.  —  Following  the  color  line.  Doubleday,  Page  &  Co. 
New  York.  1908.  $2.00  net. 

Barrows,  Mrs.  I.  C.  Mohonk  Conference  on  the  Negro  Question.  Boston. 
1890. 

Beard,  Augustus  F.  —  A  crusade  of  brotherhood.  History  of  the  American 
Missionary  Association.  Pilgrim  Press.  Boston.  1909.  $1.25  net. 
Blair,  Lewis  H.  —  The  prosperity  of  the  South  dependent  on  the  Negro.  E. 
Waddy.  Richmond.  1889. 

Bowen,  J.  \Y.  E.  —  The  Cotton  States  Exhibition.  Atlanta.  1895. 

Bruce,  Roscoe  Conkling.  —  Service  of  the  educated  Negro.  Tuskegee.  1903. 
Bumstead,  Horace.  —  Higher  education  of  the  Negro.  Atlanta  University. 
Atlanta.  1S70. 


Cable,  George  \\.  —  The  Negro  question.  Charles  Scribner’s  Sons.  New 
York.  1S90.  $0.75. 

Campbell,  Robert  T.  —  Some  aspects  of  the  race  problem  in  the  South. 
Asheville,  N.  C'.  1899. 

Cross,  Samuel  Creed.  —  The  Negro  and  the  Sunny  South.  Martinsburg, 
W.  Va.  1899. 

Culp,  I).  W. — Twentieth  century  Negro  literature.  J.  L.  Nichols  &  Co. 
Naperville,  III.  1902. 

Douglass,  II.  Paul.  —  Christian  reconstruction  in  the  South.  The  Pilgrim 
Press.  Boston.  1909.  $1.50  net. 

Dowd.  —  The  Negro  races.  The  Macmillan  Company.  New  York.  1907. 
$2.50  net. 

Du  Bois,  W.  E.  B.  —  The  souls  of  black  folic.  Chicago.  1903.  $1.25. 
Bibliography  of  the  Negro  American.  Atlanta  University.  Atlanta,  Ga.  1905. 
The  Atlanta  University  Publications:  Studies  of  Negro  problems.  Atlanta. 
The  Negro  in  the  South  (with  Booker  T.  Washington).  George  W.  Jacobs  & 
Co.  Philadelphia.  1907.  $1.00. 

Dunbar,  Paul  Laurence.  —  Poems  of  cabin  and  field.  Dodd,  Mead  &  Co. 
New  York.  1899.  $1.50  net. 

Lyrics  of  lowly  life.  Dodd,  Mead  &  Co.  New  York.  1908.  $1.00  net. 

Fortune,  T.  Thomas.  —  Black  and  white,  land,  labor,  and  politics  in  the 
South.  Fords,  Howard  &  Hurlburt.  New  York.  1884. 

Gaines,  Bishop  W.  J.  —  African  Methodism  in  the  South.  Atlanta.  1890. 
The  Negro  and  the  white  man.  American  Methodist  Episcopal  Publishing 
House.  Philadelphia,  Penn.  1897. 

Grady,  Henry  Woo dfin.  —  The  new  South,  etc.  Maynard,  Merrill,  &  Co. 
New  York.  1904. 

Harris,  Joel  Chandler.  —  Stories  and  poems.  Appleton  &  Co.  New  York. 
Harrison  and  Barnes.  —  The  gospel  among  the  slaves.  Smith  &  Lamar. 
Nashville.  1893.  $1.25. 

IIaygood,  Bishop  Atticus  G.  —  Our  brother  in  black.  Methodist  Book 
Concern.  New  York.  1881.  $1.00. 

Pleas  for  progress.  M.  E.  Church  South.  Nashville.  1889. 

IIaygood,  I,.  M.  —  The  colored  man  in  the  Methodist  Episcopal  Church. 

Methodist  Book  Concern.  Cincinnati.  1890. 

Helm,  Miss  Mary.  —  The  upward  path,  the  evolution  of  a  race.  Young 
People’s  Missionary  Movement.  New  York.  1909. 

Hoffman,  F  rederick  L.  -  Race  traits  and  tendencies  of  the  American  Negro. 

American  Economic  Association.  New  York.  1896. 

Ingle,  Edward.  —  Southern  sidelights.  T.  Y.  Crowell  &  Co.  New  York.  1896. 
Tvletzing,  H.  F.,  and  W.  11.  Crogman.  —  Progress  of  a  race.  J.  L.  Nichols  & 
Co.  Naperville,  Ill.  1903. 

Le  Conte,  Joseph.  — -  The  race  problem  in  the  South.  Brooklyn  Ethical 
Association.  New  York.  1892. 

Majors,  M.  A.  —  Noted  Negro  women.  Chicago.  1893. 

Mayo,  Amory  Dwight.  —  Publication  on  Southern  education.  Issued  by  the 
United  States  Bureau  of  Education.  1892. 

Merriam,  G.  S.  — -  The  Negro  and  the  nation.  Flenry  Holt  &  Co.  New  York. 
1906.  $1.75  net. 


Miller,  Kelly.  —  Race  adjustment.  Neale  Publishing  Company.  Washing¬ 
ton,  D.  C.  1908.  $2.00  net. 

The  primary  needs  of  the  Negro  race.  Howard  University  Press.  Washing¬ 
ton,  D.  C.  1899. 

The  education  of  the  Negro.  FT.  S.  Bureau  of  Education.  Washington.  1 900. 
Montgomery.  —  Vital  American  problems.  G.  P.  Putnam’s  Sons.  New  York. 

1908.  $1.50  net. 

Morgan,  Gen.  Thos.  J.  —  The  Negro  in  America  ami  the  ideal  American 
republic.  American  Baptist  Publication  Society.  Philadelphia.  1898.  $1.00. 
Murphy,  Edgar  G.  —  Problems  of  the  present  South.  Longmans,  Green  & 
Co.  New  York.  1909.  $1.50  net. 

Negro  Problem,  The.  By  representative  Negroes.  J.  Pott  &  Co.  New 
York.  1903.  $1.25. 

Page,  P.  N.  —  The  Negro:  the  Southerner’s  problem.  Charles  Scribner’s 
Sons.  New  York.  1904.  $1.25  net. 

Penn,  I.  Garland.  —  The  Afro-American  press  and  its  editors.  Willey  &  Co. 
Springfield,  Mass.  1891. 

The  I  nited  Negro:  Ilis  problems  and  his  progress  (with  J.  W.  E.  Bowen). 
D.  E.  Luther  Company.  Atlanta,  Ga.  1902. 

Possibilities  of  the  Negro.  Franklin  Printing  Co.  Atlanta.  1904.  $1.25. 
Pickett.  Wm.  P.  The  Negro  Problem.  Putnam’s  Sons.  New  York. 

1909. 

Bichings,  G.  F.  —  Evidences  of  progress  among  the  colored  people.  George  S. 

Ferguson  Company.  Philadelphia.  1902. 

Shannon,  A.  IF  —  Racial  integrity.  Smith  A  Lamar.  Nashville.  1907. 
Simmons,. William  J.  —  Men  of  mark.  G.  M.  Rewell  &  Co.  Cleveland.  1887. 
Sinclair,  William  A.  —  The  aftermath  of  slavery.  Small,  Maynard  A  Co. 
Boston.  1905. 

Stone,  A.  II.  —  Studies  in  the  American  race  problem.  Doubleday,  Page  & 
Co.  New  York.  1908.  $2.00. 

I  aft,  William  H.  —  The  future  of  the  Negro,  in  “  Political  Issues  and  Meth¬ 
ods.”  Doubleday,  Page  &  Co.  New  York.  1909.  $1.25  net. 

Thomas,  William  H.  —  The  American  Negro.  The  Macmillan  Company. 
New  York.  1901.  $2.00  net. 

I  illinghast,  Joseph  A.  —  The  Negro  in  Africa  and  America.  The  Macmillan 
Company.  New  "York.  1902. 

Washington,  Booker  J'. 

Address  at  the  opening  of  the  Cotton  States  Exhibition.  Atlanta,  Ga.  1895. 
The  future  of  the  American  Negro.  Small,  Maynard  &  Co.  Boston.  1889. 
The  story  of  my  life  and  work.  J.  L.  Nichols  &  Co.  Naperville,  Ill.  1900. 
Up  from  slavery.  Doubledav,  Page  &  Co.  New  York.  1901.  $1.50  net. 
Character  building.  Doubleday,  Page  &  Co.  New  York.  1902.  $1.25  net. 
Negro  education  not  a  failure.  Tnskegee.  1904. 


Working  with  the  hands.  Doubleday,  Page  &  Co.  New  York.  1004.  $1.50. 
Sowing  and  reaping. 

Tuskegee  and  its  people.  D.  Appleton  &  Co.  New  York.  1905.  $2.00. 
Frederick  Douglass.  George  W.  Jacobs  &  Co.  Philadelphia.  1906.  $1.25. 
F'he  Negro  in  business.  Hertel,  Jenkins  &  Co.  Chicago.  1907.  $1.50. 

The  Negro  in  the  South  (with  W.  E.  B.  Du  Bois).  George  W.  Jacobs  A  Co. 
Philadelphia.  1907.  $1.00. 

The  story  of  the  Negro.  2  vols.  Doubledav,  Page  &  Co.  New  York.  1909. 
$3.00  net. 

Williams,  1  annie  Barber. — A  new  Negro  for  a  new  century.  American 
Publishing  House.  Chicago.  1900. 

Williams,  George  W.  —  History  of  the  Negro  race  in  America,  from  1019  to 
1880.  G.  P.  Putnam's  Sons.  New  York.  1882.  $4.00. 


Addenda  and  Corrections 

Page  40.  Judge  Joseph  Carthel  is  now  State  Secretary  of  Tennessee,  with 
headquarters  at  Nashville. 

Page  /G.  Miss  Harriet  E.  Giles,  one  of  the  founders  of  Spelman  Seminary, 
1881,  and  President  since  1891,  died  November  12,  1909.  Miss  Lucy  II. 
Upton  is  Acting  President. 

Page  127.  The  number  of  students  of  Western  University  is  102  instead  of  2. 
(See  paragraph  5.) 

Page  137.  Rev.  George  A.  Gates,  D.D.,  late  of  Pomona  College,  California, 
is  now  President  of  Fisk  University. 

Page  183.  Rev.  George  B.  Stone,  I). I).,  is  now  President  of  Cookman  Insti¬ 
tute,  succeeding  Rev.  J.  T.  Docking,  D.D.,  transferred  to  Rust  Univer¬ 
sity.  (See  page  190.) 

Page  284.  A  portion  of  the  property  of  Morris  Brown  Uollege  was  destroyed 
by  fire  early  in  January,  1910,  causing  a  loss  amounting  to  $35,000. 

Page  303.  Jhe  name  of  the  President  of  Havgood  Seminary  is  Rev.  George  L. 
Tyus,  not  Tuns. 

Page  414.  Second  column,  line  thirteen.  The  Executive  Committee  of  the 
National  Negro  Business  League  lias  voted  to  hold  the  annual  convention 
for  1910  in  New  York. 

Page  508.  The  name  S.  1).  Redman  in  the  list  of  Rust  University  should  read 
S.  I).  Redmond. 


5C7 


Ind  ex 


Ability  and  Consecration  of  Teachers  —  by  Charles  L.  White,  105. 
African  Methodist  Episcopal  Church,  378-290. 

Sixteen  schools  illustrated  and  described,  278. 

Publishing  house,  527. 

African  Methodist  Episcopal  Zion  Church,  290-296. 

Ten  schools  illustrated  and  described,  290. 

Publishing  house,  527. 

Agricultural  and  Mechanical  College  —  Normal,  Ai.a.,  356. 

Albany  Normal  School — -Albany,  Ga.,  151. 

Albion  Academy  —  Franklinton,  N.  C.,  208. 

Alcorn  Agricultural  and  Mechanical  College  —  Alcorn,  Miss.,  315. 
Allen,  David  B.,  475. 

Allen,  Elizabeth  Preston: 

“  Stonewall  ”  Jackson’s  Colored  Sunday-School,  556. 

Allen,.  G.  W„  470. 

Allen,  Mary,  Seminary  —  Crockett,  Tex.,  205. 

Allen  Normal  and  Industrial  School  —  Thomasville,  Ga.,  165. 
Allen,  Richard,  Institute  —  Pine  Bluff,  Ark.,  214. 

Allen  University  —  Columbia,  S.  C.,  286. 

Ai. stork,  Bishop  J.  W.,  400. 

Greatest  Needs  of  the  Negro  Race,  400. 

American  Baptist  Home  Mission  Society,  65-132. 

Statement  of  the  work  —  by  George  Sale,  66. 

Twenty-six  schools  illustrated  and  described,  74. 

Presidents  and  teachers  at  Atlanta,  Ga.,  January,  1909,  132. 

American  Baptist  Publication  Society,  530. 

American  Missionary  Association,  Congregational,  133-168. 

Thirty-seven  schools  illustrated  and  described,  134. 

Americus  Institute—  Americus,  Ga.,  122. 

Amos,  Moses,  474. 

Anderson,  Floyd  J.,  493. 

Andrews,  W.  T.,  473. 

Anniston  Normal  and  Industrial  School  —  Anniston,  Ala.,  271. 
Arkansas  Baptist  College  —  Little  Rock,  Ark.,  130,  501. 

Arkadelpiiia  Academy  —  Arkadelphia,  Ark.,  214. 

Armstrong,  Gen.  Sami: el  Chapman,  314. 

Athens  Academy  —  Athens,  Tenn.,  222. 

Atkinson  Literary  and  Industrial  College  —  Madisonville,  Ky.,  2.95. 
Atlanta  Baptist  College  —  Atlanta,  Ga.,  114,  501. 

Atlanta  University  —  Atlanta,  Ga.,  311,  501. 

Atwood,  L.  Iv„  472. 

Avery  Normal  Institute  —  Charleston,  S.  C.,  148. 

Bailey  View  Academy  —  Greers,  S.  C.,  272. 

Ballard  Normal  School  —  Macon,  Ga.,  161. 

Banks,  Charles,  417. 


Barber  Memorial  Seminary  —  Anniston,  Ala.,  206. 

Beach  Institute  —  Savannah,  Ga.,  1.51. 

Bell,  J.  B.,  436. 

Benedict  College  —  Columbia,  S.  C.,  93. 

Bennett  College  —  Greensboro,  N.  C.,  184. 

Berry,  Edward  C.,  449. 

Bertie  Academy  —  Winsor,  N.  C.,  274. 

Bettis  Academy  —  Warrick,  S.  C.,  272. 

Bible,  The,  in  Negro  Education,  554. 

By  Booker  T.  Washington. 

Bibliography  of  the  Negro.  566. 

Biddle  University  —  Charlotte,  N.  C.,  201,  501. 

Billingsley  Memorial  Academy —  Statesville,  N.  C.,  213. 

Binga,  Jesse,  420. 

Bishop  College  —  Marshall,  Tex.,  105. 

Bishop,  S.  H.: 

The  White  Man  Must  Trust  the  Colored  Man,  44. 

Blackwell,  Bishop  G.  L.,  409. 

Bluestone  Mission  —  Jeffkess,  Va.,  224. 

Bond,  Scott,  426. 

Boyd  [ox  Academic  and  Biblical  Institute  —  Boydton,  Va.,  360. 
Bradford,  Amory  II.: 

Our  Most  Imperative  Missionary  Enterprise,  168. 

Brainerd  Institute  —  Chester,  S.  C.,  208. 

Branch  Normal  (State)  College  —  Pine  Bluff,  Ark.,  368. 

Brewer  Normal  School  —  Greenwood,  S.  C.,  162,  380. 

Brick,  Joseph  K.,  Agricultural,  Industrial  and  Normal  School  — 
Enfield,  N.  C.,  147,  513. 

Brinkley  Academy — Brinkley,  Ark.,  273. 

Bristol  Normal  Institute  —  Bristol,  Tenn.,  222. 

Brooks,  W.  II.  (New  York),  476. 

The  Negro  as  a  Free  Man,  41. 

Brooks,  Walter  II.,  498. 

Boyd,  K.  H.,  517. 

The  Present  Condition  of  the  Negro,  48. 

Broughton,  N.  B.: 

The  Negro  in  Slavery  Days,  32. 

Brown,  C.  S.,  488. 

Brown,  E.  C.,  472. 

Brown,  Edward  W.,  454. 

Brown,  Morris,  College  —  Atlanta,  Ga.,  284,.  502,  567. 

Brown,  Samuel  A..  441. 

Bruce,  Boscoe  C.,  450. 

Burrell  Normal  School  —  Florence,  Ala.,  150. 

Burroughs,  Nannie  II.,  484. 

Bush.  John  E.,  410. 


V - - — _ _ _ _  / 

Cable,  George  W..  43?.  Coppin,  Bishop  I.evi  J.,  391. 

Caldwell,  Bishop  J.  S.,  399.  (greatest  Needs  of  the  Negro  Race,  391. 

Greatest  Needs  of  the  Negro  Race,  399,  Corey  Memorial  Institute  —  Portsmouth,  Va„  271. 

Calhoun  Colored  School  —  Calhoun,  Ala.,  331,  502.  Corona  Industrial  Institute  —  Corona,  Ala.,  304. 

Calloway,  Thomas  J.,  419.  Cosey  A.  A.  485 

Camden  Academy  -  Camden,  Ala.,  223.  Cottage  Grove  Industrial  Academy  -  Nix  burg,  Ar  a.,  105. 

Campbell,  J .  P„  College  —  Jackson,  Miss.,  288,  502.  Cotton  Plant  College  -  Cotton  Plant,  Ark.,  211. 

Canton  Bend  Mission  — Camden.  Ala.,  224.  Cotton  Valley  School  — Fort  Daws,  Ala.,  100. 

Carr,  Benjamin,  445.  Cottrell,  Bishop  F.ltas,  400. 

Carihel,  Joseph,  40,  507.  Counsellors  in  Making  this  Book.  3. 

The  Present  Condition  of  the  Negro,  40.  Courtney,  Samuel  E.  416 

Cater,  Charles  C.,  428.  Cox,  W.  Alexander,  457. 

Centerville  Industrial  Institute  —  Centerville,  Ala.,  362.  Crum,  YY.  1).,  427. 

Central  Alabama  College  —  Birmingham,  Ala.,  195,  502.  Curtis.  Austin  M.,  421 

Central  City  College  —  Macon,  Ga.,  275. 

Central  Mississippi  College — -Kosciusko,  Miss.,  271.  Dart,  J.  L.,  462. 

Chandler  Normal  School  —  Lexington,  Ivy.,  165.  Davis,  D.  Webster,  454. 

Charleston  Normal  .and  Industrial  Institute  —  Charleston,  S.  C.,  Dams,  Wm.  II. ,  418. 

352-  Dayton  Academy  —  Carthage,  N.  C.,  211. 

Chase,  William  Calvin,  400.  Dedication,  iii. 

Chesnutt,  Ch.ari.es  W.,  438.  Delhi  Institute  —  Delhi,  La..  289. 

Childress,  TL  480.  Derrick,  Bishop  Wm.  I?.,  408. 

The  I  resent  Condition  of  the  Negro,  50.  Dinwtddie  Agricultural  and  Industrial  School  —  Dinwiddie,  Va..  294. 

Chiles,  Nick,  475.  Docking,  J.ames  T.: 

Christian  and  Missionary  Alliance,  266,  267.  Solving  the  Problem  at  Cookmau,  182. 

Two  schools  illustrated  and  described,  266.  Elected  President  of  Bust  University,  106. 

Christiansburg  Industrial  Institute  —  Cambria,  Va.,  262.  Dorchester  Academy  —  McIntosh,  Ga.,  163. 

Christian  Woman’s  Board  of  Missions  —  Christian  Church,  263-265.  Douglas  Academy  —  Lawndale,  N.  C.,  167. 

Five  schools  illustrated  and  described,  263.  DuBois,  W.  E.  B.,  465. 

Claflin  University,  Orangeburg.  S.  C..  171.  Dunbar,  Paul  Laurence,  466. 

Clark,  J.  E.,  496.  Dunton,  L.  M.: 

Clark  University  —  Ail ani a,  Ga.,  178,  502.  Bible  Training  at  Claflin,  173. 

Cleveland  Academy — Cleveland,  Tenn.,  222. 

(  lifton  Conference,  15-64.  Eastern  N.  C.  Industrial  Academy  —  New  Bern,  N.  C.,  295. 

Clinton,  Bishop  George  W„  397.  East  Texas  Academy  —  Tyler,  Tex.,  275. 

Greatest  Needs  of  the  Negro  Race,  397.  Eckstein  Norton  Institute  —  Cane  Spring,  Ivy.,  358,  503. 

The  Negro  aJa  Free  Man,  43.  Edenton  Normal  and  Industrial  College  —  Edenton,  N.  C.,  295. 

Clinton  Normal  and  Industrial  Institute  —  Rock  Hill,  S.  C.,  291.  Education,  Christian,  of  the  Negro  by  Denominations: 

Cobb,  James  A.,  434.  African  Methodist  Episcopal  Church,  278. 

Codwell,  J.  M.,  497.  African  Methodist  Episcopal  Zion  Church,  290. 

Coleman  Academy  —  Gibsland,  La.,  128.  American  Missionary  Association,  Congregational,  133. 

Collier,  N.  W.:  Baptist  (American)  Home  Mission  Society,  65. 

The  A  ork  an  Inspiration,  1 18.  Baptist  (American)  Publication  Society,  530. 

Collins,  George  F.,  4o0.  Christian  Woman’s  Board  of  Missions,  Christian  Church,  263. 

Colored  Methodist  Episcopal  Church,  297-305.  Colored  Methodist  Episcopal  Church,  297. 

Eight  schools  illustrated  and  described,  298.  Episcopal  Protestant  Church,  248. 

Publishing  house,  52S.  Free  Baptists  General  Conference,  259. 

Colored  Normal,  Industrial,  Agricultural  and  Mechanical  College  —  Freedmen’s  Aid  Society,  Methodist  Episcopal  Church,  169. 

Orangeburg,  S.  C.,  365.  Methodist  Episcopal  Church,  South,  267. 

Colored  Orphan  Home  .and  Indust.  School —  Huntington,  W.  Va.,  359.  National  Negro  Baptist  Convention,  268. 

Comfort,  Samuel  J.,  499.  Presbyterian  Church  in  the  United  States  of  America,  199. 

Congregationalist,  The:  Presbyterian  Church  in  the  United  States,  228. 

Editorial  —  The  Negro  and  the  Sunday-School,  19,  64.  Reformed  Church  of  America,  267. 

Conrad,  A.  Z.:  United  Presbyterian  Church,  215. 

An  Appreciation  of  Gen.  Oliver  Otis  Howard,  20.  Education,  the  Kind  the  Negro  Needs: 

Cookman  Institute  —  Jacksonville,  Fla.,  183,  567.  Testimony  from  Many  Teachers,  383. 

569 

\ 

Emerson  Normal  and  Industrial  Institute  —  Mobile,  Ala.,  16G. 
Episcopal  Protestant  Church,  248-258. 

Seven  schools  illustrated  and  described,  248. 

Epworth  League,  529. 

Earris,  Benjamin  \V.,  489. 

Fee  Institute  —  Camp  Nelson,  Ivy.,  218. 

Ferguson  and  Williams  College  —  Abbeville,  S.  C.,  232. 

Fessenden  Academy  —  Fessenden,  Fla.,  15S. 

Fipjst  Congregational  Church  —  Atlanta,  Ga.,  458. 

Fisher,  C.  L.,  494. 

Fisk  University  —  Nashville,  Tenn.,  135,  503,  567. 

Flegler  High  School  —  Marion,  S.  C.,  289. 

Flipper,  Bishop  J.  S.,  393. 

Florida  Agri.  and  Mechanical  College  —  Tallahassee  Fla.,  351. 
Florida  Baptist  Academy  —  Jacksonville,  Fla.,  118. 

Florida  Institute  —  Live  Oak,  Fla.,  131. 

Forsyth  Normal  and  Industrial  School  —  Forsyth,  Ga.,  149. 

Fort  Valley  High  .and  Industrial  School  —  Fort  Valley,  Ga.,  367. 
Franklin,  G.  W.,  475. 

Free  Baptists  General  Conference,  259,  260. 

Two  schools  illustrated  and  described,  259. 

Freedmen’s  Aid  Society  of  the  Methodist  Episcopal  Church,  169-198. 

Twenty-two  schools  illustrated  and  described,  169. 

Friends,  Society  of,  260-262. 

Friendship  Normal  and  Industrial  College  —  Rock  Hill,  S.  C.,  272. 
Frissell,  Hollis  Burke: 

An  Appreciation  of  Booker  T.  Washington,  410. 

From  a  Personal  Point  of  View,  11. 

Frost,  Wm.  Goo  dell: 

Address  at  Clifton  Conference,  341. 

Fuller,  T.  O.,  482. 

A  New  Field  Invaded,  117. 

Furniss,  Sumner  A.,  438. 

Gaines,  Bishop  Wesley  J.,  386. 

The  Condition  and  Education  of  the  Negro,  386. 

The  Negro  in  the  Days  of  Slavery,  35. 

Galloway,  Bishop  Charles  B.: 

The  Measure  of  Present  Duty,  557. 

Gammon  Theological  Seminary  —  Atlanta,  Ga.,  177,  503. 

Garland,  Cornelius  N.,  478. 

Georgia  State  and  Industrial  School  —  Savannah,  Ga.,  368. 

Gilbert  Industrial  College — Baldwin,  La.,  192. 

Gilbert,  M.  W.,  490. 

Giles,  Harriet  E.,  75,  567. 

Bible  Study  at  Spehnan,  75. 

Girls’  Industrial  School  —  Moorhead,  Miss.,  157. 

Girls’  Training  School  — -  Franklinton,  N.  C.,  275. 

Gloucester  Agricultural  and  Industrial  School  —  Cappahosic,  Va., 
164. 

Golden,  Andrew  J.,  433. 

Graduates,  Successful,  501 
Graham,  Wesley  F.,  442. 

Grant,  Bishop  Abraham,  394. 

Greenville  Industrial  College  —  Greenville,  Tenn.,  295. 


Gregory  Normal  Institute  —  Wilmington,  N.  C.,  160. 

Growth  and  Progress,  558. 

Guadelupe  College — -Seguin,  Tex.,  273. 

Haines  Normal  and  Industrial  School  —  Augusta,  Ga.,  207. 

Hall,  George  C.,  431. 

Hamilton,  Alexander  D.,  459. 

Hampton  Normal  and  Industrial  Institute —  Hampton,  Va.,  315,  504. 
Handy,  Bishop  James  A.,  394. 

Harrison  College  —  Abbeville,  S.  C.,  211. 

Hardtn  Institute  —  Allendale,  S.  C.,  214. 

Harris,  Bishop  C.  R.,  400. 

Harris,  Gilbert  C.,  416. 

Hart,  Dock  A.,  470. 

Hartshorn  Memorial  College  -  •  Richmond,  Va.,  120,  504. 

Hartshorn,  W.  N.: 

Opening  Address  at  Clifton  Conference,  15. 

Haven  Academy  —  Waynesboro,  Ga.,  198. 

Hawkinsville  Rural  and  Industrial  School  — Hawkins ville,  Ala.,  355. 
IIaygood,  Atticus  G. : 

Give  All  the  Keys  of  Knowledge,  557. 

IIaygood  Seminary  —  Washington,  Ark.,  303,  567. 

Haynes,  II.  C.,  492. 

Heard,  IIishop  Wm.  IT.,  393. 

Henderson  Normal  Institute  —  Henderson,  N.  C.,  226. 

Henderson,  Thomas  W.,  440. 

Herndon,  A.  F.,  500. 

High  Point  Normal  and  Industrial  School  —  High  Point,  N.  C.,  260, 
Hill,  Johnson  W.,  433. 

Hill,  .Judson  S.: 

Bible  Teaching  the  Only  Method,  57. 

Some  of  the  Difficulties  in  Southern  Schools,  193. 

Holmes,  Mary,  Seminary  —  West  Point,  Miss.,  206. 

IIolsey  Academy  —  C’ordele,  Ga.,  305. 

Holset,  Bishop  Lucius  II.,  402. 

Greatest  Needs  of  the  Negro  Race,  402. 

Homer  College  —  Homer,  La.,  303. 

Hood,  Bishop  James  W.,  395. 

Greatest  Needs  of  the  Negro  Race,  395. 

Hope,  John,  431. 

A  Need  in  Atlanta,  115. 

Houston  College  —  Houston,  Tex.,  129,  505. 

Hovey,  George  Rice: 

Practical  Needs  in  Sunday-School  Work,  101. 

Howard  Normal  School  —  Cuthbert,  Ga.,  167. 

Howard,  Gen.  Oliver  Otis,  21. 

An  Appreciation.  A.  Z.  Conrad,  20. 

The  Negro  as  a  Free  Man,  37. 

Howard  University  —  Washington,  D.  C.,  306,  504. 

Howe  Bible  and  Normal  Institute  —  Memphis,  Tenn.,  1 16,  503. 

Hudson,  R.  B.,  482. 

Hughes,  S.  R.,  443. 

Hughes,  W.  A.  C.,  456. 

IIungerford,  Robert,  Industrial  School  —  Eatonville,  Fla.,  350. 
Hunton,  William  A.,  470. 

Hijston,  S.amuel,  College — -Austin,  Tex.,  185,  505. 


- — _ _ _  / 

Immanlel  Gutheran  College  —  Greensboro,  N.  C.,  265.  Lincoln,  Abraham: 

Incident,  A  Touching,  of  the  Clifton  Conference,  16.  Words  and  Work  of  —  Frontispiece. 

By  John  Little.  A  Tribute  to,  by  Booker  T.  Washington  —  Frontispiece. 

Incidents  in  Read  Negro  Life,  379.  Lincoln  Academy  —  King’s  Mountain,  N.  C„  157. 

By  Ida  Vose  W oodbury.  Lincoln,  Sarah,  Academy"  —  Aberdeen,  N.  ('..  514. 

Ingleside  Seminary  —  Burkeville,  Va.,  208.  Lincoln  Institute  —  Lincoln,  Ky.,  341. 

Institute  for  Colored  Youth  —  Cheyney,  Pa.,  268,  505.  Lincoln  Normal  School  -  Marion,  Ala.,  156. 

Institutions:  Lincoln  School  —  Meridian,  Miss.,  155. 

List  of  two  hundred  and  fifty-nine  for  the  education  of  the  Negro,  369.  Lincoln  University  —  Chester  County,  Pa.  349,  505 

Interior,  The:  Livingstone  College  —  Salisbury,  N.  C.,  292. 

Editorial  —  Conference  on  Work  for  Negroes,  03.  Lofton,  William  S.,  450. 

Isaac,  E.  W.  D.,  487.  '  Lomax-Hannon  High  and  Industrial  School  —  Greenville,  Ala.,  296. 

Jackson  College  -  Jackson,  Miss.,  109,  505.  Louisville  Christian  Bible  School  -  Louisville,  Ky.,  264,  506.  ’ 

Jackson’s,  “  Stonewall  ”  -  Colored  Send  u -School,  556.  '‘T®  InSTtITUTE  ~  Tbyon’  *n ■  C-  2G7- 

Jacobs,  Charles  C„  422.  Graded  School -Lum,  Ala.,  263. 

The  Greatest  Field  for  Activity,  61.  LuTHER  C°LLEGE  ~ N Ew  Orleans,  La.,  364. 

Jertjel  Academy  —  Athens,  Ga.,  113.  ,  r, 

Johnson  4  N  41()  McCormick  Industrial  Graded  School —  McCormick,  S.  C.,  275. 

Johnson"  C.'  First, '  l32.  McCrorey,  II.  L.,  443. 

Johnson,  Bishop  J.  Albert,  409.  ..  rA  Great  0PPOTt""Py.  2»2. 

t  r*-  McGranahan,  Ralph  W.: 

Johnston,  Gen.  Robert  D.:  .  , 

The  Negro  in  Slavery  Days,  30.  - ,  _A  rpu  ^  B,ble  Sch°o1’  217" 

Jones,  EdU-ard  P„  440.  ‘  McGcre,  G  Alexander,  477. 

Jones  Robert  F  424  McKinley,  W illiam,  Normal  and  Indust.  School  —  Alex  yndria,  Va.,  365. 

Jordan,  L.  G„  483.  '  McWck,  E.  JL,  494. 

Judkins,  R.  C„  486.  Manassas  Industrial  School  -  M  vnassas,  Va.,  365. 

Manning  Bible  School  —  Cairo,  III.,  259,  507. 

Kealing,  H.  D„  421.  Martinsville  Christian  Institute  —  Martinsville,  Va.,  265. 

Kendall  Institute  —  Sumter,  S.  C.,  212.  Mason,  M.  C.  B.,  422. 

Kenney-,  J.  A.,  434.  The  Negro  in  the  Days  of  Slavery,  33. 

Kentucky  Normal  and  Industrial  Institute  —  Frankfort,  Ky.,  363.  Massee,  Jasper  C.: 

Kittrell  College  —  Kittrell,  N.  C.,  288.  The  Negro  as  a  Free  Man,  39. 

Knight,  D.  L„  446.  Mather  Academy  and  Browning  Industrial  Home  —  Camden,  S.  C.,  367. 

Knox,  George  L.,  430.  Mather  Industrial  School  for  Girls  —  Beaufort,  S.  C'.,  126. 

Knox  Institute  .and  Industrial  School  —  Athens,  Ga.,  149.  Matthews,  W.  B..  451. 

Knoxville  College  —  Knoxville,  Tenn.,  218,  505.  Introduction  of  President-elect  Taft  at  Atlanta,  Ga.,  451. 

Kowaliga  Academy  and  Industrial  Institute  —  Kowaliga,  Ala.,  153.  The  Present  Needs  of  the  Negro,  58. 

Mayesvtlle  Institute  —  Mayesville,  S.  C  353 

L.ying  Normal  and  Industrial  School  —  Mt.  Pleasant,  S.  C„  261.  Meharry  Medical  College  -  Nashville.  Tenn.,  170,  506. 

Lampion,  Bishop  E.  IV.,  392.  Meridian  Academy  —  Meridian,  Miss.,  198. 

Greatest  Needs  of  the  Negro  Race,  392.  Meserve,  Charles  F.: 

Lamson  Normal  School  —  Marshallville,  Ga.,  310.  The  Present  Condition  of  the.  Nemo  45 

Lancaster  Normal  .and  Industrial  Institute  -  Lancaster,  S.  C„  296.  Methodist  Episcopal  Church  (Freedmen’s  Aid  Socieiy),  169. 

ane,  ishop  Isaac  Lane,  40a.  Twenty-two  schools  illustrated  and  described,  170. 

Greatest  Needs  of  the  Negro  Race,  406.  Methodist  Episcopal  Church,  South: 

Lane  College  -  Jackson,  Tenn.,  298,  505.  The  Christian  Education  of  the  Negro,  267. 

Lane,  James  Franklin,  473.  Meyzeek  A.  E.  424 

Lee,  Bishop  Benjamin  F.,  389.  Midway  Mission  —  Prairie,  Ala.,  224. 

Leland  University  — New  Orleans,  La.,  339,  .506.  Miles  Memorial  College  —  Birmingham,  Ala.,  302. 

Le  Moyne  Normal  Institute  —  Memphis,  Tenn.,  164.  Miller,  Kelly.  437. 

Leonard  Street  Orphans’  Home  -  Atlanta,  Ga..  372.  Miller’s  Ferry  Normal  and  Tndust.  School  -  Miller's  Ferry,  Ala.,  226. 

Leyvey,  Matthew  M.f  414.  Missionary  Enterprise,  Our  Most  Imperative. 

Lewis,  W.  H.,  491.  Ainory  H.  Bradford,  168. 

Little,  John:  Mississippi  Industrial  College  —  Holly  Springs,  Miss.,  304. 

A  Touching  Incident  of  the  Clifton  Conference,  16.  Mitchell,  John,  Jr.,  437. 

The  Presbyterian  Colored  Missions,  Louisville,  Kv.,  233.  Mollison,  W.  E.,  426. 

G71 

^  - - - 

Montgomery  Industrial  School  —  Montgomery,  Ala.,  357. 
Montgomery,  Isaiah  T.,  514. 

Moore,  Joanna  I’.: 

A  Story  of  Her  Life  and  Work,  549. 

Moorland,  Jesse  E.,  428. 

Morgan  College  —  Baltimore,  Md.,-  191,  507. 

Morris,  E.  C.,  481. 

Morristown,  Tenn.,  Normal  and  Industrial  College.]  194,  507. 
Mosely,  S.  M.j  490. 

M  oton,  Robert  R.,  43.5. 

Mound  Bayou,  Miss.,  Sketch  of,  514. 

Mound  Bayou  Normal  Institute  —  Mound  Bayou,  Miss.,  150. 

Mount  Hehmon  Seminary  —  Clinton,  Miss.,  151. 

Mount  Meigs  Colored  Institute  —  Waugh,  Ala.,  313. 

Mullen,  Mary  B.,  School  —  Ayr,  N.  C.,  200. 

Murphy,  John  II.,  418. 

Myers,  J.  C.,  404. 

Napier,  James  C.,  415. 

Natchez  College  —  Natchez,  Miss.,  274. 

National  Baptist  Publishing  Board  —  Nashville,  Tenn..  517. 
National  Negro  Baptist  Convention,  208-270. 

Nat’l  Training  School  for  Women  .and  Girls  —  Washington,  270. 
Negro  Bishops  (32)  of  the  Methodist  Churches,  385. 

Negro,  The,  in  Business  and  Professional  Life,  412. 

Negro,  The  Condition  and  Education  of  the: 

Bishop  W.  J.  Gaines,  380. 

Negro,  The  National,  Business  League,  413. 

Negro  Race,  The  Greatest  Needs  of  the: 

Bishop  J.  W.  Alstork,  400. 

Bishop  J.  S.  Caldwell,  399. 

Bishop  George  W.  Clinton,  397. 

Bishop  Levi  J.  Coppin,  391. 

Bishop  I..  II.  Ilolsey,  402. 

Bishop  J.  W.  Hood,  395. 

Bishop  Edw.  W.  Larapton,  392. 

Bishop  Isaac  Lane,  400. 

Bishop  Charles  II.  Phillips,  404. 

Bishop  J.  W.  Smith,  398. 

Bishop  Evans  Tyree,  390. 

Bishop  Alexander  Walters,  390. 

Bishop  It.  S.  Williams,  403. 

Negro,  The,  .and  tiie  Sunday-School: 

Editorial  in  The  Congregationalist,  19. 

Newbern  Collegiate  Industrial  Institute  —  Newbern,  N.  C.,  119. 
New  Orleans  University  —  New  Orleans,  La.,  ISO. 

Norfolk  Mission  College  —  Norfolk,  Va.,  220. 

Northern  Neck  Industrial  Academy  —  Irondale,  Va.,  274. 

Oak  Hill  Industrial  Academy-  — -  Valliant,  Okla.,  210. 

Orange  Park,  Florida,  Normal  and  Manual  Training  School.,  158. 
Organizations  and  Funds,  1701-1910,  536.: 

Morrill  Fund,  541. 

Peabody  Fund,  542. 

Slater  Fund,  543. 

Hand  Fund,  545. 

Jeanes  Fund,  546. 


Osborn,  A.  C.: 

Bible  Study  at  Benedict  College,  93. 

Outlook,  The  : 

Editorials  —  Two  Important  Meetings,  63,  64.  . 

Paine  College  —  Augusta,  Ga.,  301 ,  508. 

Palmer  Memorial  Institute  —  Sedalia,  N.  C.,  362. 

Parrish,  C.  II. ,  483. 

Patrick,  Thomas  W.,  500. 

Patterson,  Frederick  D.,  448. 

1’ayne,  Bishop,  Divinity  and  Industrial  School,  —  Petersburg,  Va..  254. 
Payne  Institute  —  Cuthbert,  Ga.,  286. 

Payne  Theological  Seminary  —  Wilberforce,  Ohio,  283,  508. 

Payne  University  —  Selma,  Ala.,  286,  507. 

Peabody  Academy  —  Troy,  N.  C.,  159. 

Peabody-  State  Normal  School  —  Alexandria,  La.,  352. 

Pegues,  A.  W.,  464. 

Penn  Normal,  Industrial,  and  Agricultural  School  —  Frogmore, 
St.  Helena  Island,  S.  C.,  342. 

Penn,  I.  Garland: 

The  Epvvorth  League  among  the  Colored  Race,  529. 

Penn,  IV.  F.,  474. 

People’s  Village  School,  —  Mt.  Meigs,  Ala.,  366. 

Perry-,  Chris  J.,  471. 

Pettiford,  W.  R.,  463. 

Phillips,  Bishop  Charles  H.,  404. 

Greatest  Needs  of  the  Negro  Race,  404. 

Phillips  College  —  Tyler,  Tex.,  305. 

Pittman,  W.  Sidney-,  447. 

Pius,  N.  II.,  487. 

Ply'mouth  Hospital,  478. 

Pollard,  R.  T.,  486, 

Present  Needs  of  the  Negro,  62. 

Port  Royal  Agricultural  School  —  Beaufort,  S.  C.,  367. 

1’orter,  A.  C.,  494. 

Potter,  Mary,  Memorial  School  —  Oxford,  N.  C.,  211. 

Prairie  Institute  —  Prairie,  Ala.,  224. 

Prairie  View  State  Normal  .and  Industrial  College — Prairie  View, 
Tf.x.,  364. 

Presbyterian  Church  in  the  United  States,  228-247. 

Two  schools  illustrated  and  described,  230. 

Reasons  for  Giving  Money  (from  Circular  by  Committee  on  Colored 
Evangelization),  232. 

Presbyterian  Church  in  the  United  States  of  America,  199-214. 

Twenty-one  schools  illustrated  and  described,  200. 

Presbyterian  Church,  United,  215-227. 

Seventeen  schools  illustrated  and  described,  216. 

Presbyterian  Colored  Missions  —  Louisville,  Ivy.,  233. 

By  John  Little. 

Price,  A.  1).,  439. 

Princess  Anne  Academy  —  Princess  Anne,  Md.,  191. 

Problem,  A  Great,  Our  Part  in  the  Solution  of,  66. 

By  George  Sale. 

Proctor,  Henry  H.,  459. 

Providence  Normal  Academy  an d  Indust.  School  —  Cowpens,  S.  C.,  367. 


Quinn,  Paul,  College  —  Waco,  Tex.,  *283. 

Rappahannock  Industrial  Academy  —  Ozeana,  Va.,  271. 

Reasons  for  Giving  Money,  232. 

(From  Circular  published  by  Presbyterian  Church  in  the  United  States.) 

Reformed  Church  of  America: 

The  Christian  Education  of  the  Negro,  207. 

Roman,  C.  V.,  476. 

Roanoke  Collegiate  Institute — -Elizabeth  City,  N.  C.,  361. 

Rucker,  Henry  A.,  429. 

Rust  University  —  Holly  Springs,  Miss.,  196,  508. 

Sr.  Athanasius  Parochial  and  Indust.  School  —  Brunswick,  Ga.,  258. 
St.  Augustine’s  School  —  Raleigh,  N.  C.,  253,  508. 

St.  Mark’s  Academic  and  Industrial  School  —  Birmingham,  Ala.,  255. 
St.  Mary’s  School  —  Vicksburg,  Miss.,  258. 

St.  Michael’s  Industrial  School  —  Charlotte,  N.  C.,  257. 

St.  Paul  Normal  and  Industrial  School  —  Lawrence,  Va.,  249. 

Sale,  George: 

Our  Part  in  the  Solution  of  a  Great  Problem,  66. 

Present  Needs  of  the  Negro,  52. 

Salter,  Bishop  Moses  I’.,  407. 

Sandersvtlle  Normal  and  Industrial  School  —  Sandersville,  Ga.,  366. 
Saxon,  John  R.,  494. 

Saxon,  W.  R„  494. 

Scarborough,  William  S.,  491. 

Schofield  Normal  School  —  Aiken,  S.  (’.,  338. 

Scotia  Seminary — -Concord,  N.  C.,  204. 

Scorr,  Bishop  Isaiah  B.,  401. 

Scott,  Emmett  J.,  414. 

Scott,  William  T.,  471. 

Seldex  Institute  —  Brunswick,  Ga.,  350. 

Selma  University — Selma,  Ala.,  Ill,  509. 

Shaffer,  Bishop  C.  T.,  389. 

Sharp  Street  Memorial  M.  E.  Church  —  Baltimore,  Mil,  456. 

Shaw  University —  Raleigh,  N.  C.,  87,  509. 

Sherman  Industrial  Institute  —  Huntsville,  Ala.,  363. 

Shorter  University  —  Argexta,  Ark.,  283,  308. 

Sinclair,  William  A.,  439. 

Slater  State  Normal  and  Indust.  School  —  Winston-Salem,  N.  (  ’.,  352 
Smith,  Bishop  Charles  S.,  408. 

Smith,  Bishop  J.  IV.,  398. 

Greatest  Needs  of  the  Negro  Race,  398. 

Smith,  George  R„  College  —  Sedalia,  Mo.,  196,  510. 

Smith,  Harry  C.,  444. 

Smith,  Philander,  College  —  Little  Rock,  Ark.,  197,  510. 

Smith,  R.  L.,  495. 

Snedecor.  James  G.: 

Practical  Work  at  Stillman  Institute,  230. 

Snow  Hill  Normal  and  1  \ dustri al  Institute  —  Snow  Hill,  Ala.,  368. 
Southern  Christian  Institute  —  Edwards,  Miss.,  204,  508. 

Southern  University,  Agricultural,  and  Mechanical  College  —  New 
Orleans,  La.,  367 

Southland  College  and  Normal  Inst.  —  Southland,  Ark.,  261. 

Spelmvn  Seminary  Atlanta,  G \.,  70,  509,  536. 


State  Agricultural  .and  Mechanical  College  —  Greensboro,  N.  C.,  352. 
State  C olored  Normal  School  —  Elizabeth  City,  N.  C.,  363. 

State  Colored  Normal  School  —  Fayetteville,  N.  C.,  364. 

State  Normal  School  —  Montgomery,  Ala.,  360. 

State  University  —  Louisville,  Ky.,  125,  277,  508. 

Stephens  Memorial  School  —  Greensboro,  Ala.,  275. 

Sterling  Industrial  College  —  Greenville,  S.  (’.,  313. 

Stevenson,  J.  1).,  142. 

Steward,  William  II.,  463. 

Stillman  Institute  —  Tuscaloosa,  Ala.,  229,  508. 

Stoker  College  —  II  ahper’s  Ferry,  W.  Va.,  259,  510. 

Straight  University  —  New  Orleans,  L\.,  144,  509. 

Swift  Memorial  College  — Rogersvili.i:,  Tknx.,  209. 

Statistical  Information  : 

African  Methodist  Episcopal  Church,  278. 

African  Methodist  Episcopal  Zion  Church,  290. 

American  .Missionary  Association,  Congregational,  131 
Baptist  Home  Mission  Society,  74. 

Colored  Methodist  Episcopal  (  ’hurch,  297. 

Denominational  and  Independent  Schools,  List  of,  259,  369. 

Methodist  Episcopal  Church,  170. 

Presbyterian  Church  in  the  United  States  of  America,  200. 

United  Presbyterian  Church,  216. 

Taft,  William  II.: 

i  Address  at  Atlanta,  Ga.,  Jan.  16,  1909,  452. 

Talladega  College  —  Talladega,  Ala.,  138. 

Tanner,  Bishop  B.  T..  407. 

Tanner,  Henry  O.,  469. 

Taylor,  E.  B.,  425. 

Taylor,  Preston,  445. 

Taylor,  Walter  O.,  477. 

Taylor,  William  L.,  455. 

Tefft,  Lyman  B. 

Students  in  Sunday-School  Work,  121. 

Temperance  Industrial  and  Collegiate  Institute  —  Claremont,  \  a. 
363. 

Terrell,  Robert  H.,  425. 

The  Wiiat  and  the  Why  of  this  Book,  v. 

Thirkield,  Wilbur  P. : 

Present  Needs  of  the  Negro,  55. 

Thomas,  J.  L.,  493. 

Thompson  Instiiite  —  Lumberton,  X.  (’.,  126. 

Thompson,  John  S.,  460. 

Thompson,  N'oaii  D  avis,  429. 

Thyne  Institute  — Chase  City,  Va..  227. 

Tidewater  Collegiate  Institute  —  <  iiesapeake,  \  a..  123. 

Tillotson  College  —  Austin.  Pen..  152.  511. 

Tougaloo  University  —  Tougaloo,  Miss.,  141,  510. 

Transcript,  Boston  : 

Extract  from  editorial,  17. 

Trinity  School  —  Athens.  Ala..  157. 

Ti  skull l  Norm  al  and  Industri  al  Insi  i  ruTE  —  1  uskegee,  Ala.,  326,  51 1 . 
Turner,  Bishop  Henry  M..  388. 

Turner  Normal  and  Industrial  Institute  —  Shki.byville,  I  kx.w,  28,. 
Tyler,  Ralph  W.,  4:15. 


Tyree,  Bishop  Evans,  390. 

Greatest  Needs  of  the  Negro  Race,  390. 

United  Presbyterian  Mission — Birmingham,  Ala.,  223. 

I  tica  Normal  and  Industrial  Institute  —  Utica,  Miss.,  350,  511. 

Vass,  S.  N.,  461. 

Vernon,  William  T.,  417. 

Virginia  Collegiate  and  Industrial  Institute  —  Lynchburg,  Va.,  190. 
Virginia  Normal  .and  Industrial  Institute  —  Petersburg.  Va.,  347. 
Virginia  Theological  Seminary  and  College  —  Lynchburg,  Va.,  269,  512 
Virginia  Union  University  -  Richmond,  V  v.,  99,  511. 

Voorhees  Industrial  School  —  Denmark,  S.  C.,  354. 

Walden  University — Nashville,  Tenn.,  174,  513. 

Waldron,  J.  Milton,  457. 

Walker  Baptist  Institute  —  Augusta,  Ga.,  130. 

Walker,  C.  T.,  495. 

Wallace  School  —  Riceville,  Tenn.,  225. 

Walters.  Bishop  Alexander,  396. 

Greatest  Need  of  the  Negro  Race,  396. 

Ward,  Cassius  A.,  492. 

Warner,  IJisiiop  A.  J.,  409. 

Warner  Institute  —  Jonesboro,  Tenn.,  265. 

Washburn  Seminary  —  Beaufort,  N.  C\,  148. 

W  ashington,  Booker  T.: 

A  Tribute  to  Abraham  Lincoln  —  Frontispiece. 

An  Appreciation  of  — by  Ilollis  Burke  Frissell,  410. 

Negro  Business  League,  413. 

The  Bible  and  Negro  Education,  554. 

Waters,  Edward,  College  —  Jacksonville,  Fla.,  289. 

Waters  Normal  Institute  —  Winton,  N.  C.,  124. 

Watson,  John  B.,  472. 

Wayman  Institute  —  Harrodsburg,  Ky..  289. 

Western  College  and  Industrial  Institute  —  Macon,  Mo.,  127,  512,  567. 

Special  Index  of  th 

Purpose,  Findings,  and  Committee  Appointed,  17. 

Dyke  Rock  Cottage  (Home  of  Clifton  Conference),  15,  16,  17. 

Personnel,  18. 

Group  Portraits  of  Members,  22-25. 

Possibilities  -  John  E.  White,  President  of  Conference,  26. 

Three  Sides  to  the  Question  —  John  E.  White,  27. 

The  Conversion  of  a  Great  Race  • — John  E.  White,  28. 

This  Historic  Conference  —  John  E.  White,  29. 

The  Negro  in  the  Days  of  Slavery: 

Gen.  Robert  D.  Johnston,  30. 

N.  li.  Broughton,  32. 

M.  C.  B.  Mason,  33. 

Bishop  W.  J.  Gaines,  35. 

The  Negro  as  a  Free  Man: 

Gen.  Oliver  O.  Howard,  37. 

Jasper  C.  Massee,  39. 

W.  II.  Brooks,  41. 

Bishop  George  W.  Clinton,  43. 


Western  University  —  Quindaro,  Ivan.,  285. 

West  Virginia  Colored  Institute  —  Institute,  W.  Va.,  358. 

Wheatland,  Marcus  F.,  427. 

White,  Albert  S.,  436. 

White,  George  L.,  441. 

White,  Charles  L.: 

Ability  and  Consecration  of  Teachers,  105. 

White,  John  E.,  D.D.  (President  Clifton  Conference) : 

Possibilities  of  this  Conference,  26. 

Three  Sides  to  the  Question,  27. 

Conversion  of  a  Great  Race,  28. 

This  Historic  Conference,  29. 

Whitted,  J.  A.,  497. 

Wier.  John  : 

The  Course  at  New  Orleans,  181. 

WlLBERFORCE  UNIVERSITY  —  WlLBEBFORCE,  OlIIO,  279,  512. 

Wiley  University  —  Marshall,  Tex.,  188. 

Williams,  Albert  W.,  446. 

Williams,  Bishop  R.  S.,  403. 

Greatest  Needs  of  the  Negro  Race,  403. 

Williams,  Daniel  II.,  420. 

Williams,  Roger,  University  —  Nashville,  Tenn.,  125. 

Wolff,  James  H.,  490. 

Woman’s  American  Baptist  Home  Mission  Society,  131. 

Woman’s  Home  Mission  Society'  of  the  Methodist  Episcopal  Church: 

Aims,  and  list  of  schools,  198. 

Woodbury,  Ida  Vose: 

Incidents  in  Real  Negro  Life,  379. 

Wright,  Richard  R.,  423. 

Wright,  Richard  R.,  Jr.,  423. 

Young,  James  H.,  462. 

Young  Men’s  Christian  Association  —  Colored,  532. 

Zion  Institute  —  Mobile,  Ala.,  295. 

Clifton  Conference 

Present  Condition  of  tiie  Negro: 

Charles  F.  Meserve,  45. 

Joseph  Carthel,  46. 

R.  II.  Boyd,  48. 

R.  C.  Childress,  50. 

Present  Needs  of  the  Negro: 

George  Sale,  52. 

Wilbur  P.  Thirkield,  55, 

W.  R.  Matthews,  58. 

R.  T.  Pollard,  62. 

Address-  William  Goodsell  Frost,  341. 

A  Great  (  )pportunity  —  II.  E.  McCrorey,  202. 

A  Need  in  Atlanta  —  John  Hope,  115. 

A  Touching  Incident  —  John  Little,  16. 

Bible  Study  at  Benedict  College  —  A.  C.  Osborn,  93. 

Bible  Study  at  Spei.man  —  Harriet  E.  Giles,  75. 

Bible  Teaching  the  Only'  Method  —  Judson  S.  Hill,  57. 

Bible  Training  atClaflin  —  L.  M.  Dunton,  173. 


Difficulties  in  Southern  Schools  — 

Judson  S.  Hill,  193. 

Practical  Needs  in  Sunday-School 

Work  —  George  Rice  Ilovey,  101. 

Editorials: 

Practical  Work  at  Stillman  Instituie  -  James  G.  Snedeeor,  230. 

Boston  Transcript,  17. 

Solving  the  Problem  at  Cookmax  — 

James  T.  Docking,  182. 

Congregationalism  19,  04. 

Students  in  Sunday-School  Work 

—  Lyman  B.  Tefft,  121. 

Interior,  03. 

Ten  Days’  Biiile  School  —  Ralph  W.  McGranahan,  217. 

Outlook,  63,  64. 

The  Course  at  New  Orleans  —  John  Wier,  181. 

Greatest  Field  for  Activity — -C.  < 

Jacobs,  61. 

The  White  Man  Must  Trust  the  Colored  Man  —  S.  11.  Bishop,  41. 

New  Field  Invaded  —  T.  O.  Fuller,  1 17.  The  Work  an  Inspiration  —  N.  W.  Collier,  1  IK. 

Opening  Address  —  W.  N.  Hartshorn,  15. 

Portraits 

Agard,  Isaac  M.,  152. 

Bruce,  Iloscoe  C.,  450. 

Dixon,  Mrs.  Indiana.  519. 

Hartzell,  Bishop  J.  (’.,  180. 

Allen,  David  B.,  475. 

Buchanan,  Walter  S„  3.56. 

Docking,  James  T„  182. 

Hawkins.  J.  R.,  278. 

Allen,  G.  W.,  470. 

Burnell,  A.  T.,  166. 

Dogan,  M.  W„  189. 

Haynes,  II.  C„  492. 

Alstork,  Bishop  J.  W.,  400. 

Burroughs,  Nannie  II.,  276,  484. 

Douglass,  11.  Paul,  133. 

Heard,  W  II..  10 

Alston,  P.  P.,  257. 

Butcher,  S.  G.,  7. 

Du  Buis,  W.  E.  B.,  9,  465. 

Heard,  Bishop  William  lb,  393. 

Amiger.  William  T.,  277. 

Dunbar,  Paul  Laurence,  466. 

1  lemphill,  C.  R.,  4. 

Amos,  Moses,  474. 

Cable,  George  W  432. 

1  )unton,  L.  M ..  8,  173. 

Henderson,  Thomas  W  .,  440. 

Anderson,  Floyd  J.,  493. 

Caldwell,  Bishop  J  S.,  399. 

Herndon,  A.  F.,  500. 

Armstrong,  Samuel  Chapman,  314. 

Callowav,  Thomas  J.,  419. 

Ellington.  W.  S..  .519. 

Hill,  Johnson  W 433. 

Arnold,  Jacob  II.,  160. 

Camphor,  A.  I\,  195. 

Elliott,  T.  M„  224. 

Hill,  Judson  S.,  7,  193. 

Atkins,  S.  G..  290. 

Carr,  Benjamin,  445. 

Holmes,  William  lv.  275. 

Atwood,  L.  K.,  472. 

Carthel,  Joseph,  7,  46. 

Faduma,  Orishataker,  159 

Holsey,  Bishop  L.  II..  402. 

Cater,  Charles  <’.,  428. 

Parris,  Benjamin  \\  ..  489. 

Hood,  Bishop  J.  W.,  395. 

Baker,  James  E.,  205. 

Chadwick.  Amy  A.,  .172. 

Fisher,  (’.  L.,  494. 

IIo|)e,  John,  9,  115,  431. 

Ball,  W.  B„  273. 

Chase,  William  Calvin,  460. 

Flipper,  Bishop  J.  S.,  393. 

Hovev,  George  Rice,  7,  101. 

Banks,  Charles,  417. 

Chesnutt,  ('harles  W.,  438. 

Floyd,  \\  .  1 355. 

Howard,  Gen.  Oliver  (  ).,  19,  21,  37. 

Baptist  Home  Mission  Society,  l’resi- 

(  'hildress,  R.  (’.,  50,  480. 

Franklin,  G.  W.,  175. 

Hubbard,  G.  W„  170. 

dents  and  Principals  at  Atlanta,  Ga., 

Chiles,  Nick,  475. 

Franklin,  W.  11.,  209. 

Hubbard,  William  M„  111). 

January,  1909,  132. 

Clark,  J.  E.,  496. 

Frierson,  U.  A.,  212. 

Hudson,  R.  B.,  482. 

Barksdale,  E.  T.,  198. 

Clinton,  Bishop  George  AY.,  9,  43,397. 

Frissell,  Hollis  Burke,  8,  315,  410. 

Hughes,  S.  It.,  4  hi. 

Barrett,  I.uthcr  G.,  109. 

Cobb,  James  A.,  434. 

Frost,  J.  M  4. 

Hughes,  W.  A.  (  .,  456. 

Beckman,  William,  519. 

<  'odwell,  J.  M.,  497. 

Frost,  William  Goodell,  8,  341. 

Hunt,  II.  A  .  367. 

Bell,  J.  I!.,  430. 

( 'oleman,  ().  L.,  128. 

Fuller,  T.  (  )..  9,  117,  482. 

Ilunton,  William  A.,  170. 

Benson.  William  E.,  15$. 

( ’oilier,  N.  W.,  1<*,  118. 

Furniss,  Sumner  A„  438. 

Inborden,  T.  S.,  147. 

1  saac,  E.  W.  D.,  187 

Berry,  Edward  C.,  449. 

Collins,  George  F.,  430. 

Binga,  Jesse,  420. 

Comfort,  S.  J„  499. 

Gadson,  John  II..  and  family.  86. 

Bishop,  S.  H.,  6,  248. 

Conrad,  A.  7..,  20. 

Gaines,  Bishop  Wesley  J.,  9,  35,  386. 

Blackwell,  Bishop  G.  I..,  409. 

Cooper,  James  \Y.,  6,  133. 

Galloway,  Bishop  (  harles  B.,  4. 

Jacobs,  C.  C„  10.  422. 

Bond,  Scott,  426. 

Coppin,  Bishop  I^evi  J.,  391. 

Garland,  C.  N.,  478. 

Booker,  Joseph  A.,  ISO. 

Cosey,  A.  A.,  485. 

Garnett,  James  II. .  127. 

Bowen,  J.  W.  E.,  10,  177. 

Cottin,  Mrs.  E.  M.  1  .,  166. 

Gilbert,  M.  \V.  490. 

Johnson,  C.  II..  226. 

Boyd,  Henry  A.,  519. 

Cottrell,  Bishop  Elias,  106. 

Giles,  Harriet  E.,  8,  75,  76,  80. 

Boyd,  James  ( r.  B..  519. 

<  ourtnev.  Samuel  E.,  116. 

Glenn.  It.  1L,  7. 

Jones,  Edw.  P.,  440. 

Jones,  Robert  E.,  424. 

Boyd,  Bichard  Henry,  9,  48,  517. 

Cowan,  E.  I\,  6,  199. 

Golden,  Andrew  J.,  433. 

Boyd,  Theophilus  B.,  519. 

(  'ox,  Benjamin  F.,  154. 

Goler,  W.  II..  292. 

Bovden,  J.  A.,  213. 

(  ’ox,  James  M.,  10,  197. 

Graham,  Wesley  F.,  412. 

Judkins,  R.  (..  486. 

Bradford,  Ymory  11.,  168. 

Cox,  \Y.  Alexander,  457. 

Grant,  Bishop  Abraham,  394. 

Brav,  J.  Albert,  202. 

frogman,  William  11.,  178. 

Graves,  C  harles  F.,  361. 

Kealing.  11.  I).,  421. 

Bridges,  M.  ('.,  5. 

Crum,  W.  1).,  427. 

Green,  B.  W .,  4 

Kennev.  J.  A.,  134. 

Brooks,  (  'harles  W.,  255. 

Curtis,  Austin  M.f  421. 

Griffin,  M.  11.,  364. 

King,  G.  M.  1’.,  99. 

Brooks.  W.  11.  (New  York),  10,  41,  476. 

Gross,  F.  W..  129. 

Knight,  I).  L„  446. 

Brooks,  Walter  IF,  49K. 

Dart,  J.  L„  352,  462. 

( iutterson,  G.  II.,  (5. 

Knox.  George  L.,  430. 

Broome,  S.  \\  .,  305. 

Davidson,  Henry  D.,  362. 

Knuckles,  W.  II.,  126. 

Broughton,  Joseph,  7. 

Davidson.  Lula  J.,  362. 

Hague,  John  R.,  360. 

Kumler,  John  A.,  7,  174. 

Broughton,  I ( i .,  4. 

Davis,  D.  Webster,  451. 

I  bill,  George  (  43 1 . 

Broughton,  N.  B.,  1.  32. 

Davis,  F.  It.,  363 

Hamilton.  Alexander  I).,  459. 

La  (  our,  P.  I j.y  167. 

Brown,  Calvin  S„  124.  488. 

Davis,  S.  \L,  206. 

Ilamill.  11  M..  t. 

Lampton,  Bishop  Edw.  W  .,  392. 

Brown,  E.  173. 

Davis,  William  1 1.,  11 S. 

Handy,  Bishop  James  A.,  394. 

Lane,  Bishop  Isaac,  9,  105. 

Brown,  Edward  W.,  454. 

Derrick.  Bishop  William  B.,  408. 

Harris,  Bishop  C.  R.,  401. 

Lane,  James  F.,  10,  298.  473. 

Brown,  John  II.,  and  family,  113. 

Diggs,  James  R.  L.,  273. 

Harris.  Gilbert  (’.,  416. 

Laney,  Lucy  C.,  207. 

Brown,  Samuel  A„  441. 

Dillingham,  Mabel  W 334.  |  Hart,  I).  A.,  471. 

575 

Ix?e,  Bishop  Benjamin  L.,  389. 

Napier,  James  C.,  415 
Northen,  W.  J.,  3. 

Osborn,  A.  C.,  8,  93. 
Ousley,  15.  F.,  15(1. 
Owen,  Sarah  E.,  126. 


Lee,  E.  W.,  284. 

Lehman,  J.  15.,  264. 

Lewey,  Matthew  M.,  444. 

Lewis,  W.  II.,  491. 

Lincoln,  Abraham  —  Frontispiece. 
Little,  John,  5,  233. 

Lofton,  William  S.,  450. 

Long,  W.  Fred.,  7. 

Lott,  T.  W„  259. 

I.ovingood,  K.  S.,  and  family,  185. 

Mallary,  Frank  L.,  5. 

Marcius,  J.  S.,  208. 

Mason,  A.  D.,  5. 

Mason,  M.  C.  15..  9,  33,  169,  422. 
Massee,  Jasper  ('.,  5,  39. 
Matthews,  W.  15.,  9,  58,  451. 
Maveety,  1’.  J.,  6,  169. 

Maxson,  Charles  IF.  107. 
McCrorey,  II.  L.,  9,  202,  443. 
McDonald  llenry  T„  200. 
McDonogh,  John,  538. 

McGhee,  C.  E.,  359. 
McGranahan,  R.  W.,  8,  217. 
McGuire,  G.  Alexander,  477. 
Mclvamy,  J.  A.,  5. 

McKissack,  E.  H.,  494. 

Meddis,  ( J 5. 

Merrill,  James  G.  8,  135. 

~~  Meserve,  Charles  F..  8,  45,  87. 
Metcalf,  John  M.  1’.,  7,  139. 
Meyzeek,  A.  E.,  424. 

Miles,  G.  G.,  5. 

Millan,  W.  W„  5. 

Millard,  J.  W.,  4. 

Miller,  Harriet  I..  155. 

Miller,  Kelly,  9.  437. 

Mitchell,  John,  Jr.,  437. 

Mollison,  W.  E.,  420. 
Montgomery,  I.  T.,  514. 

Mosely,  S.  i\I.,  490. 

Morehouse,  Henry  L.,  0,  65. 
Moore,  Joanna  I’.,  549. 

Moorland,  Jesse  E.,  428. 

Morris,  E.  C.,  10,  208,  481. 
Moton,  Robert  II.,  10,  435. 
Mullins,  Edgar  Y.,  4. 

Murphy.  John  H.,  418. 

Myers,  J.  C.,  464. 


'  Packard,  Sophia  15..  76. 
l’arrish,  C.  11.,  483. 

Patrick,  Thomas  \\  .  500. 

[  Patterson,  Frederick  D.,  448. 
Peeler,  Silas  A.,  184. 

I’egues,  A.  W.,  464. 

Pell,  E.  L.,  4. 

Penn,  I.  Garland,  10,  529. 

Penn,  W.  F.,  474. 

Pepper,  John  R.,  3. 

Perkins,  R.  W.,  339. 

Perry,  Chris  J.,  471. 

Pettiford,  W.  R.,  463. 

Phillips,  A.  L.,  5,  228. 

Phillips,  Bishop  Charles  H.,  404. 
Pinkard,  Ida,  370. 

Pittman,  W.  Sidney,  447. 

Pius,  N.  II..  487. 

Pollard,  R.  T.,  9,  62,  486. 
Ponton,  Mungo  M.,  288. 

Porter,  A.  C.,  494. 

Price,  A.  D.,  439. 

Proctor,  Henry  II.,  10,  459. 
Purinton,  D.  B.,  4. 

Quarles,  “  Father  ”  Frank,  70. 

Rankin,  W.  J.,  214. 

Read,  G.  E.,  123. 

Reddick,  Major  W.,  122. 
Rendall.  J.  B„  349. 

Richardson,  Anna  W.,  310. 
Riley,  15.  F„  5. 

Robinson,  W.  E.,  271. 

Roman,  C.  V.,  476. 

Rowan,  Levi  J.,  345. 

Rowland,  A.  J.,  530. 

Rucker,  Henry  A.,  429. 

Russell.  James  S.,  249. 

Ryder,  C.  J.,  6,  133. 

Sale,  George,  6,  52,  66. 


Salter,  Bishop  Moses  B.,  407. 
Sampey,  J.  R.,  4. 

Savage,  John  A.,  208. 

Saxon,  John  1L,  494. 

Saxon,  tY.  R.,  494. 

Scarborough,  William  S.,  279,  491. 
Scott,  Emmett  J.,  9,  415. 

Scott,  Bishop  Isaiah  B.,  401. 

Scott,  William  1'.,  471. 

Sears,  Barnas,  540. 

Shaw,  J.  Beverly  F.,  198. 

Simms,  D.  W.,  7. 

Sinclair,  William  A.,  439. 

Slater,  John  F.,  544. 

Smith.  Bishop  Charles  S.,  408. 
Smith,  E.  K„  223. 

Smith,  Harry  C.,  444. 

Smith,  John  13..  205. 

Smith,  Bishop  J.  W.,  398. 

Smith,  R.  L.,  495. 

Snedecor.  James  G.,  6,  229. 
Spencer,  J.  O.,  7.  191. 

Spilman,  B.  W.,  5. 

Stevenson.  J.  I).,  10,  442.  1 

Steward,  William  IL,  463. 
Stillman,  Charles  Allen,  228. 

Stites,  Hon.  John,  3. 

Sutton,  William,  295. 


Tanner,  Bishop  13.  T.,  407. 
Tanner,  Henry  O.,  469. 

Taylor,  E.  15.,  425. 

Taylor,  Preston,  445. 

Taylor,  William  1 ...  454. 

Taylor,  Walter  O.,  477. 

Tent,  Lyman  15.,  7,  121. 

Petit.  Mary  A.,  121. 

Terrell,  Robert  II.,  425. 
Thirkield,  Wilbur  P.,  8,  55,  306. 
Thomas,  J.  L.,  493. 

Thompson,  John  S.,  460. 
Thompson,  Noah  Davis,  429. 
Thorn,  Charlotte  R.,  8,  334; 
Trigg,  “  Sister,”  381. 

Truett,  George  W.,  4. 

Turner,  Bishop  Henry  M.,  388. 
Tyler,  Ralph  W„  435. 

Tyree,  Bishop  Evans,  390. 

Tyus,  George  L.,  303. 


Upton,  Lucy  II.,  80. 

Van  Ness,  I.  J.,  5. 

Vass,  S.  N.,  10.  401. 

Verner,  A.  W.,  204. 

Vernon,  William  T.,  417. 

Walden,  Bishop  J.  M.,  0. 

Waldron,  J.  Milton,  457. 

Walker,  C.  T.,  495. 

Walker,  George  IV.,  301. 

Walters,  Bishop  Alexander,  390. 

Ward,  Cassius  A.,  492. 

Ware,  Edward  T.,  8,  311. 

Warner,  Bishop  A.  J.,  409. 

Washington,  Booker  T.,  9,  12,  320, 
411. 

Washington,  Mrs.  Booker  T.,  411. 
Watson,  Hattie,  80. 

W  atson,  John,  B.,  472. 

Watts,  George  W  .,  4. 

Way,  J.  M„  7. 

Weeks,  A.  L.  E.,  119. 

Wheatland,  Marcus  F.,  427. 

White,  Albert  S„  430. 

White,  C.  L„  6. 

White,  George  L..  441. 

White,  John  E.,  I). I).,  President  Clifton 
Conference,  3,  20. 

Whitted,  J.  A.,  497. 

Wier,  John,  7,  181. 

W  iggins,  W.  N.,  5. 

Wiley,  Joseph  L.,  158. 

Williams,  Albert  W.,  440. 

Williams,  Daniel  II.,  420. 

Williams,  E.  W.,  232. 

Williams,  George  Walton,  542. 
Williams,  Bishop  R.  S.,  403. 

Wilson,  Emma  J.,  353. 

Wilson,  WT.  G.,  223. 

Witherspoon,  J.  W.,  0,  215. 

Wolff,  James  II.,  190. 

Wroodburv,  Ida  Vose,  379. 

Woodworth,  Frank  G..  8.  142. 

Wright,  Richard  II.,  423. 

Wright,  Richard  R.,  Jr.,  10,  423. 

Young,  James  II..  462. 

Young,  Nathan  15.,  351. 


570 


■ 


. 


• 

•mm 


